cua. 
 
 3 1822 01420 4408
 
 ,J
 
 ^ '^^2 01420 4408
 
 Lives and Characters 
 
 of the 
 
 Eminent Writers 
 
 of the 
 
 Scots Nation 
 
 George Mackenzie 
 
 Volume I 
 
 Garland Publishing, Inc., New York 
 
 1971
 
 Bibliographical note: 
 
 this facsimile has been made from a 
 
 copy in the Yale University Library 
 
 (lb 50 tP708J 
 
 Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 73-113180 
 
 Printed in U.S.A.
 
 THE 
 
 Lives and Charaders 
 
 Of the mod EmiaenC 
 
 VV R I T E R S 
 
 SCOTS NATIONS 
 
 WITH 
 
 An Abftrad and Catalogue of Their Works . 
 Their Various Editions; 
 
 AND 
 
 The Judgment of the Learnd concerning 
 Them. 
 
 B Y 
 
 George Mackenzie, M. D. 
 
 Fellcup of the Royal College ofThyficians in Edinburgh. 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 Mibi vulchrum imfrmis videtur^ mm fati occidercy quthut JEtermtoi debeatw. 
 
 C Plinias CcciL Sccaad. Lib. V. Epift. 8. 
 
 Cien Scotis Miimus fit^ in qturcmjue incUmnt fiudia ; nam nrniquum MuJ^ dt' 
 licatius bttientf amm cum in Scotos incidemt. 
 
 Jmo. BarcUios Icoo. Animanui. 
 
 EVIN3VKGH, 
 
 Printed by fames Watfm in Oajg's-Clofs, on the Notth-fidc of the 
 Ciofs. ^IDCCVIII.
 
 To the Right Honograble, 
 
 iriLLlAM Lord Seafort,6tc. 
 
 My Lord, 
 
 N C E the Ofeatriels of Petforis, of 
 ycrtit Bitt^i a^d Qirtltty, c<infifts ia 
 \niih\dtA theA^ibris of thoftiWir 
 jirim firois^ who hdv^ Diftirtgulfh'd 
 themfdVe* frdm tHt «ft of Mankind, 
 tlth^f bv thdttKtXtktkdinity'Firty, 
 Lei&Hifi^ ot ^«ir ; 1 thought, I 
 doulid nc* maktf a m<ite iUitable Pre- 
 ferttj, not tettat *jcpi-tffs the Grate^ 
 far Dfefit* that I have of kt«iog the 
 Pablick knovr, how much I am m- 
 debced to ydur Loidlhip'i Frieridfhip 
 and Klndoefs, than by ^^fenlirig ybtii witb uhe £^ and CbaraiieTi of 
 the Illuftrious Pdrlbns df yout ovlfh Naitipn:^^ noB doubtbg^ but that the 
 lame Goodnefs that oblig'd me, to this Acknowlcdgirfent, will alio irt- 
 duce your Lordfhip to accept of this Firft Opportunity I have had of ex- 
 prefliiig it. 
 
 *Ti8 true. My Lord^ that there are feveral Perfons J have here given 
 an Account of» who are not to be propos'd as Patterns for your Imita- 
 tion: No, My Lard^ they aded in a lower Sf^t, and were confin'd 
 within the Narrow Limits of CUyfins. But there are others, that have 
 been, not only the Glory of their own Nation, .but the Envy and Ad- 
 miration of all the other Nations that have jl^ard of them: Yea, thofe 
 of the lower Rank are not unworthy of your Lord(hip*9 Confideration, 
 fince the Gyeateft Men in all Ages have either been the Patrons of fuch- 
 like Perfon?, or fpent fome of their time in the fame Studies, that they 
 iipploy'd theirs in i many Inftances of which, I could give, out of the 
 Grecian and Roman Hiftbries: For,the Proteding and Encouraging of the 
 Mufes, cither by their Liberality or Example, was the Diftinguifhing 
 Mark of Greatnefs amongft them ; and ^inttltan obferves of the Great 
 Stulius Cejar, That be Spoh^ Wrote W Tough by the fame Sprtt, and that 
 the fame happy G'""*^ which favourM all hi» Viaories, Animated all his 
 Writings. Your LordOiip will find, in the foHowing Colledions, our 
 NoWeand Illulhious Prince RoArt ^fKcr; aojidft aU the Hardfhips of 
 
 A War
 
 War, folacinghimfelfwiththeMufejt.Aslikcwife, the Monarch who 
 firft CivilizM us, I mean, King James T. not only a great Protedtor 
 and Ehcourager of them^ but . well Vera'd himfelf in all the Sciences. 
 *rhe Second Volume of this Work will'be almoft a continu'd Inftance 
 of this; for when Letters were once brought in amongft us by the Ex- 
 cellent Prince above-nam'd,then our Greateft Scholars were our Greatcft 
 Statefmen. 
 
 My Lord, 
 TiS.the Obrervation of,-^r/;/?<tf/<r, That all Nobility, had its firft Rife^ 
 cither -from Valoui; or Learning,; for to thefeTwo, and' the various 
 Employments, fitted to them,. the Chiefeft Part's ofCivil Merit are re- 
 ducible : But,, fays he, as Plants, fo Men vary firomtheir-firft Stock : 
 The Nature of that is often retairi'd in Pofterity but for a time, and 
 then they, whofe Anceftors were rais'd .for Aftive and Stirrii^g Spirits^ 
 Degenerate into Wildqefs, Levity and Debauchery, as his Exainplesare 
 in. the' Pofterity ■oiJldhkdeS' ■ and the Elder T)ymyfm ; and tl?,e-Pofterif 
 ty of thofe who were Rais'd for • their Wifdomahd Learning Dege^ 
 nerate into Lauy Dalnefs, as the Delcendants of Cimon, TrritUs and So* 
 crates. I wilh, Mj^Iprc/^.that we had not the Occafion daily of fee- 
 ing this Obfervation of AriflotWs verify'd in fome Nodilia Tortema, as 
 Valer'm Masimus calls them: .But, My Lord^ you have already given 
 fuch Proofs of a ftridt Virtue arid Noblenefs of Mind, that we have no 
 Reafon to fufpeft, that yourLordfliip will anyway Degenerate from 
 your Anceftors, but rather that inftead of putting a Stain upon, you will 
 add a New Luftre to the Noble Family you Reprefent. And fincc 
 1 have mention'd your Lordftiip's Family, I muft at once incroach upon 
 your Patience and Modefty,and beg leave to ftiow by what Virtues your 
 Predeceflbrs came to obtain thofe Titles, Honours and Pofleffions you 
 now fo juftly Inherit. It was the Valour, Fidelity, Magnanimity and 
 Conduft o( Colin Fttz-Gerald^^on to the firft Earl oiT)eJmond^zt: the Battel 
 of Largs^ which made that Excellent Prince King jfilesander III. beftow 
 the Lands odCttaail upon him, as it appears by the Charter granted to 
 him at Kincardin^ upon the Ninth Day of January^ in the Year ia66. 
 which is ftill in your Pofleflion ; and it was from his Son Kenneth that 
 all your Predeceflbrs and their Defcendants have been ever fince call'd 
 by tlie Highlanders MackemiethsfiT Kemetb^s Sons, which is nowEnglifti'd 
 Mackenzies. 
 
 The reducing of that Formidable Rebel John Lord of the IJUs and 
 Earl ofRofsy in the Reign of King James III. was in a great Part owing* 
 to the Loyalty, G>urage, Prudence and Qjnduft of yl/fxawf/fr M«cA«»wV 
 of Kintail ; for which, that "Monarch, in a Charter granted to him at 
 
 JS/m-
 
 £c/j«^r^^,in the Year 1477- beftow'd feveral of that Eatl's Lands upon 
 hinijAnnexing the reft to the Crown. . His Son.Kemetb was kill'd at the 
 Battel ofBowden^ as all our Hiftorians affirm, where above Five 
 Thoufand. Perfons of the moft NoWe Familiesj in the Kingdom, loft 
 their Lives, in the Defence of their G>untry. 
 
 Bnt^ MyLerd^ it was not by Valour alone, that your Predeceflbrs 
 were Rais'd ; : for, fohn Maihmzje bi Kintail^ for his great Knowledge in 
 all the Parts ot Learning; but nlore efpecially in the Laws, was pre^ 
 ferr'd by that Wife and Excellent Monarch King fames V. to be one of 
 the Lords of his Privy Council. In the fucceeding Reign, when that 
 unfortunate Princefs Queen Mary was Involved in "her Troubles, Colin 
 Mackenzie of Kintail never left her, till her Imprifonment in England^ for 
 which he was forc'd to accept of a Remiffion from the Regent : Her Son 
 King fames VI. when he attain'd to his Majority, was fo fenfible of the 
 good Services that this Colin had done to his Mother, and of his other 
 Accompliftiments,that he made him one of his Privy Council, and Crea- 
 ted his Son Lord Mackenzie and Ktwrai/, and his Grand-Son Earl of»S!r<»- 
 jort ; both of them, had given him undeniable Proofs of their Fidelity 
 and Loyalty ,by Quelling^'feveral Infurreftions in the Highlands. In the 
 Reign of that Noble and Religious Monarch King Charles I. George Earl 
 of Seafort^ for adhering to him in his Misfortunes, had his Eftate Se- 
 queftrated, his Lands Plunder'd, and himfelf Excommunicated and 
 Banifti'd to Holland^ where he Died in that Honourable, tho' then not 
 Lucrative Station, of one of the Secretaries of State to King Charles II. 
 Your Grancf-father Kenneth Earl of Seafort^ was fo far from being Dif- 
 courag'd in his Duty, by the Misfortunes of his Father, that he gave 
 many Signal Inftances of his Valour,Magnanimity and Loyalty for Sup- 
 porting of the Royal Caufe^ as long as there was any to appear in the 
 Field for it; and when they were oblig'd to fubmit to the then Pre- 
 vailing Power of the Rebels, hcendur'd, with great Conftancy and 
 Firmnefs of Mind, a long and tedious Imprifonment, till it pleas'd 
 G O D to deliver him, by the happy Rejloration of the King. 
 
 As the Royal Family have all along beftovy'd the Marks of their Favour 
 on yourPredeceflbrs;fo the late King James made your Father one of his' 
 Privy Council, and one of the Knights of the moft Noble and moft An- 
 cient Order of the TAi/?/r; and when that Monarch fell into his Mif- 
 fortunes, and Retir'd from his Kingdoms,he, in Imitation of his Prede- 
 ceflTors, who never forfook their Princes in their greateft Difficulties, 
 went over to France after him, and from thence to Lrelattd^ where, when 
 the King was beftowing upon his Servants thefe Favours he thought he 
 
 A3 had
 
 had a Power to give, and : that tlicy Dcfcrv'd^ he made your LordfhJp*$ 
 Father Marquis and Eaii of Seafort^Kcwn^ of Fort Roje^hord Mackenzie 
 and Kintml^ )Sc. And uport his Dedth, he made your Lordfhip, tho' 
 then but Tliixteen Years of Age, one of the Knights of the T/^]/?/^ 
 
 I intend not, My Lord^ by thefe few Inftances, to ralfe a Vanity in 
 yourLordfliip from the imaginary Advantages of an Ancient Family,but 
 to Excite your Lordfhip, from their, Examples, to Imitate and Out-do 
 ;hem : Which is the Earneft Defir€ and VVifh of, 
 
 My LORD, 
 
 Tour Lordfhifs 
 
 Moft Humhie 
 
 Servant, 
 
 George Mackenzie. 
 
 THE
 
 THE 
 
 PREFACE 
 
 HE Moral and IntelleiHml Condud of Men s Lives is, in a 
 great Tart, O-wivig to the Ohfervattons -which they mah, ei- 
 ther upon the Fertues or Failures of Others ; and according, 
 ly as they Imitate them^ fo they prove either Ficiom or J^er- 
 tuom. Hence it is^ that all the IVife Nations in the IVorld, 
 ^'^'"'t '^'tb great Care and 'Diligence^ tranfmttted to their 
 Tujlcnty^ the Lives and Anions of their I/iuftrioUi Tredecejfors that they, 
 feeing theRe-Mirds and Honours that were conferred upon them for tletr Fertues*, 
 might be thereby excited to Imitate them in their Atlions : ^ndtho Our Nation 
 bai produced as Great Men as any other Nation in the JVorld^ yet isue have been 
 fo unjujl to their Memories and to our Tojierity, that hitherto there has not 
 hem made a CoUetHion of their Lives y fo that^ as a Learned Trelate of our 
 Neighbouring Nation obferves {a)^ To one that confiders how many Great 
 Men of Letters, in all Faculties, the Kin^dp/n oiScotlayid has produc'd 
 and what a Figure the Gentlemen of that Nation have frequently made 
 in the Univerfities of Italy^ France and Germany ; it mqft appear very 
 ftrange and unaccountable, that fo few of the^ have been the Particu- 
 lar Subje«fls of othei' Mens Pens ; and that fuch .mighty Hero^ in Learn- 
 ing, to whom the Old Romans and Athtnitp^^^ ^^ould ; Ijave Ereif^^ Al- 
 tars, fhould want even the cheap Acknowledgment <;>f a Paper Menu-, 
 ment. It is true^ that in the Seventh Century AdaimnuSj'iinirfte the Lift of 
 St. Columba, awi Jonas the Lives offeveral Saints^ »Si. jElfeti in tk* Taidfik 
 Century did the like ; and towards the Beginning of the lafi Jlge.^ \ CXempftec 
 and Camerarius gave an Account of fuch of them oi bad corne to their. Know' 
 ledge. But thefe Authors have b^en extremely bla^d.^ not-only by the LearrCd 
 Men of the Proteftant Terfwafian.^.lut likevuife by tbofe ef tUk own Commu- 
 nion.^ jor obtruding upon the fVorld a Nwnber of Fables and Legends^ infiead 
 of Authentic Relations of Matters of Fad '> fi f refulv'd to try rebat I cotdd 
 do in a IVork of this Nature.^ not out. of any Opinion that I bad of my iei*^f**f-' 
 ficiently Qualify d for fuch an Undertakit^ but that, I might excite fitbers to it^ 
 vpIm are better Qualify d ,• And I /hall think my felf ft^iciently Re-warded for tkf 
 Tains and Labour that I have been at m the Compiling tbjs iVork.^ if it can be^ 
 in any yneafure.^ Serviceable to them ; and how feveife foevef the Cenfurts oflbc 
 Critic t may be upm it^ it luill be always fome Saittfaiiiou to Pit that I havt 
 Laboured in.^ and Aim'd at Jo good a J)ejign. 
 
 I'hefe heina^ the Redfofis that movd me to Tublifh the following Sheets.^ I 
 /IdU.^ m the next Tlace.^ give an Account of the Method that 1 have follow d in 
 Trofecutingmy'Drfign, and obviate fuch Objedions at.^ I think^ may be^ proba^ 
 bly^ raised agamji mc. 
 
 When IJirfl undertook this Worh^ J intended only to giye ajimple Catalogue 
 ofScoti, Writers.^ ( Ith that of Dompfter's) from the tive Hundreth Year 
 of our LORD, till the Year Seventeen Hundreth : But^Jwdtng that this 
 
 a would 
 
 (a) Virf. theB. of CarHlkiScotiHift. Lib. Chap.fi. Pag. 2j;
 
 II 
 
 The P R H F A G H. 
 
 would he but a dry and injipid iVurk, I hid afide my Firfl 7)fh», W, n>ith 
 fame more Tains and Materials^ I drew up tU Hi/lory of their hvef an 
 ^hflraSl and Catalogue of all their jVurks^ their Variom Julilmis^ and thr. 
 Judgments 0/ the Learned concerning them. Moreover^ for the Reader^s 
 greater 'Diver fion'^ yhen ever I find an Author Engaged in a Cuntroverfy uf any 
 Moment I give it'jhort Hifiorical 'Dedudion of that Controverfy^ frcmi its Firjl 
 Rife tiUour Author^ s time : And here I doubt not but it wiU be ObjeSled^ That 
 as my Firfl T)efion woi too narrow and larrev^ fo my Second is of too great art 
 Extent ; it beina hardly probable^ that one Terfon canfo much m tolerably well 
 verforrn a Worliofthis Nature. But if they, who are of this Opiniun^ would 
 tut RefkiH a little upon the Materials which the Learn d Men of this Age have 
 aforded by their Bibliothecs, Hiftorical Diftionaries and Journals, they 
 would quickly perceive their Miftake. By their Bibliothecs / do not here mean 
 t/jfrV Libraries, but their Elaborate Compofures TubUfh'd under that Title., fuch 
 as the New Ecclefiaftical Bibliothec of M. Du Pin, wherein we have an Jb- 
 Jlrad of all the iVorks oj the Ecclefiaftical Writers, who have liv'd fince the 
 Btrth of our Saviour tilithe Beginning of the lafl Age ; which truly is a Wor\ 
 of fuch Labour and Learnings that it is defervedly efieem^d me of the befl Ec- 
 clefiaftical Hiftories that ever the World had. 
 
 Others may think that I have been Injuriom to our Neighbours 0/ Ireland, 
 who^'upon the plauftble Tretence of their being caWd the Ancient Scots, a^m, 
 That many of the jVrtters that I have made mention of were Born in their 
 Country (i) ', and their Antiquaries will not fo much «m allow us to have Jjadthe 
 Name o/Scots tiU the Eleventh Century (c). Tbus^ Arch-Bi/hop Ufher 
 fpeahng of the Eleventh Century, fays {d\ Nemine/r, qui toto antece- 
 dentium Ahnorum Spatio fcripferit, produci pofle arbitramur, qui Sco- 
 tia AppelUtione Albaniatn unquam defignaverit. 1 do not believe that 
 thete is any Writer that liv'd within a Thoufand Years after. Chrift, 
 that once mentiorted the Name of Scotland^ and doth not mean Ireland 
 by itt' But befides the Arguments that I have brought to the contrary.^ in 
 the Beginning of every ^nterV Lt/f, Dempfter, Camerarius, Buchanan, 
 Sir George Mackenzie, Sir Robert Sibbald, Sir James Dalrymple and 
 fever al others have done it from unqueflionable. Authorities ., oi it will tvidently 
 appear to every one .^ who impartially reads their Writings upon this Subjed. 
 There is likewife now ready for iheTrefs.^ a Learn'd and hlaborateTreatife^ 
 ivritfen by the Right Honourable . George Earl of Cromarty, wherein }je 
 proves^ from their own Records and Writers, that we, were fettled herefrom 
 Ireland /oMg before the Birth ctf our Saviour, But tho^ this be the Opinion 
 of all our Antiquaries, yet I think that there are greater Trefumptions for 
 believing that the Scots in Ireland came from the Scots in North-Britain, 
 than that the Scots in North-Britain fbould come from Ireland ; and this I 
 /ball endeavour to prove by propofino what feems rhofi probable to wr, concerning 
 the Ftrjl Teopling of the North 0/ Britain or Scotland. 
 
 Tibtf Ancient Geographers, as Strabo obferves out of Ephorous (e\ di- 
 vided the then known World intu Four Tarts; the Eaftcrn, they caWd India; 
 the Southern, iEthiopia; r/?^ Weftern, Celtia; and the Northern, Scythia; 
 and in the European Tarts they knew but of Two Nations befide the Greeks, 
 md thpfe are the Celtae and thi Scythx. Thofe that Inhabited the 
 
 North- 
 
 ► (*rVld Warxus, de Scrip. Hibern. (0 Udier. Primord Pstft. 725. &C Bilhop o\ bt. AUplis Hift. Accouii 
 Ch. I. Pas^9. W P»g- 7J4- (0 Str*bo, Geogr. Lib. :. P»g. 2}.
 
 The PREFACE. 
 
 Hi 
 
 Northward, fatthSttzho (f^ were call'd Scjthce^ and thofe to theWeft 
 Celt^. Now the Inhabitants of the Higher Afia, Situate above Media 
 Mount Tzuxns a«iCaucafus, iiuere allof them^ from the Beginning^ caU'd 
 Scythians, and this Name wm known to the mofi Ancient Greeks tho it had 
 not its Ftrji Rife from them^ but from their Dexterity in Shooting of Ar- 
 rows (g\ Darting their Javelins, and fuch tike Exercifes ; and to this very 
 2)07, feveral of the Northern Nations ufe the Word Scheten or Schuten in 
 that Senfe : And the JVord Schutz^ from which came that 0/ Scythes Jinni- 
 fies an Archer among them. Thefe Scythians were formerly reputed^ the 
 Ancientefl Nation in the World, which made juftine (h) after Trogus Pom- 
 peius /.y, Scytharum Gens AntiquifTima femper habita, and he affures 
 t«, that they mere before the Egyptians, who dijputed the Trerogative of An- 
 tiquity with them^ and from whom our Antiquaries make the Scots to be 'De- 
 fcended Siiperatis /^ypttis^ Antiquiores femper vifi Scythce ; and nothing 
 can be truer, for, by the Sacred Scriptures, we find that the Scythians came 
 /rtrtM Magog, the Second Son o/Japhet, whereas the Egyptians were the 
 Defcendents of Mizraim the Second Son o/Cham, and confequently the For- 
 mer mufi have the Trebeminence, Jince Japhet was Cham'j Eldefl Brother^ 
 and the Ftrfl Begotten of Noah (t). Monfieur Pezron (k) has clearly proven 
 that the Gomerians, or the Dependents of Gomer, were call'd Sacx, while 
 they continued in the Upper-Afia, ^}td that this Name was Anciently aiven 
 to all the ScythianSi Thus Herodotus /ayx. That the Perfians gave" this 
 Name to all the Scythians (I), Terfce cunftos Scythos vocant Sacas ; and 
 this agrees esaSlly with what Pliny (m) fays of the Perfians, or rather oftht 
 Parthians, for thefe Ancieni Hiftorians very often take the one for the other ; 
 Ultra funt Scytharum Populi, Tet fie iWos Sacas in Univerfum ^rppella- 
 vere a proxima Gente j wbere^ by the Proxima Gens, or next Nation, be 
 means the Margians ; for thi Gomerians, having, from the Earlieji Times, 
 poffefs''d themfelvei of the Trovinces that lie to the,. Eafi of the Cafpian -&<«, 
 and that reach from Medh to the River Jaxartes, fome ofthemflept rWoMar- 
 giana, which is a Rich and Fruitful Country. This Teople, in Trocefs of 
 Time^ Increafing to a vajt Multitude, theSeedsofDiJfentionfprungupamongjl 
 them, and, amidfl their Commotions, thofe who proved the weakef}^ either in 
 Number or Strength, were expeWd by the other, and forced to feek fur a Re- 
 treat in the Neighbouring Countries -y fo that paffing over thefe vajl Mountains, 
 that aje to the &uth of Mitgiamt they eritred into a Country then in theTof- 
 fefftonofthe Medes, who were known by the. Name of the Arii. ' Tlxfe Fu- 
 gitives, having fxxd tbemfelves in this Country, were calPd Parthians, the 
 fame fignifying as much as Exil'd or Banifli'd Perfons. Now there weire Tma 
 forts of Sicx, viz. the more Civilized Szcx, who Coalefced into Societies in Ba- 
 ftriana and the Adjacent Countries', and the flagrant or iVild Szcx^ who weri 
 known by the Name of Nomades. 
 
 ThejeSacTi, ca/r</ Nomades, who dwelt about the Rife or Spring of tht 
 Jaxartes, and not far from Mount Imaus («), whether it were that they were 
 not willing to follow the Example of the other Sacx, who bad fallen iWtf Arme- 
 nia and Capadocia, made great Incurjms towards the North Tart of Afia 
 find over all Europe ; and m they were in ^uefl of fome proper Tlace^ where 
 to fix tbemfelves, they took a Refolution,> after their frequent Rovit^s, to fettlk 
 
 a "i above 
 
 (/) L'b. i.l'az.2z, (t) Vid, M. Perron** Antlquitlw ofNationi, Chap. a. Pag ji. (h) Hift.Lib.2. C»p.ii 
 (i) Vid. ».m:Ii. Plialtg, (i) Ubi fup. (I) Herod. HiAor. Lib. 7. 0») Hift. N«. Lib. 6t.C»p. 17. W.Vii «i" 
 riiri't Aiiiiq. Ciup. 7.
 
 IV 
 
 The PREFACE. 
 
 ahove the Eu%.\ne S^z.^ towards the Palus Mxotidis. Scymnus Chius fo) 
 /rtyj, That the Scythians extended from the Talm MaotU to Countries 
 wliolly unknown to the Greeks; and here they changd their Name into 
 that oj Cimbrians or Cimmerians, m Latine, Cimbri, which properly /'Uni- 
 fies VVarioursw Men of War •• But r^f Greeks, efpecially theTorts^ whofe 
 Bufinefs it nm to f of ten thofe Barbarous Ndtries^ gave them that of Cimme- 
 rians. Beino^ thm fettled about the Palus MaotidiSj and having fix'd their 
 Habitations^ \hey Communicated their Name to that Famom Strcight called the 
 Cimbrian or Cimmerian Bofphorus. For all which^ beftdes the Authors 
 already cited^ Polidonius (p\ Diodorus Siculus (q)^ Strabo, Plutarch (r) 
 and other Ancient Authors may be Confulted. 
 
 Now thefe Cimbrians, fays Bi/hop Stillingfleet, being tempted by Ri- 
 ver? as Oluus Rudbeck conjedtures, (/) having no Skill in Navigation 
 or Aftronomy, and the Woods, in the Firft Ages of the World, being 
 unpalfable, the People ftill went further and further by the Rivers fide, 
 till at lalt, finding themlelves Bounded by the vaft Mountains in thefe 
 Northern Countries, and the Sea beyond them, they fat down there, 
 and in time fo Replenifh'd thofeParts,that they were willing to dilcharge 
 themlelves, by fending Colonies Abroad. To which End, they accu- 
 ftomed themfelvesto the Sea, and fo from thence thefe Scythians cdinc 
 into the Northern Parts of Britain^ where they had the Name of Caledo- 
 nians. Now Ireland, being the next Adjacent Country to tbem^ and m their 
 yicw it jvoi very Natural for them^ -when they jpne over-flocked with Teofle^ 
 to fend a Colony there. 
 
 To confirm this Conjefture, of the 'P'opjj^^g 0/ Ireland from the North of 
 Britain, and that bothlVe and They are Vejcended from the Ancient Scy- 
 thians; n>e are to obferve^ in the Ftrfi Tlace, That when the Almighty, a/r^r 
 the Appeafivg of His T)tfpleafure by the Univerfal Deluge, which deftroy'd the 
 Wicked of the Old World, cfl>wf to give His Bleffing to the Three Sons of 
 Noah, whm He had referv'd for theTeopling of the Earth again; He faid 
 unto them.^ Multiply and Increafe :.But when their Father Noah, fame time 
 afer.^ gave them his Benediction, he faid to Japhet bis Eldefl Son^ God fhall 
 Inlarge Japhet, &c. To let us know^ that the Bounds andTofftffions oj his 
 Pofterity fhuuld be of a Vafi Extent^ and accordingly the 'Defcindants of that 
 Ancient Patriarch Tojfefs'd above the bcdf of Aih^ all Europe and a Tart of 
 America ; and it was from the 7)efcendants of Gomer bis Eldefl Son., who fet- 
 tled firfl in the provinces uf the Upper-Afia, that in Trocefs of time the Celts 
 came., and thefe Teople were fo Warlike and Numerous^ that they poffefs'd al- 
 mofl all the Countries of Europe (t) : And hence it was., that on the One Side 
 the Cape o/Obv, vphich is at the Mouth of the River Oby, the farther Tart 
 of Mufcovy, wai Anciently caWd (u) Proroontorium Cf/f»f^ litarmis, ca- 
 rambucis lucis; and That on the Other Side Caj-)e Finifter, which is the far- 
 theji Bounds o/Spain and the Weltern Point oj Galicia,. was alfo caWd Pro- 
 montorium Celticum, from the Celta?, who pojfefs^d thefe Countries in Spain. 
 The Celtse were therefore., Anciently Seated in both the Extremities uf Europe, 
 towards the Eaftaw/Weft; and the Ancient Greek Writers caWd all the Nor- 
 thern Nations Celta or Celto-Scy thaj Vcteres Gracorum Scriptores, fays Stra- 
 bo (k) Univerfas Gentes Septentrionales sxtsas km keato-sktqaz ekaaotn. 
 
 Scy- 
 
 fO Vid. Holften. Not. in Steph. dc Urbibuj, Pag. $78. (p) Apud Strib. 1 ib. 7. (y; In Bibliot. (r) In Mario, 
 ^f) Vid OUusRud. Atlantic. Cap. j. Scft. 10. Stillingfleet'* Prtface to hiiOrig. Britan. Paj, 57. (f) Vid. Pel- 
 ion'i Antlq. Book 11. Ch. I. (.«; Plin. Lib. 6. Cap. 13. t*) Strab. Lib. 11.
 
 The P R E F A C £. 
 
 ScytboA & CehoScythas appellaverUnt. Jnd^ as we have already Olferv'cf 
 That LearrCd Man, in his Ftr/i Book, gives the- Name of Celts and Ibcri or 
 rather that of Celti-Befians and Celto-Scythians^, to tbofe Teople, who Liv'd 
 towards the Weftern Tarts of Europe t His Wofds are, Celtce 8c Iheri aut 
 mixto nomine Cdttbefi ac Celto-Scythx dppellati funt. This made Epho- 
 rus, who liv'd a little he/ore the Time of Alexander fhe Great, fay. That 
 Celtica was of a Trodigious Extent ; Epborus ingenti magnitudine dicit 
 efle, THN KEATiKHN ( I c. ) Celticdm. And from the Celtiberi in Ireland is 
 that Couirtry tailed Ibernia ; as the Scyths being in the North 0/ Britain woji 
 the Reafon of its being call'd Scotia or Scotknd : For, as Radulphus de Di- 
 ceto {y) has Obferv'd^ Scythe Scytjiici, Scoti Scotici, are all one: And 
 Nennius exfrejly calls them Scyths ; and Gildas, the Irifli Sea, Vallem Scy- 
 thicam; and Alfred, in the Engli(h Tranjlation o/Orofius, calls them Scyt- 
 tan, and the Germi^s call^bothf r^e Scythians anrf Scots, Scutten, and the 
 Old Britain Yfcot. All this is acknowUd£d by Bijhop Stillingfleet ; but he 
 makes the Scythae in Ireland to have (ome ft;om Scandinavia, and to have 
 Satfd by our Northern Iflands thither ^and not from the Scythians in North- 
 Britain. Butts, it not more Trobablt and more Natural, to think, that the 
 Cimbri, from the Palus Maeotis, {who gave the Name to the Cirabric Cher- 
 fonefus, now caWd'\\A\zx\A, and Subbed ro r/?»e Danes, and the Scythx from 
 the other Tarts of Scandinavia,) ^ould have come Ftrfi to the North of Bri- 
 tain, as being the Land that was ne/tt^tQ thern, and from thence to have Spread 
 into Ireland,, beipg the I^nd next in ,their. Vteif)-, \ than to fuppofe they Saifd 
 lyjuch a Continent in ^uejl of j^nothet^^?; 
 
 jinbther Argument; for 'p-ovtngthe\n^ Scythians td havi come from the 
 Scythians in North-Britain, is from what is,OwtCdJ>y thiitown AritiquarieL 
 from their beft Record^/, Thus, One of their lale.'Antiquaries fays (z), That 
 it appears by all their Ancient Recdrds, that they had their Original 
 from the Scythians. The fame Kecordsjpeak of Two great Colonies, which 
 came thitlxr from Britain, the One of the Belgae, o/i/uA/cASlangius or Sla- 
 nius was t/jf Ht^d; who was the Firft Monarch 0/^ Ireland; and Another 
 of the Dannans, from the Northern Parts o/Britain, under Nuadus : ^nd 
 this Account js liKewife given'of them by Giraldus Cambrenfis. 
 
 Here it may be thought very firange, Hon>. a Colony of Gertiam /Aould hi 
 fentfrom Britain over to Ireland ; but this is a further Yroofoftbe Trobability 
 of what lam advancing : For, the Cimbri, who came from the Upper-A(ia, 
 poffefs'd themfelves of a grpat Tart of tbe^ Lower-Germany (a) ; and after 
 f ever al Removes axdf Agitations, they atlaft:Ftx'd,_at leafi agreat Tart, of 
 them, i« Scandinavia, and particularly in the ?enmi\ihi now calf djuthndy 
 and from thence came over to Britain. 
 
 ^s to the other Colony, called the Dannanaf, I take them to be tlx fame 
 with the Daas or Dahx. Thefe Dahs are Famous *wag^:i« Ancient Hi- 
 ftorians W Geographers ; tlxy had their Firfi Settlements in Hircania 
 and Margiana. T^mj Ptolomy, who has given us the befi and furefi Ac- 
 count of Ada, places them with the Parni and Maflagetae in Margiana } for, 
 after he has Jpoken of the Derbices that Liv'dnean the Oxus, fl little to the 
 North, he fays, Below thefe are the Mafl^getx, that is, towards the South; 
 near unto them, are the Parnt, and then, the Dix, and near unto them are the. 
 l^farts o/Margiapa, 
 
 C,)Im»g.Hinor. ad Au. ii8j. (t;FUh«tU04V»ll,P. i7C»p.8.pi Ptft j. WVli HPcuon Aotr<». qb.lV. B«»k*
 
 VI 
 
 The PREFACE. 
 
 iVow tbefeVhhx were the next Neighbours to the Ancient Teutons, ivhmn 
 the Romans caWd Germans, liohich is a Foreign Word, and never Adopted 
 hy them no more than the Word ^cot^ hy the Scots^ there heivg no fuchlVord 
 in our Old Language.- J/«J, that thefe Dali2 tvere not only Neighbours to 
 fk Germans, tut, likewife^ by their Origination, they were Brethren^ at 
 M. Pezron has proven; and from them a great many Nations are 'DcfceytdeJ^ 
 fuch cvi the Patni, the Aparni, the Gets, otho-wife calTd MafTagctar, the 
 Syebi or Suebi, r)?><r Saffbns or Saxons, r^Taparoans, Anarians, Afiotes, 
 and Alani. So that it is no wonder, that they came along with the Germans 
 fo ^/^^ North 0/ Britain. 
 
 - ^ Third Argument /w this Conjedhire is, the Conformity that is to he 
 Ohjerv^d ^hetwixt r/bfCuftoms awrf Manners of the Ancient Celto-Scytha; and 
 our Highlanders. In the Ftrfl Tlace, the Celtae Wore a fmall Cap, or ra- 
 ther, a little Round Bonnet upon their Heads (^); So t/oozff- Highland- 
 ers. The Celtx were Naturally VaWznt, Inur*d to Hardfhips, Agile anc/ 
 Expert in all Manly Exercifes ; So are the Highlanders. The Arms of 
 the Celtae were a Head-Piece, a Target, Bowes and Arrows, and a (hort 
 Sword //Ae <i Bagonet; ««(/ «<r Highlanders i>a^'f tiJv/Jr Arms to this very 
 S)ay. The Celtx had their Birds or Poets, who Sung t^ellluftrious A- 
 chievements of their Ancefiors \ fo have our Highlanders. If the Celta?. hy 
 Misfortune,^ were beaten^ they choos'd rather to die with their Swords in their 
 Hands, than to k raAfw Prifoners ; So do our Highlanders. The Celts? 
 had their Schaldres, who Recited the Genealogies of their Great Men ; and 
 our Highlanders have their Sanachies, who do the fame. • The Celta, when 
 they went to Battel, Encouraged their Men to Fight by Mufic ; So do the 
 Highlanders. The Celta! were more addiBed to War than Letters, never 
 defiring to know more than their Songs and Genealogies ; So are the High- 
 landers. The Celt£E, when they would have any thing made Known or Tullic^ 
 they wrote it upon a long and Tolijh'd Stick, like a Cylinder, which they calPd 
 Scytale; awrfoMr Highlanders, whentheydejire anythingtobepuHi/b'd^doit 
 by fending about among them a Cloven Sticky which they call the Fiery Crofs. 
 T"/?* Celtae were very Abftemious and Courfe in their Way of Feeding; So' 
 are our Highlanders. T/x Celta?, that they might make their Children Har-' 
 dy, Robult and Healthful, were Wont to Wafh them in Cold Springs of 
 Water; So do our Hiehlanders. ThehiingwzgQoftheCQXtxis^ina^eat 
 Tart, flill Retain d by the Ancient Highlanders, as it will evidently appear 
 to any One^ who Jhall Conjult the Learned Mr. Lhwyd his Archsologia 
 Britannica. And Lafily.^ the Celtae were Clothed in Plaids, and after the 
 fame Manner that our Highlanders are, as it appears from what is faid of 
 them by Caius Sollius Apolijiaris Sidonius, in the Fourth Book of his Epi- 
 ftles, and in the Twentieth Epiftle. 
 
 A Fourth Argument for this^ is taken from the Accounts that Tacitus 
 gives us in the Ufe of his Father-in-Law Agricola (c). In his Time, the 
 Northern Parts of this Ifland were well Inhabited^ as it will appear by the 
 following Account that he gives of them. Tfcf Brigantes, who Extended as far 
 oitheT'vae, were^ as he faith. Subdued ^^ Petili us Cereal is ; TArSilures, 
 ^^ Julius Frontinus ; Tinr Ordovices^ ^^ Julius Agricula, in bis Ftrfl En- 
 try upon this Trovince. But in bis Third Tear, be went as far as the River 
 Tay. In bis Fifth Tear, be fays, That be Fought with, and 'Difcove/d Na- 
 tions, that were before Unknown ; And in bis Sixth Tear, he apply d himfelfto 
 
 the 
 
 C») Vid. P«r. Antiq. Book I. Chap. 8. (0 Tac. Vlt. Agr. C 17, »8.
 
 The PREFACE. 
 
 VII 
 
 the Conqiuji ofthefe Nations^ among whom, a General rnfurreaion mas ap- 
 prehended^' aid all the Paflages by Land luere Siippos'dto he Beftt • and there- 
 fore Agiicola Jet out a Fleet to 'tUfee^r the Country, the very Sight of which 
 Jlruck them '^ith great Terrow and Amazement : And t/jra, fith be, the 
 Caledonians Arm'd themfelves, and fet upon the Romans with all the Force 
 they could make: And falling upon the Ninth Legion unexpectedly^ they 
 bad totally 'Defeated them^ if the Army had not come in timely to their Refcue 
 by vuhtch goodSuccefs the Roman Army, heing much Eucouraa*d^ cried out to 
 Match iiito Calalonia,. that they mighty at la ft ^ cme tothemmoJlTarts of 
 Britain : But the Caledonians, not' attributing this to the Valour of the Ro- 
 mans, but to the III Conduft o/^WCeneral, refolvdto Fight it out brave- 
 ly ; and to That End they T>ifpos'd of their IVives and- Children in Tlaces of 
 Safety. Then^ after fever al Meetings W Solemn Sacrifices, they Entered 
 into a Stri(ft Confederacy, toftand it to the outmojl againfi the Romans. In 
 this Cafe of Common Danger all the Ckns United themfelves together^ and 
 raised an Army of Thirty 'Thoufatid Mn^ under the Command o/Galgacus or 
 Galdus, -whom our Hiftorians make the Twentieth and Firfi King 0/ Scot- 
 land. This Excellent Tririce^ being ready to give them Battel^ told tbem^ in 
 hii brave Oration, fo much Commended hy Juftus Lipfius, That they were 
 the Laft of the Britai'nsy there being no Nation beyond them ; and be 
 iaHs them the Moft Noble of the jBr/Vaw, who hud never beheld the 
 Slavery of Others. 
 
 Upon this^ ,a BloodyBdttel was Rt^ht otthtFoet of the Grampiail Hills, 
 jp^r^r Galgacus had Ten Thouf and of his Army hlN^ and the Reft difpers'd; 
 After wbicb^. Agricpla ims RecaJPd. This is the Subftance o/ipA^rf Tacitus 
 ji^j, cow«mjjg t/v Inhabitants */ North-Britain i /p/wmM we may ohfcrve. 
 fays Bi/hop Stillingfleet f(/), That thefe Britains or Caledonians^ were noc 
 fuch as were Driven thither by the Strefsof War; but fuch as had long 
 Inhabited there^ and had fo little Communication with tiie other Britains^ 
 that they had never feen the Condition of Slavery^ which the Romans had hrouoht 
 them to. Secondly,' That they were not inconfiderable for their Num- 
 bers or Valour, who were ableta Oppofe the whole Roman Army, and 
 make their Vidlory fo doubtfuL Thirdly, That thefe had a dillindt 
 Name from the teft, being in general cd\VA the Caledonian Britains. 
 
 Nom Tacitus thinks, that they had a Difterent Original from the Silures 
 and othei' Britains, who came from Gaul; -whereat the Caledonians, hefays^ 
 came from Germany, itihere he takes Germany in a very large Senfe^ fo at W 
 Extend oi far as the Sarmata (e\ and to Comprehend under it tlje Northern 
 Nations of the Cimbri, Gothones and Sucones^from whom the Caledonians 
 tpere Defended^ oi voe have formerly Obferv'd ; their Cosds being the near eft 
 to thefe Euroj^ean Scythians. Ptolomy (f)places tlje Royal Scythians near 
 ^ifef Hyperborean Mountains, which could never he found in ^A^Vaft Plains 
 1^ Poland and Mufcovy, m fame have thought^ tlxre hei)ig no Mountains 
 tbere^ atifwering to their 'Defcrtptiun, as Herberfteinius (») and Matthias a 
 Micou cowfejs (b) : And therefore Olaus Rudbeck batbUndertaken to prove^ 
 (i) That thefe Mountains were no other than the Ridge of Mountains irl 
 imi-t/^Wj-wheretheSeatof the Ancient Scythians wzs^ and that Ttolomy 
 was extremely Miftaken in the Situation of the Northern Nations^ re- 
 moving them feveral Degrees more Eaftward than they ought to have 
 
 b 3 been> 
 
 (d) Vk Orig. Brit. Cap. 5. Pag. 24J. (#) D* Mor. Gf rm. C. 1. 43> +♦• (/J Tab. 8. Europa. d) Rcr, MdftOit. 
 Paft. ii. (J>j Sarm. Eiuop. Lib. 2. C. St 4- (0. AtUat>c. C 9.
 
 VIU 
 
 The PREFACE. 
 
 been and fo very much ftraitning Scandinavia', winch^ for its Topttloufnrf.f^ 
 Jornandes(^)ffl//j the Workhoufe of Nations. ^ T/jf/fEuropeanScythians 
 did make frequent Expeditions by Sea; and Tackus fays particularly of the 
 Siieones(/),That they were well provided of Shipping : ylml Ohm Riid- 
 beck, from the Old Gothetic (m) Hijlorians^ tells «j,That it was a Cufiom 
 for them to go Abroad by Sea, under the G)ndu£l of One of their Prin- 
 ces to lee for Booty ; and therefore^ as Bi/hop Stillingfleet hvi rightly Ob- 
 fervdy {n) There can be no Improbability that tlielc Northern Nations 
 fliould People that Part of Britain \n\\k\\ lay Dcareft them. From thrfe 
 and feveral other Reafons that I could Adduce^ luerc it not too Tediom, One 
 would be tempted to think^ that it is much more probable^ That //jf Caledo- 
 nians lijere the Ancient Scyths or Scots, tjuho Teopled Ireland, than that 
 they rpere Teopled from Egypt and Spain. But I leave every one to Judge in 
 this as he thinks fit. 
 
 I acknowledge, That in this Volume I have made feveral Tiigreffions^ which 
 fome may think are wway Relative to the Lives of the Perfons luhom I am 
 writting of. But how ill this is Founded^ 'will appear from the following AcV 
 count of them ^ by which likewife^ the Reader may make his own Choice, if 
 he thinks them JVorth his .Perufal. St. Columbanus, having wrote a 
 large kccount of the Controverfy betwixt the Eaftern awt/ Weftern Chlirch- 
 es, <w r^e Celebration 0/ Eafter, and that Book being Lofi^ I have^in hisLAk:^ 
 given the Hiftory of that Controverfy, becaufe not only fome of his Writings 
 fliU extant.^ but likevuife the Writings of feveral Others that L have men-r 
 tion'd, in 'Defence of the TraMice. of the Eallern Church, could not.be well un- 
 derflood without it. The fame Saint, heing implofd /5^; Agilulphus King of 
 the Longobards, to Write upon the Lawfulnefs of giving the Title of the 
 Mother of GOD to the Blefled Virgin. I have likewife^ in his Life, 
 oiven a Brief Account of that Metaphyfical Controverfy /o well known after- 
 wards by the Name of the Three Chapters. St. Boniface Arch-Bifhop of 
 Mentz, having been One of the greatefl Sticklers for the Papal Power, I have 
 from thfnce taken the Occajion., in his Life, tofhow^ by what Means and IVays 
 the Popedom Rofe to its prefent Gre/tnefs. St. Macarius, having wrote an 
 Anfwer to Claudianus MamertusV Book concerning the Immateriality of the 
 Soul ; I have., in his Life, given an 'Account of MamertusV Book^ by which 
 the Reader -zwi/Z/nc/f^e Arguments that wer^ then made Ufe of for 'Defend' 
 iiig the Materiality of the Soul, WMamertusV Reafonings againfi them^ 
 which are the very fame that has been made Ufe oj fince by the Famous M. Def- 
 cartes in bis Meditations. The Emperor Charles the Great, having Or- 
 der''d Albin Founder of the Univerfity o/Pavia, to write againfi the Abufe of 
 Images, tuhich the Secmid Council of Nice feem^d then to Approve of; I have 
 given f/jf Hiftory oj that Controverfy in his L\k^ and /iown^ what thel^ra- 
 6tice of the Scots and French B>ere in this Matter. Clement Founder oj thf 
 Univerfity 0/ Paris, having wrote a Book in'Defejtce of An-dnifmy I have given 
 an Account^ in his Life, of that Controverfy^ fiom its Firfi Rife till the Con- 
 demnation o/Arius, hy the Firjl General Council of Nice. In the Life of 
 David Scot, Htfioriographer to the Emperor Henry V. I have given an Ac- 
 count of that Trince's Wars and Tranfaftions with the Popes about the Inve- 
 ftitures ; but this cannot be properly reckoned as a 'Digreffiim^ fince our Author 
 was Eye^tnefsy and Wrote the Hijlory of it by the Emperor s Command : 
 
 Aid., 
 
 (*) De Reb. Get. Lib. i. C. 4. (,/) De Mor. Germ. C. 44. (w) Allan. C. 7. (») Orig, Brit. Cap. 5. P. 247.
 
 The PREFACE 
 
 IX 
 
 A)7d, ufon the Jccomt of bis being madt Poet-Laureat, Ihavejhown how An. 
 dent that Cuftom of making of Poet-Laureats ixias. St. Elved^ having -wrote 
 againji Abailard, I have .^ in his Life, given an Account of him and of his Opf 
 nions. In the Life of Adam Scot, upon the Account of his Treachim a Ser- 
 mon upon the Immaculate Conception of the Blefled Virgin, there% a brief 
 Account of the Rtfe of that Controverfy. Our Hiftorians, having affirm'dy 
 that Godricus Bi/hop of St. Andrews was the Ftrfi that us'd the Ceremony of 
 Anointing at the Coronation of King Edgar, Ihavefhown the Firfi Rife of 
 this Cufiom of Anointing of Kings^ and How and When it was Firfl brought 
 in armngSi us. In theilAie of Hugh Benliam Bi/hop 0/ Aberdeen, there is 
 an Account of the State of the Church and Empire, at that Fime^ which is the 
 only long Dtgreffion in this Volume ; yet I hope will he excus'd^ upon the Ac- 
 count of its Ufefulnejs^ and the abfolute Dependence that it has upon the Hi (lory 
 of that Bifhofs Life. Simon Taylor a Dominican Monk,, having Reformed 
 the Church-Mufic »« Scotland, I have given a Brief Htflory of Church- 
 Mufic, from its Ftrfi Rife to our Author^ s time. The Famous Michael Scot 
 having written Two Large PoluThes «/?«>» Adftotle'i Philofophy, I have^ in 
 his Life, given an Account of that Philofophy, and in what State it -was in^ be^ 
 fore AriftotleV time \ and upon the Account of his Book about the Tranfmiita- 
 tion o/"Mettals, I have given a Brief Hifiorical Account of the Performances 
 of the Alchimifts in this Grand Operation, as they call it. John Scot of 
 Duns, having Introduced a New Sort of Theology into the Church, I have 
 
 fiown^ in his Life, iphat VJtrealltbe Different Ways that were taken in Eft- 
 plaining the Sacred Scriptures^ from our SaviourV Time till his; and what 
 his Method and Peter L^ijibardV waj, hy giving an Account of the Book of 
 the Sentences, on which he wrote Six Volumes »m Folio. William Demp- 
 fter, having, at the Command of the Univer/ity 0/" Paris, written againfi the 
 Famous Raymond Lully,, /We, in his Life, given an Account of him and 
 hts Opinions. In the Life o/John de Fordoiun, upon the Account of his men* 
 tioning the Roman Wall, i have given the different Accounts of our Anti- 
 quaries about it. John Baflbl a Minorite Monk, having^ with great Sub- 
 tilty^ Treated after the Scholaftic/'Fay, the Contruverjies in Divirrity, Ibave^ 
 in his Life, fiown what Prejudice </?7e School-Men have done to the Chriftiai) 
 Religion, by their extrdvagant Adbefion to AriftotleV Philofophy, which 
 taught them fuch Niceties. I have given a fall Account of the Tranfaftions 
 of the General Council ait Bale or Bafile, in the Life 0/^ Thomas Abbot of 
 Dundranan; but this is net to be looked upon as a Dtgreffion^ becaufe that Au* 
 thor was an Eye^Witnefs to all that pafs'd^ and at length became one of the 
 Trincipal A^ors himfelf. St. Boniface Arch-Bi/hop o/Mentz, having accused 
 St. Virgil of Herefy, for Maintaining^ Thai there were Antipodes, / have^ 
 in St. VirgilV Zi/ir, given an Account of the State oj Geography, before and 
 at his Time. Robert Ellis Dean of St. Peters at Tholoufe, having had a 
 great Hand in Supprefftig the Heretics calTd the Good-Men, or Oliverians, 
 Ihave^ in his Life, given an Account of tbefe Heretics and their Opinions, 
 Simon White, being forced to fly from Scotland, for being one of the Order of ^ 
 /jbf Templars, I have, in his Li(e^ given an Account of the Extirpation oj 
 that Ofder. Adam Blacater, having Cenfuid Titus Liyius for bis Digref* 
 fim concerning Alexander the Great, I have given., in his Life, an Account 
 of the Faults that are generally imputed to that Famuus Hifiurian^ by the Cri-. 
 tics of the Former and Latter Ages. Radulph Strode, being one of the Ftrfi 
 vbo jvrote againfi Wicklitfe,'//Mt/p, in his Life, given an Account o/Wickllflfe 
 
 c W
 
 X 
 
 The PREFACE. 
 
 andhisOmims. William Bailzie PI. 2)- having mote in 'Defence of the 
 Dogmatic ««(/ Galenic Phyficians, a^a/w^ tbeEmpciks^ Ihave^tn hi/ljk'^ 
 ^iven an Account of that Controverfy. Vhefe are all the Di^rcffions that 
 jT have made in this Volume., if they may lie properly calN DigrcfTions /»cr 
 all of them tend either to Jllujlrate or clear the SuhjeH Matters treated of', and 
 in this I have Imitated the befl Biographers of this A^c\ Juch ut 'Dr. Cnvt', 
 M. Du Pin, M. Le Clerc, Dr. Smith, i?c. Tea^ fomeofthem., by their Di- 
 greffions, have given us Large Odtavo's, Quarto's and Folio's upon Single 
 Terfons of far lejs Note, than many that I have given an Account of here. 
 Be/ides this, in the Accounts that I have given of the Writings of fever al /lu- 
 thors., I have lUuflrated what they have faid, from other Authors of unme- 
 flionable Veracity, that the Reader might have a more full and diflinii JAew 
 of the Matters they treat of: Thus in the Lives o/John Blair and John Bar- 
 bour, I have not only given their Accounts of the Wars iefvuixt theTivo 
 Kingdoms 0/ Scotland and England, iut likewife., what the heft andmofl ap. 
 pruvd Hiftorians of both Nations have faid of r^f Tranfaftioris ofthefe times; 
 hut fo ax that the Reader may eajily difcern what u faid by Blair ««£/ Barbour, 
 from what U faid by Others. 
 
 As for the Authors that I have drawn tins Colleftion from, I have given 
 a pretty large Catalogue of them^ lutibofe whom I am mofi beholden to, art 
 the Learn'd M. Du Fin, Dempfter, anof ?;&« Writers themfelveswhofeL\ve$ 
 are here Inferted ; for the mofi of the Terfons mentioned in this Volume, i>eit^ 
 either Divines themfelves^ or fuch as have written upon and apply^d tbemfelves^ 
 /d Divinity, M. Du Pin, in his New Ecdefiaftical Bibliothec, has piveti 
 us a pretty Large and Accurate Account of them : And as for Dempfter, it 
 may feem indeed fomewhat flrange that t Jbould Cite htm fo often,, after thai 
 1 had acknowledged him to be a Fabulous Writer,; bia I have taken all the 
 precautions imaginable, injhunning what I thought really Fabulous in him* 
 For, tho' he was Naturally Credulous and Inclind ta believe Monkifli Stories 
 and Miracles, yet he was one of the Greatefi ^Prodigies ef his Age for Reading 
 and Learning, a& J /hall make appear, GOD willing, in the Hiiloiy of hif 
 Life, and 1 have never made uje of his Authority in any thing- concerning the 
 Ancient Writers but when the Truth of what he fays appears fr inn either uri- 
 quefiionable Authorities. And in the Three Ages preceeding him, I have nc 
 ver Cited him, but when he fays, that he either faw the Books themfelves iri 
 fuch Libraries, had themin his own Toffeffion, or that they were TubliJFd in 
 fuch Places, in fuch a Year of GOD. It toere very hard to ^uefiion 
 the Veracity offo Great a Man in thefe things, efpeciaSy conjidering that feve- 
 ral Learn'd Men have found ^ that he has been very often in the Right, evenin 
 thofe things that Arch-Bijhop Ulher, Sir James Ware and the o//vr;Irifli- 
 Antiquaries have Charged upon him as Fabulous. But above all, I would havtf 
 the Reader take Notice, that not with/landing of all the Authorities that I 
 have produced in this Volume, for Avouching the Trltth of what I have laid, 
 I am mofi of all beholding to the Writings of the Authors, whofe Lives I have 
 here mentiorCd, and whom I have no otberways Cited than by giving the Cata- 
 logue of them; for the befilnftru^ion that can be bad about any Author is, from 
 what he fayt of himfelf. 
 
 I have Divided this Volume irrto Two Parts ; In tbeFtr/l, I have given a 
 large Account of thofe who made tbeffeateft Appearance in tlx World for their 
 
 Writ-
 
 1 he P R E F A C h. 
 
 XI 
 
 Writings ; andtn ibe Second of. thofr^ ofiuhomvje have only fom( fmaU FruP- 
 ments, jiet have made a vei:y Confidfra6le Apoenrance^ upon the' yiccotim of 
 their other Extraordinary Endowments. In tU Second Volume I have oi- 
 ferved the fame Method., hut the Reader luili Find in h d more Tarticulaf Ac- 
 count of the Lives and Tranfadions of the Terfons mentioned there^ and a more 
 SurvrtJingVariety of Accidents and Inirtoues : For the, Terfons mentioned 
 in this Volume having lived either in Foreign Countries ortti Monafieries^ 
 and the Aloji of the Obitmvies of the feMonidQtxes heing'Defiroy\i at tlxRe. 
 formation, itcamiot be Expe&d.^ that our Acomi^ of them /hould he fo Full 
 and Large as ivbat we have of the Juibors tlsat have FlourtJJjd Jitue that 
 Time. 
 
 In all my Citations, Ihavejor the mofl Tart^ ffvtn them in the very Word* 
 of the. Authors whom I Cite ; fo that the Reader is not to Expect here an Uni- 
 formity of Style, the Matters ofivhich^I Treat, and the .Furious Authors 
 frotrfwhom they are taken^not Admitting of it. 
 
 The Common Method OhfervedrnWritinb the hive's of Illuftrious Per- 
 fons, iseitlxr\in Relation to their MoTa{ Condu^, or to Hiftory ; in tie 
 Ftrfi^ a Tartiiular Account ii given if all. their Actions .^ and a great many Mo- 
 ral; Reflexions made upori then Comiu^^ their. Vtrtibes and F'ices ; iui in the 
 Ptivr^ the Trincipal Circutn/lances of. their Lives are only Related, and the 
 Anions that concern their ownTerjtonsjhathaije'no Relation to the Public 
 (3ood, ortbe Hiflory of their Tirnes^ Mf paffedofjff tn Silence <jjoithout my 
 ^/ka-al Refledioos ?^os t/jrw. Thiilfijl Meth)id I h«ve prspofid to myS^lf 
 ln:tbe Accaie'us tl^t I have given, md\tm\i» gfi^e of the jkutljorj of ourhf^r 
 titni^ ■ irtany of whom I have- fixrfsfelylohittedy . thafl a^* m'ntioy^di^y DempSkt 
 wd Camer^rius. Ky)?, iicaafe Jevtral.of thetit4rie S2intiL\iof fu)h.om iAfi 
 hidie nabing Remiwting: i/^.tbo* it is pomMe .that the rhofi oj thetn all eithbf 
 WtwSprmons tfr Letoersj and areMpaH thatAtccwit)fet doixin hy'. Dtropfter 
 vi fc/H Catalogue .af Scots u4uthcars ; yei fmce nothing.cf, theirs M Ef<ta*\t.jcither in 
 Maniifcript w Print, i bey fall not, uhdei- our Cariftdetation: Befiiles.^ th(tt 
 they iiery often make Twd ok Three^ ami fcmetimes Fot^ different Sdints, and as 
 isttjiJyv Authors .oat^ofoni.. . Secondly ^.A.gr rat Ntmher af fVtftfrs are men- 
 Uqiied hy Dempller as ^ol%fVrittrs\: who jvere. Born in oth^.NatianSy as it 
 iippmrs frdm the ^\ogr2t[-iiGrs of tlx -.feveral /Rations whom . tlxy belong to: 
 IVhereoi I have taken Cart to Infertnone hmthof^iiuham I think ait undemakly 
 fucb. 
 
 For the Reader* s further Scaisfadimt in this., I have fubjoin'd to this Treface 
 a Catalogue of the iVr iters mentioned by Dempfter, roith the Tears in vhicb 
 pbey Flouri/iU'dyand omitted .by me.f ekher hecauje I thought tbatfevn'al oftbem 
 keverwere Writers, and if others bf them were.,, their Writings are not now 
 Extant., either in Manufcript or Print ; • Or lajlly., Becauje they belonged tit 
 other Countries. Li this Catalogue, I have likeivife inferted the .^uthors men" 
 tfonedliy Dempfter, of whom I am to give an Account in the Second Volume^ 
 and tbefe are 'vifiingui/ied from the refi>by an Afterifm. To this Catalogue, / 
 have annexed another of tbofe mbdntlam to give ari Account of, («nd who have 
 FlourtPidfime Dempftcr'sTjwr, Bui befides all thefe, there are others fff' 
 tefs Moment tliat are Owtted^oJi not now occurrkg.to my KrutwUdge; and ifatij 
 Gentleman tw^^^/o Kind to me, and fo J'uft tb the Memory. of their Preddv 
 certbrs who have been Famous jor Ltarning., as to Commuwccitmy Accounts <f 
 them to me^ they fiaU be Faithfully Injerted with a jujl Acknoofledgmentt 
 
 C 3 Buf
 
 XII 
 
 The PREFACE. 
 
 But after all the Care that I have taketi^ it is not to he Doul/ted^ but that 
 the Reader will Find a great many Omijfions, Efcaces and Real Faults in 
 this IVorky for -want offujjlcient Memoirs, and other necejfary S^mltfications 
 in me. But I have do^it my Beft^ andinall the Controvei fics that are Treat- 
 ed of in this Volume, J have not given a frecife Judgment^ as coming abjolute- 
 ly from wf, but left^ luithout Tartiality^ a Free Liberty to all Men^ to Judge 
 in thefe Matters as they think fit ; and when I give my own O^imon^ I 
 "jMuld not have the Readn' to lookupon it further.^ than what Itbink ts Ground- 
 ed upon fome Appearances of Truth. 
 
 Now how Ufeful Books of this Nature are., will appear from the following 
 Confiderdtions. Brfi^ hecaufe tho' that this kind oflVritingis^ in Dignity .^inferior 
 to Hiftory and Annals; yet in Tleafure and Inflrudion it is not 
 only Equal., hut Excels hoth of them. For as Mr. Dryden has Oh- 
 ferved in the Life of Plutarch X")-) 'Tis not only Commended by 
 Ancient Piaftice, to Celebrate the Memory of Great and Wor- 
 thy Men, as the beft Thanks which Pofterity can Pay them : 
 But alfo the Examples of Virtue, are of more Vigour when they are 
 thus Contraded into Individuals. As the Sun-Beams, United in a 
 Burning-Glals to a Point, have greater Force than when they are Dart- 
 ed from a plain Superficies ; fo the Virtues and Aftions of one Man, 
 drawn together into a fingle Story, ftrike upon our Minds a Stronger 
 and more°lively Impreffion, than the Scattered Relations of many Men, 
 and many Actions ; and by the fame Means that they give us Pleafure, 
 they afford us Profit too. For when the Underftanding is Intent, and 
 fixed on a fingle Thing, it carries cloler to the Mark, every Part of the 
 Objeft finks into it, and the Soul receives it Unmixed and Whole. For 
 thisReafon J^ri/?or/f commends the Unity of Aftion in a Poem; be- 
 caufe the Mind is not Capable of Digefting many Things at once, nor of 
 Conceiving fully any more than one Idea at a Time. ^ Whatfoever Di- 
 ftradb the Pleafure, Leffens it. And as the Reader is more concerned 
 at one Man's Fortune than thofe of many ; fo likewife the Writer is 
 more Capable of making a Perfeft Work, if he Confine himfelf to this 
 narrow Compafs. The Lineaments, Features, and Colourings of a fingle 
 Pidurc, may be hit exa£Hy ; but in a Hiftory-Piece of many Figures, 
 the General Defign, the Ordinance or Difpofition of it, the Relation of 
 one Figure to another, theDiverfity of the Pofture, Habites, Shadowings, 
 and all the other Graces confpiring to an Uniformity, are of fo difficult 
 Performance, that neither is the Refemblance of particular Perfons often 
 Perfeft nor the Beauty of the Piece Compleat : For any confident ble 
 Error in the Parts, renders the whole Difagreeable and Lame. Thus 
 then the Perfeftion of the Work, and the Benefit arifing from it, are 
 both more Abfolute in Biography than in Hiftory. 
 
 Moreover^ the Htflories of particular Laves., tho Circumfcrihed in the Sui- 
 jed.,is yet moreEstenfive in the Stile than the other Two. For, fays the Polite 
 Author above-cited (p). It not only Comprehends th^m both, but has 
 fomewhat Superadded, which neither of them have. The Style ot it is 
 Various, according to the Occafion. There are proper Places in it, for 
 the Plainnefs and Nakednefs of Narration, which is Afcrib'd to Annals; 
 there is alfo Room referv'd for the Loftinefs and Gravity oi General 
 Hiftory., when the Aftions Related (hall require that Manner of Exprel- 
 
 fion. 
 
 (#; See Plat; Liv. From the Greek Lond. 1703. Pag. jy. (j>) Ubi Sup. Pag. 58. & 59.
 
 "Th^ P R E F A C H. 
 
 fion. But there IS withaJ a Defcent into Minute Circuraftances and 
 Trivial Paflages of Life, which are Natural to this way of VVrS .nH 
 which the D.gn.ty of the other Two will not admit/ TherTvol' ^3"^ 
 Conduaedonly into the Rooms of State; but here you are led Into thi 
 Private Lodgingsofthe/7.,-.; You fee him in his Undreff and re 
 made Familiar with his moft Private Anions and Converfat^^n You 
 may behold a 6c,p. and a !./.«, gathering CMcSheUs o^tLe Shore 
 
 you fee the Poor Lfonable Animllf f^S^^Jat el^r^k^rtS 
 
 r '' r"j ""m" ^Tl%f^ '''}^ ^'' P^'^^^"^ ^"d his FoIlies,and finTJhe 
 Demy-God a Man: And Tlutarcb in the Life of AU.ander tbc 4"a.Xs of 
 
 ^TfLf ^"f^'^^^"g^he Lives of Illuftrious Men,I am not Tyed td^the 
 
 «c ^V c^'^^P : Nor does it follow, that becaifean Aftion is G eat' 
 
 ;.t therefore Man.feftsthe Greatnefs ^nd Virtue of him who dMk 
 
 butontheotherfide,lometimesarrc^^,oraC«/W^.yZ,betrays a Man 
 
 ' ^°^V°<>"{,^nowledge of him, than a Battle Fough^ whi ein 7>" 
 
 ^^ T/^ufa^ Ma: ^nc SU^n^ or Sacking of Oius, or \ Courfe of Vift^ 
 
 >/ ^' '1 "''t'f ^^'' ^'&'"' ^^'^ ^^ «^i ^^^ T^^g^' <^ W^ns of an 
 fT7' T '\^";V^^ ^' J^^'d, upon ^bat Occafion be IVrite, Jbom 
 bebadtodo't.-:tbrvbatLvsR,hgion rva^, and -jubat bts Circumftanc^ a>ere 
 wbicb ts only to be learned from Biographers : For tt « m tbu, a, tt ts in the 
 
 '^^P l( iTj i^A' H'''P r ^"^^ /^^ " '^^^'' Converfatton, 
 tVtiu Books be Reads; IVbut Studies be applyes bimfelf to; What Us FailUnZ 
 
 andVirtues are- For^e can never conftratn our Selves fo^ hut that, at foL 
 Itme or othei-^tbefeTbings TviU break fortb. 
 
 • ■^J>' Biography, a-e Itkewife come to know^ietter than by Kiftory all tb< An- 
 cient CuftomsandVirtucs of tbe People or Nation, that t be Biographer 
 Treats of: Jbus bj tbe TerujFng of the following Sheets, tbe Reada- mUfi^ 
 bow Jujt and True t hit Beautiful Charadter is, which our huomfarahU Toet 
 Buchanan, 5»wj of the Ancient Scots, tn bis Epithalaraium upon ^uee^ 
 
 Ifta Pharctratis fit Propria Gloria Scotis, 
 
 Cingere Venatu Saltus, fuperare Natando 
 
 Flumina, Ferre Famem, contemnere Frigora & jEfhis, 
 
 Nee Fofla, Sc Muris Patiiam, fed Marte tueri: 
 
 Et fpreti incolumem vita defendere'Famam. 
 
 Pollicitis fervare Fidem, fandlumque vtreri 
 
 Numen Amicitiae, Mores, nonMuflus amare. 
 
 Artibus his totuni fremerent quum Bella per Orbem, 
 
 Nullaque^ non Leges lellus mutaret Avitas, 
 
 Externo fubjc:b Jugo, Gens una vetuftis 
 
 Scdibus Anticjua fub Libertate refcdit: 
 
 Sublimit hie Gotbi Furor; hie gravis Impetus haffit 
 
 Saxoms ; hie Cimier^ fuperato iioxane^ & acri 
 
 Perdomito Neuftrr Cimbro. Si volvere Trtfcoj 
 
 Ncn piget Annales, hie & Viaoria fixit 
 
 Przcipitem Kwm»4 Gradum : quem non gravis y^yra* 
 
 ReppuUt, incultis nonfquallensPar/i/dCampis, 
 
 d Non 
 
 ziii
 
 XlV 
 
 The PREFACE. 
 
 Non BftuMfTPf, non Frigore Rbetm;^ & Aliis 
 
 Taidavit, hatiton reraorata eft Scotia Curfum. 
 
 Solaque Gens Mundi eft, cum qua non Culmine Montis, 
 
 Non rapidi Ripis Amnis, non Obice Sylvo?, 
 
 Non vaftiSpatiis CampiRowa>M Poteftas, 
 
 Sed Mui-is, FofTaque fui Confinia Regni 
 
 Muoivit : Gentefque alias cum pellcret Arrais 
 
 Sedibus, aut viftasvilem fervaret in Ufum 
 
 Servitii, hie contenta fuos defendere Fines 
 
 Roma fecurigerispraetenditMoenia Scoi'ts : 
 
 Hie, Spe Progreflus pofita, Carronis ad Undaiti 
 
 Terminm Aufonii fignat Divortia Regni : 
 
 Neque putes duri Studiis aflueta Gradivi 
 
 Pedora, manfuetas non emollefcere ad Artes : 
 
 Hsc quoque cum Latium quateret Mars barbarus Orbem, 
 
 Sola prope expulfis fuit holpita terra Camomis, 
 
 Hinc Sopb'uf (irata^ Su^h'ue decreta Latirue^ 
 
 Dodlorefque rudis Formatorefque Juvent*, 
 
 Caroltu ad Celtas traduxit : Carolm idem 
 
 Qui Francis Lottos Fafces, Trabeamque Quirini 
 
 Fei're dedit, Francis conjunxit Fcedere Scotos^' 
 
 Fcedere, quod nee TV/ar^ Ferro, nee turbida poffit 
 
 Solvere Seditio, aut Dominandi infanaCupido, 
 
 Nee leries iEvi, nee Vis nulla altera, prater 
 
 Sandius, & VinclisFoedus propioribusariVans. 
 
 Which I find thus Englijhcd, by an Anonymous Author,in my Cuftody. 
 
 Thefe Glories do the Valiant Scots Commend^ 
 To which no Rival Nation mufl Tretend. 
 In Hunting bravely theyfurround the jVoods^ 
 And ifjith Addrefs in Swimming part the Floods. 
 Nor Heat^ nor Cold^ nur Hunger them AppaU • 
 Their Bodies are their Countries firmefl IVall, 
 Their Love of Fame is than of Ufe more Great^ 
 What once they Tromife^ is of fixed Fate. 
 Hme more the Rights of Friend/lip do Regard 
 And Love the Terfon^ but not for 'his Reward. 
 
 By fuch like Arts., when Bloody War wwi HurTi^ 
 With Fatal T)efolation thro the World', 
 
 And Nations did their Ancient Laws forgo^ 
 
 Becaufe the Vigors needs would have it Jo ; 
 
 The Scots almie their Ancient R^hts Enjoyed 
 
 And Liberty., for which they NoUely T)yd. 
 
 Here Jlopt the Goth'ick Furie,, here was Crofi ^ 
 
 The Saxon Bravery and the Danifti Lufi^ V 
 
 And all the Efforts which Normandy could Boajl. 3 
 
 If you the Mouldy Annals will Survey j 
 
 The Roman Conqueji here was at a Bay. 
 
 Their Eagles which to Southern Countries FletP^ 
 
 And in Revenge the Engaged ParthiansyZrn»; 
 
 Attd
 
 The P R E F A C li. 
 
 JVhofe Flights the Egyptian Heats could mt cmfint 
 
 Nor aUthe ckUtr^ 'Ihmps / tb' Frozen Rhine. ' 
 
 IV ben they to Caledonia d$d Re fort 
 
 Their Pinions mouldred, Afid their Arms feUfi$rti 
 
 When Romans bad with other Realms to do' 
 
 A Ridge of Mountains limited the Foe : * 
 
 Or fotne huge River inter fojed an Arm; 
 
 Or Woods and Waftes fecured tbtm from Harm 
 
 Thefe Teaceful Bars hy Nature framed had been i 
 
 But Jrt, to keep off Stotland, vuas caWd in. 
 
 A Coftly Wall was Rear'd up for that Bud 
 
 Which did a Crofs from Sea to Sea Etttend. * 
 
 Vi(ftorious RonTe did other Natims 2)rttiw 
 
 From their Old Seats, or in Suijedion live ' 
 
 With ali the Marks of Servitude Opprejl * 
 
 Eternal 7)rudges, without any Refi. * 
 
 But ber(Jhe flopt^ to keep her Own Content^ 
 
 And raised a Wall, Jmurjions t$ prevent. 
 
 "Defpairing of Advance.^ the Caufe Jhe yields^ ^ 
 
 And to God Terminus a Temple iuilds, C 
 
 ^^" parfonV Waves glide gently thro* the Fields. S 
 
 Think not thefe daring Sons of Mars, inur'd 
 To Arms, have aH the Liberal Arts Ahjur'd. 
 When Barbarous Foes the Roman Bounds o'fefpreadL 
 Thtther f^ Mufes for TroteSion fled. 
 Hevce Greek and Roman Learning in full Store 
 ^j' Charlemamrf) France iptei t««/«i/ (>Vfj ' ? 
 
 And ^Planted Tlsrove, <m m their Native Shore, \ 
 
 That Charlemain i6ar Liii'd and Reigit'd fi well 
 In Goodnefs, at in Greatnefs^ did Excel ', 
 That willing Nations own'd him for thtir Lord, 
 Andjoind the GaWic FlowerS to the Impeiial Birdi 
 This Emjperor tijought it no ; miecoming thing 
 To enter tn a League with CaledoniaV Kit^ / 
 A League -which neither ^tM of Sword can break 
 Nor Wild Sedition from its Center Jhake. 
 No mad T)ffire of Sway can give it 2)ate^ 
 But only the Refijllefs Tovuer »f Fate. 
 
 In the Reading of the Lives of Gr'eot Min^ -aw^ fee, what a Trtnfitory and 
 t^ing Ihing Fame, ffortour and ail Worldly Greatnefs is, nU that voi 
 fhouldfr$m thence^ as fome Enthufiafts have done, think that it is a Tiece of 
 Mtedlffj Labour, to tranfmit ttje Jccoitnt of their Mims to TtfUrity, becaufi' 
 the Faftiion of this World oafles away, and that thofe, in mfjofe Traiftfi 
 they Outlive themfelves, mufi alfo Jhortly Die, and that then their Fame will 
 have n Funeral oi 'Will oi they themfelves: No, it is a Duty incumbent upoii 
 tvery Man^ to Htmur and RefpeS them tphen Alive, and to Reverence their M»i 
 nwiet vjhen'Dead; not only upon the Account of the EKcelleM ^Things that 
 they have done in thetr Generations, and 'their being' brightTstrons of Virtue^, 
 n: • * *"* ^*^'*"^' ^*«f which ftamps any Perftn' with a Chafadter'- »f^ 
 i-'ignity, and make* him truly Honourdl^ (as a Late L^enious Au- 
 di t tht 
 
 xy
 
 XVI 
 
 The PREFACE. 
 
 thor (q) has Ohfcrv'd^ muft be fome real Excellence or other, citlicr /«- 
 herim or j^dhei-'tng, either Moral^ Jntelledual or Tolitical ; whereby he 
 refembles GOD, or fome Perfedion of the Z);wW Nature. Thus thofe 
 who are in Power or Authority, are Honourable, as Reprefenting and 
 Partaking of the Sovereign i^fgiZ/V of GOD; thofe that have great 
 IntelkSlual Endowments^ that are Knowing and Learned, are fo far Ho- 
 nourable, as Reprefenting the Wifdom of GOD; and thofe that arc 
 Good and Pious are Honourable, as Reprefenting and Refenibling the 
 Goodncfs of GOD, the Excellent and Immutable Order and Regulari- 
 ty o( the ^ivi^e IV'II. ... So that That Perfon who has any thing of 
 this, Cas all Men have in fome Degree or other) is fo far Hmwurahle ; 
 and he that has moft of it, in whom the Glory of the 'Divinity does moft 
 brightly (hine, in whom there is the greateft Appearance of GOJ^), he 
 it is that is moft Honourable, We find ^ that the Heathens themjclves bad 
 a Notion fomewhat like this ; fjr Velleius Paterculus the Roman Hiftorian, 
 when he is Cmrmending the Great Cito,, fays (r), That he was the Lively 
 Image of Virtue, and in everything liker to the Gods ^than to Men. 
 Homo Vtrtuti adeo Jimillimiis^ ^er omniu ingenio Dits qttam Hominiius 
 
 propior. 
 
 JLaJlly^ a great Advantage that is to be had hy the Reading of Books o/Bio- 
 graphy, efmially luhen written after the manner that Iljave written this^is^ 
 That every Reader may thereby know a great many Curious and Ujeful Bouks^ 
 with their befl. Editions^ which they may furnijh their Libraries with^ accord- 
 ing ai they fancy the SubjeB Matters upmi which they are written. 
 
 AmonoH the many lUuflriom Authors that are Inferted ly Dempfter, and 
 Otnittedhy me, there are fome of them that feem to he founded upon very good 
 Authorities ; I /hall therefore give the Reader an Account of the Reafons^that 
 made me Rejed them. The Ftrfl of thefe is Alcuin, Maflir to Charles the 
 Great luhom.^ not only all our own Hiftorians, but a great Number of the 
 French, Gerijians and Others have ajferted to be a Scots Man ; but this evi- 
 dently proceeds from their taking him to he the fame^ with Albin, Founder of 
 the Univerfity o/Pavia, M -we have Jhown in that Author s Life, /vr Alcuin 
 tells us esprejly in one of his Epiftles, That he was Born at York. St. Ana-, 
 tolius Tatriurch of Conftantinoj)le, is likewife Clajfed amona the Scots Att- 
 thors hy Dempfter (/), becauje Chancellor MaitlandV Sonbadajfur^d him^ 
 that at Salins in Burgundy, where he is held in great Veneration^ be is De- 
 fund S. Anatolius Scotus Archiepifcopus Conftantinopolitanus ; and that 
 George Lefly the Famous Scots Capucin, had tranfmitted this Taffage to 
 him out of Paradinus, de Antiquitatibus Burgundicis. Tempore Lotharii 
 Quarti Regis, per Legatos Cmflantinopolim ab eo miflus tranflatum fuic 
 pretiofum Corpus S, Anatholii Patriarchoe, quem Scotum faciunt ; Tint's 
 tofay^ In the Time of King Io/W;tw the Fourth, by Legates fent by 
 him to Conjlantinople^ the Precious Body of St. Anat'oliwi the Patriarcii 
 was Tranflated, whom they make a Scots Man. But nothing feems mme 
 Improbable than this^ it hein^ againfi all the Concurring Tejlimonies oftheGve- 
 cian Htfiorians.^ and the hcfi Critics in Ecclefiaftical Hiftory : Bejides that 
 Lefly the Capucin • is not much to he trufled to^ as I /hall make ap- 
 peary GOT) willing^ in the Second Volume, when I come to give an Ac- 
 count of his Life. It is with fome more Reafon^ thatTope Innocent the Firjl 
 
 is 
 
 (l) See Mr.Noris, DifT.Vol.j. Pag. 210, 211. (r; Vdeius Piierculus, Lib. i. (/) Lib. 1. P»e.3i.
 
 The PREFACE. 
 
 xvu 
 
 is rechnd our Country-Man (t) upon the foUoming Authorities. Genebrard 
 a Trelate fufficiently hnown for his great Knowledge in the Oriental Langua- 
 ges and Chronology, fays., fpeaking of Vincentius Lirinenfis, Vixit circa 
 Tempora D. Jugujlm^ fub Innocentio Primo, Natione Scoto ; Anno cir- 
 citer 406. Henricus Somnalius a Learn'd JeCuit, who Tuhltflj'd St. Au- 
 guftine'j Soliloquies (kJ, Arnaldus Pontacus (x), in his Notes upon the 
 Chronicles of Eulebius, »Sir. Jerome and St. Profper, attdagreat many other 
 Learned Men are of the fame Opinion. But all this is foundedupon his being 
 caWd Albanus, and AlbionV being the Ancient Name of Scotland ; an Arou^ 
 ment of no Force^ fince there are fever al Cities in Italy that have the Name of 
 Alba. Anaftafius, Platina, Sabelicus andaU the other Writers of the Tope's 
 Lives., that are of moft Credit^ make him an Italian; be/ides that it appears to 
 me^ from his own Works .^ that he could not be a Scots Man ; for in the Tream^ 
 hie of his Letter to Decentiiis Bijhop o/Eugubio, he fays (y\ That if all 
 the Churches had ObfervM the TraiBices that they Received from the Apoflles^ 
 they would agree all in the fame ^ifcipline, and that all the 'Diferences that a- 
 rife amongSl the Chriflian Churches., and gives fucb Scandal to the Teople is 
 Jrom their Redding from the Tradition of the Jpojlles. Upon whichf he draws 
 this Conclufion.^ That the Difcipline of the Church of Rome^ as it was de- 
 livered by St. Teter., ought to be embrac'd by all the Churches of the 
 World ; becaufe, fays ^ it Is vifible. That the Churches of Italy,France^ 
 Spain^ Afric, Sicily and the other Ifles, that are betwixt Italy and Afric^ 
 were Eftablilh'd, either by the Bifliops that St. Tetcr or his SuccelTors 
 fent there; but there is m the leaflWord o/'Britain or Scotland, where 
 the 'Difcipline of the Eafterii Church, in the Celebration o/'Eafter, wa^ ^a- 
 MiJFd, as they had it from the ApoflleSt. John, and entirely differing from 
 that of Rome. Upon the Authority o/Notkerus Balbulus, a Monk of St, 
 GalL ih the Tenth Century^ Fauftus Bifiop of Ries in France, is made a 
 ScotI Author; firr he., in his Martyrology TMi/h''d by Canifius, in the Sixth 
 Tome of his Antiquities, fpeaking o/iSf.Columba^ fays (z)^ Qui cum plu- 
 rimos Difcipulos vel Socios Sanftitatis fuse fuppares habuiflet, unum ta- 
 men, CongeUum^ fcilicet, Latine Faujli Nomine Illuftrem, Praeceptoreni 
 Beatiflimi Columhani^ Magiftri, Domini & Patris noftri Galli Virtutum> 
 ac Meritorum fuorum quafi unicum, Exemplo Ifaac reliquit haeredem; 
 And both Avitus (a) and Sidonius (b) call him a Britain. But here is a 
 grofs Miflake in Chronology ; for St, Columba^ whofe 2)ifciple this Fauftus 
 leww, who is mentioned by Notkerus Balbulus, died in the Tear 597. where- 
 as Fauftus Bi/hop of Ries Flouri/b'd in theVear 4.6a, 
 
 Cardinal Bellarmine, in his Book de Scriptoribus Ecclefiafticis (c) fays. 
 That Francis Mayron, of the Order o/iSlr. Francis, fo ivell known amongB 
 the School-Men. by the Dejignation of the Acute Doftor, and the Author of 
 the Sorbonic At, was Burn in Scotland : And in this he is foHow'^d by d 
 great many Learned Men^ who have Flourif^d fince his time. But the Learn d 
 Philip Labbe {d) has evidently proven^ Tint be rdas Born at Dignfe tn Pro^ 
 Vencc. Thefe are all the Authors thatlhavi Omitted, and that Dempfter 
 has Inferted ttponany tolerable Ground y unlefs it he a great many Sairits,m/j<»w* 
 indeed he has proven to be Scots Men^ Upon very good 'Document s.^ but not that 
 they were Writers', tho' fame very Learn d Men^ a>bo liv'd about D^mpfterV 
 
 C time^ 
 
 (I) Vid. Dempft. Ijb. o. Pae. 370. (u) Roihomag. 1608, (*) Burdig. 1604. (y) Vid. Con; T. IF; Pag. i J4j. 
 (f.) Vid. «tijin Dtmpd. Lib. j. Pao. 1 ji. & Lib. 6. Paft. l/fc. («) £?'"■ 4- W Lib. 9. Epift. f, (() Lib. » 
 (-OUifTen.de Strip. EccUC
 
 xvnj Ihe P R fc F A C fc. 
 
 time have ietiev'd^ that many of the Kings and Saints^ whom he mevtimi at 
 Authors tsoere really Jo; oj jphtchvue have an Inftance^ in a very IlJegmt Orj- 
 tion Tfelive/d before the Univerjitj of Aberdeen, in the Tear One i'hntffmd 
 Six Hundred and Eleven^ by Mr. Gilbert Gray, whtch 1 have here prtjixd 
 to this Volume, for the Affinity that tt has to my Undertaking^ it bring a Pa- 
 negyric upon the JVriters and Men of moft Eminent Learning m thit 
 
 Nation. .„ ^ , T I r J IT. 
 
 In this Oration the Reader ludl ftnd^ M 1 have jaid, a great many Kmog 
 and Saints mention d as Authors^ ivho are mentioned likemfe by Demj)ftcr ; 
 but I have purpofely Omitted them^ for the Reafons above fpecijied : And if I 
 be not mijlaken, a great many things may be Correded in thit Oration ami in 
 Dempfter from 'what I have f aid, in the following Shrett. But there is one 
 Mifiake in this Oration^ that is fo very grofs^ that it is Matter of Admira- 
 tion how the Author could fall into it , and that />, How he fhould come to 
 dace Florentius Volufenus, an Author who was Co-temporary with bimfelf 
 in the Tear 688. Confounding him with Florentius Bijhop o/Strasburgli, of 
 rohom I have given an Account in this Volume. 
 
 In the Compiling of this Volume^ I have had little or no Afiflance but from 
 what fell within the fmall and narrow Cmnpafs of my own Reading : So that it 
 is no Wonder^ if I fall into feveral Miflakes ; and if our Learned Antiquaries 
 luill Injorm me of them^ or Affifi me in my Undeitahng^ I /hall not fail to ac- 
 quaint the Tublic, in the Preface to my Second Volume, of the Obligations I 
 
 owe them. 
 
 In this Volume alfoy I have been necefjartly obltg d to give an Account of 
 /fyfra/ Controverfies awf Scholaftic Difputes; bi4 infteadof them ^t he Rea- 
 der will find^ in the Second, a great many Curious Origmal Takers relating to 
 the Lives of the Illuftrious Perfons whom I treat of. 
 
 By this time^ I believe^ I have fi^ciently tried the Reader^s Tatience^ fo 
 I Jhall Conclude ■with thefe few Verfes written by the Learn' d Father Labbe 
 {e)., and thm Paraphrafed into Englifli, at my 'Defire., by my Worthy Friend 
 Mr. Crawfurd oj Drumfuy, lately 'Deceas'd.^ a Gentleman^ who has this 
 Charader given him by an Eminent Wtt. *'" In the following Epifiles., fays he^ 
 *« C/j ijpeahing of Mr. Crawfurd'j Ovidius Britannicus) the Author has 
 " not run the common Road of Error ^ in Imitation o/ Cowley, Suckling, i?c. 
 *' but of Nature., in truly 'Drawing the TaJJion he undertakes todefcribe; that 
 *' is to Jay bis Sentiments are Tender and Tajionate^ and Natural for a Man 
 " in Lave to think: And I dare be Confident^ that no Man^ who is either ac- 
 " quainted with tJje Ancients, or has ever felt wfxit Love m, can doubt the 
 " Truth of my Ajfertion^ and mufi own^ That our Author is one of the Ftrfi 
 '* of this Ifle, that in tlx EnffliOi Language y hat put in for the Trize of Nature 
 " with Ovid and the refi oj the Ancients. 
 
 Dofti atque Indofti Fato rapiuntur eodem : 
 
 Una omnes Magni Judicis lima movet. 
 
 Quid Mufoe profunt, quid Carmiiia, Thoebus & Artes ? 
 
 Quid Sophia, aut Leges, quid Medicina juvant ? 
 
 Vita Perit, fugiunt Anni, Mors certa propinquat. 
 
 Inter tot Mortes, da mihi Chrip Bonam. 
 
 Lieam*d 
 
 (*) S. Patr. &c. Bib. Chron. Par. i6$3. in izmo. (/) Mr. Charles Gildon, in bit Preface toCrawfnrd'i Ovid. 
 Brir. Load. 1703. in 8ro.
 
 The PREFACE. xix 
 
 Learn d and Unlearn'd receive one common 'Doom i 
 
 Nor knoisj rve which is which -within a Tomh. 
 
 Life only makes the Odds^ and when we 2)y^ 
 
 1 1je iVtfe -with Fools wiU undiflingui/h^d Ly. 
 
 Nor Law nor Phyfick a Reyrive Afford '^ 
 
 And Health once Lofi^ what Mufe has e're Rejior'di 
 
 Philofophy removes no Senfe of Tain : 
 
 For Thaty infpiteofTbinhng will remain. 
 
 Our Tofling Hours admit rf no Delay^ 
 
 And certain ^eatb Approaches every T)ay. 
 
 Amongft the Various IVays to LajlingReJl^ 
 
 Grant me^ Kind Heaven, the Eafieji and tie Befi, 
 
 RATIO
 
 XXI 
 
 R ATIO de lUuflribus Scotise Scriptoru 
 bus, hahita a Magiftro Gilberto Grayoi 
 Gymnafiarcha Academi<z Novae Abre* 
 donise. A, D. laii. 
 
 "CTfi pneftantius fit^ Auditores, Res pradaras gerere quam geftaS 
 ^-* celebrare, & fua ab aliis Benefafta laudari, quam ipfum alio^ 
 rum nanare ; tamen quia Rapuk profunt non modo ipfi qui fecerunt 
 fed & qui fada aliorum fcripferurit, qui Uteris fuis bene geftorum ab 
 aliisH iftoriam^reliquis faciendorum Exemplum relinquunt. Mihi quis 
 vitio vertet, cui Reipuh: benefaciendi Vires Natura negavit ; eidem 
 benedicendi oblatam occafionem Induftria qualicunque profequi, Sc Prif- 
 corum Scotorum de Re Literaria bene meritorum Faraam ab ingrata Ob- 
 livione vindicare, Laudatifllmofque Patres ad quos Hsrcdiras hujus 
 Glorix & Studiorum Imitatio pertinet fufpiciendos ^'k lubfequendos 
 proponere, idque hoc potiffimum Tempore, quo prirtinus dicendi 
 Ardor refrixit, quo ceflant aequa meritis Primia penfari, & definit 
 Virtuti Honos vel labori Pretium poni. Quo reftius mihi fadturus 
 videor, Auditores, qui Argumentum hoc &. praefenti adlioni accommo- 
 datum & vobis, ut fpero,non ingratum, ornandum & dicendum fufcepi) 
 quod dum pro mea Virili in veftra prsfentia, prsfto adefte tequi omncs, 
 dumque Vetuftis Novitatem,Novis Authoritatem, Obfcuris Lumen, Fa- 
 ftiditis Gratiam, Sepultis Vitam qua poflum Ope & Opera confero< 
 Peto interea a vobis ut meam dicendi tenuitatem, veftra audiendi p- 
 tientia & alacritate fublevetis. Accipite igitur breviter Doitorum 
 noftrae Gentis Exempla ut cognita vobis & cognata, qua plurimum habe- 
 ant & Autoritatis ad Movendum & Jucunditatis ad Audiendum & 
 Utilitatis ad Imitandum , eaque, Canditati, finite vobis ut perfua- 
 deant, ad fimilem Gloriam Virtutis via grafTari. 
 
 Principio, Auditores, Scotos in extreme Britamix Angulo, a reli- 
 quo Orbe divifos, Literarum fplendore quis eft qui nelciat remotif- 
 linns ufque Gentibus femper illuxifle, ita ut quo S:oti Hominis pes norl 
 jjcragrarit Scotici nominis Laus & Fama pervolarit. Libetne a Re-« 
 ligione & Cultu Numinis aufpicari. En, ftatim poft Apoftolorum Tem- 
 pora, fub l^tiRore Pontifice, "Dmaldus Scotorum Rex cum univerfo fuo 
 Regno Cbr'tfltana Sacra fufcepit; glilcente deinceps Perfecutione 1>ecti^7)te- 
 clepitii^ aliorumque Imperatorum adverfus Cbrtfiianos^Sc vaftatis pft 
 'ibeodofiutn Magnum paftim alibi Ecclefiis & Scholis, extindlifque Litera- 
 rum Studiis Bellorumrabie,Gentiumque Motibus &. afliduis Migrationi- 
 l»us, Tola Sioiia remaiilit Ecclejicc Afylum & Mufis gratiflimum Diyer- 
 Ibrium ; Uiule Accolas omnes adeoque florentiflima tMrop<e Regn3,prima 
 i!t cultus Numinis & in Literis luminis Principiu hauferunt. Pofium vo^ 
 bis, Auditores, rei hujus laudare Authores in omnl Scientia notiftimos. 
 Nam Chryfofl: in Serm; de Tmecojice ex falfa ilia yulgi Opinione qua 
 Scott humaniscarnibus vcfci dicebaiitur. 5rtfa»w, inqiiit, qm alt(jmncU 
 humanis carmbus vejccbanlur. nunc animiu futu jejwtin rejictmt. Et in 
 
 f Hcmilia
 
 Axii Or/itio de lllufiribus Scotiac Scr'tptoribus. 
 
 Homilia, <%orf 'DEUS fit Jiomo. Ait, Af>ud eos fundatM ep Pxcle- 
 fm^ eretla /lltaria. Cui addit Hierottymm ad Marce/imny ^i in Reiigiime 
 procejferintf incipim faciUChr'iiWdnoium mimis accenjer't : Ncc prictcrcun- 
 diim puto 7Vrr«//w«j de nobis Teftimonium, qui Libro contra JiuLeos^zit 
 Britannorum ituiaejfa Romanis Loca^ jam Chrifto vtrb fuklita Jmit. 
 At ne in hujus Societatem Laudis Angli Vicini irrepant, liocque (juafi 
 defediduin arripiant, confiderate qujefo mecum, Auditoies, quaenam 
 tunc erant Bntamurum Ronianis inaccefla Ldca, nili ea fola quce Scoti 
 tenebant, inquoe Romanorum Arma, ea /Etate nondum penetrarant; cum 
 illud ex Hiftoriis notiffimum fit, reliquam omnem Infulae Partem, ScotU 
 excepta, fub '^tilio Cttfare & Claudio Imperatoribus, Romano Impcrio f "ub- 
 jedam fuifle. Siquidcm Romani ('utteftatur fofefih: Lib. a. de Bello 
 Judako ) in Britannia ne quamTopulus ilk Sediltonem tscitaret, <^««- 
 tuor Legtones perpetub alebant. Et Severus Imperator, earn Britcrn- 
 nice Partem, quae Romano imperio parebat, Vallo (cujus Veftigia in hodi- 
 ernum ufque Diem extant) a /Scorij diremit, ex quo erutus Lapis, cum 
 Vexilliferi Row<z«JNomine,adhuc Z)K«Kor>7> apud clariffimum MariJchalH 
 Comitem, aflervatur. 
 
 Sed quid Rationibus pugno ? Nonne candide fatetur Beda Lib. -j. 
 Cap. 5. Imiutos futjfe a Trxceptorihs Scotis Tarvulos Anglorum cum 
 Matribus^ Studiis h Obfervatione ^ifciplince regularis ? Millt namque 
 ( eodem referente ) Rex Ofrealdus ad Majores natu Scotorum ut eorum 
 Minirterio, Gens quam regebat Anglorum Dominica: Fidei & Dona dif- 
 ceret & facta fufcioeret, miffufque ad eos eft Pontifex Aidanus^ fummx 
 Manfuetudinis & Pietatis Vir. Quin & erat Temper Colmami Scoti Vene- 
 rabile inter /^wg/o-»S<ixoMf/nomen,( quern ut refert5«/tf) . multum dili- 
 gebat Northumbriorum Rex; imo impenfius multo Scotis quam Britannnis 
 favebant Anglorum Praelati, qu6d eos Pr^dicationibus juvarent, Sc quo- 
 tannis non fine Animarum lucre Sacrum Chrijii Nomen propalando 
 jjerluftrarent ; quod ingenue agnofcit Balleus de Scriptoribus Britawii^e. 
 Quod & ipfum non obfcure prsdicat Malsburienje Ccenobium in Anglia 
 erettum, a Maildulpho Scoto^ Anno Gratis 69o,qui & ibidem Anglis^ diu 
 magna cum Laude,publice bonas Artes perlegebat ; fed & ipfa Oxonienfis 
 Academia, Luce 'foannk Scoti^ primi ibidem Literarum Profeflbris, ad 
 hoc ipfum ab Alfredo Anglorum Rege accerfiti multum eft illuftrata, Sc, 
 fcelix Initium habuit, ut mirari fubeat Impudentiam Hardingi, Scotorum 
 in Re Literaria Gloriam obruentis, cum tot Domefticis de fua Gente 
 Teftibus poffit redargui ; Nam ne noftris hac in re Scriptoribus utar, 
 faciunt, iquodputem Hoftium de nobis quam noftrum teftimonium 
 effe validius, & quia Codices Antiquitatum noftrarum Edwardus Anglo- 
 rum Rex, cum Regionem hanc inteftinis Nobilium Faftionibus divifam 
 popularctur,ubicunque repertos omnes Igne concremaret, taota I^ibidine 
 & Gentis & Memoriae Scotorum delendz flagravit, ftudens una operil lie 
 & Majorum Famam zternis Oblivionum Tenebris fepelire, ik. Pofteris a 
 Parentibus bene geftorum qux imitarentur Exempla pracripere : Non 
 fecus ac J'ulianus^ qui Chnftianorum Liberis neLiterasdifcercnt Scliolas 
 occlufit. Hem uno incendio quanta priftins Virtutis memoria, quanta 
 DoftrinJC Scotorum gloria peiiit / Scd me reprimo, ne fi diutius ju(to 
 Dolori indulgeam, Argumento excidam. Poftquam igitur, Auditorcs, 
 non fatis fuit Scotis vicinis Anglis in Pietatis Curfu Sc Litenirum Luce 
 profuifle, tum fane non Infulae hujus anguftiis content!, lati per £«r<7- 
 
 pam
 
 Oratto de Wuftrihs Scotiie Scriptoribus, 
 
 xxiii 
 
 tea" 
 
 a 
 
 uae- 
 
 ut 
 
 fam Rehgionem propagarunt^ Scholas aperierunt, Ecclefias fundarunf 
 agnofcit hoc . grato ore Gallia^ confitetur Italia^ nee diffimulat 
 Germania^ cujus Provincias aliquot kScotis Luce Evangelii illuftratas Sc 
 bonis Uteris excultas, Argumento funt Quatuordecim Monafteria in Grr- 
 mania a Scoi'ts^ aut in Scotorum Memoriam erefta, quorum quxdam ad 
 hodiernum ufque diem, ab ipfis poflidentur. Qux omnia ut vobis con- 
 ftent clarius; eia, agite, celebiemus jam Majores noftros celebres irl 
 omni Scientia Viros. Verura in hoc Doftorum Catalogo,qui cequiiis Ae- 
 men ducent, quam Reges quos Divina nobis Clementia, Temper dedit 
 Clarifliraos, qui Doftrinae Laude Sc fuis prxirint &. Exteris praeluxe- 
 rint? 
 
 En vobis, Auditores, Fergufium Primum Scotorum Regem illuftriflimum 
 qui vixitAnnoMundi ;^64i. ante Chrifii vero inCarnem adventum^^o} 
 cum Alepiander Magnus ^ariumBdh fuperaret,hic foelicemDoarinseFacem 
 fequuturis&ori>Regibus primus pra£tulit,fcripfit inter aihLrgumTolhtca 
 rKwLibrum unum. Poft hunc,2)<7rna(//Z^aQu3rtus<Sco;or«wRex agensAnno 
 conditoMundo :?69^. ante Chrifium veto 270: Hic,poft edita'Smma qu 
 dam Talnilaria Fergufii Legibus adjefta, compofuit ad Pofteritatis ufum, _ 
 alter j^rtaxerxes^Les^wn FenatoriaruntUbrum unum, aliaque fcelicis Inge 
 nil Monumenta. Cui, non multis interjeftis Annis, fucceflit Reutha Se- 
 jTtimus Scotia Rex, qui Medicinani imprimis callebat, Viros do6tos uni* 
 cc diligebat,ac (ingulafi Patria; Commodo ftudebat, ut Nobilium Liberi 
 Literis imbuerentur, utque Virorum fortium Gefta confcriberentur; cu- 
 jus ipfe Exemplum Subditis Scripto fuo reliquit ac Medicine novum u- 
 fum invenitjvivens Anno Mundi 3784. ante Chriftum vero 187. Sed tan- 
 to Literarum AmorC flagrabat ^ofina Nonus Scotvrum Rex, ut Patrise ac 
 Pofteris hac in re confblendi ftudio, juflerit in fuo Regno Gentiliunt 
 Philofophis maxim^ Druidilm Loca patere, Minervalia praeberi, Neccf- 
 faria denique magnificefuppeditari; Doftos infuper omncs, Medicos 
 prarcipue, fummo femper in honore habuit, ipfe Phyfices & naturalium 
 Caufarum peritiffimus. • Cumque videret Rex optimus ex imperitia 
 traftandorum Vulnerum, & Rerum Naturalium ignorantia, perire quo- 
 tidie fibi multos, militaribus Laboribus & Bello afTuetos viros fortiffi- 
 mos; ex mera animi in Plebem Pietate, fie Phyficae Studio incubuit, ut 
 brevi evaferit Medicus & Botanicus infignis, ediditque de Herharum vi- 
 ribm Librum unum,</f Morhk \3 Vulncrihm c«ra«(/wLibrum ; adeoque No^ 
 biles Regis Exemplum fequuti, ita fefe in ejus mores formarunt, ut 
 Mediciiiam eo Seculo ignorare turpe haberetur : Florebat Rex Doftiffi- 
 mus Anno Mundi 3836. ante Chrifium vero 161. 
 
 Nee Proavis degener Ethodim Primus, Vicefimus Quintus Rex Scotoi 
 rum^ nam foeliciter Literas media inter Arma traftabat, fcripfitque irt- 
 ter alia ad Ttdorum Regem Epijlolarum Librum unum reconditae Erudi- 
 tionis. Dedit practerca Legum yeHotoriarum Librum : Nee cuipiam mi- 
 rum vidcatur, Optimis Rcgibus banc Venandi Curam fuifle, ut Libris 
 etiam hac de re cditis Regium nomenapponerent, cum hine levi arre- 
 ptaOccafione graviflTimum inter &ofw Yt^ofijue BeWum exarferit, quod 
 tandem Tidorum Excidio ccffit. Vivebat Rex foeliciflimus Anno Mun* 
 di 4.1^5. ante Cbrifii vero 94. Sed eminet> foelicis inter Majores fuos 
 McmoriaE, Kenetbtu Secundus, ^Ipim R^is Filius, qui non fatis habuitj 
 Tidot frequentibus Praeliis fuperatos prorfus dclcvifle, CamlodunumKei 
 giam ipforum Civitatem folo aequafle, Scotorum Regnum in duplam feri 
 
 f 3 magni<
 
 xxiv Oratio de IlluflribMs Scotis Scriptoribus, 
 
 inagnitudinem a fe audtum ad Nortbumbriam ufque protcndifTc, nifl k 
 ipfe Eruditionis laudem ad Belli gloriam odjiccret ; quarc fcrijifit Bre. 
 •V'.arium L<'^kw, Librum unum ; Novelhrum Confiitutiomrn^ Libruin unum, 
 has Leoes MiualpiniaMs ?o(^ent^as dixit j quibus multis diuSccuIisnon 
 minus quam Armis 6corzca Res Ihre vifa elt. Vixit AnnoMundi 4.084. 
 Anno Chi-irti 8:^4.; fed nee Parente pejor proles M;/co/«w^«j Scciindus, 
 Outogelimus Tertius Rex, nam & fceliciter Literas coluit, ik Condidit 
 ipfe Municipaittm Libroi:, quibus etiamnum in Foro&Rcgni Comitiis 
 utuntur. Vixit Anno Clirifti 1004.^ 
 
 Jaco/m etiam Primus dabat Eruditionis fuse non vulgareTcftimonium, 
 quod decent relifta ab eo pulcherrima Poemata, fciz. Latimrum Ryth- 
 moritm Lib. unum, 'De Regimfua futura Lib. unum, Lfgum P«fr»> Li- 
 ber, qui prxterquam quod eflet in univerfa Philofopliia fk. Thcologia 
 apprime verfatus, Oratoriam tamen Sc Poeticam plurimum excolebat, 
 Juris & /Equi ftudiofiflimus, floruit Anno Mf^^- 1424. 
 
 Sed qua ego Facundia dicam, nunquam fatis dicendum Clementifli- 
 mum noftrum Regem J'acohtm Sextuni^'dd Miraculum ufque & Invidiam 
 Doftum : Cujus DoStilfima Scripta per omnium Gentium jam ora o- 
 culofque volitant ; quae quo vobis funt Notiora & in fe PerfedHora mi- 
 nus egent Pra?conio meo, ab illis igitur enumerandis confulto abftineo; 
 fed quem, liuic Antiquitas conferendum aut Pofteritas ulla habitura eft 
 prsferendum ? Faxit *Z)^u«, in ipfo din ejufque Pofteris banc Literarum 
 laudem Scotomm Genti perpetuam ; verum ad ea, quae in ipfum 'J)em 
 contulit, Natura congeffit, virtus auxit, Do6trina illuftravit, Bona de- 
 praedicanda, non mea fed Ciceronis Eloquentia defideratur; quare nolo 
 diutius frigidi Laudatoris, cum nequeam jufti legitimique Pra;conis 
 officio defungi. At ne putetis, Viri graves, Regium difcendi Ardo- 
 rem penes Reges folum, & non etiam omnium in Scotia Ordinum Viros 
 permanfifle. En quanta Doftorum turba ex omni Plebe mihi hie fefe 
 ingerit, ut unde incipiam aut ubi definam incertus plane hsream. Item 
 quam nullis claufa elt ad Virtutem via, quam bonus eft Dominus Sc be- 
 nignus omnibus, quam vere demonftrat quod apud Se nulla fit Perfona- 
 rum diftinftio. Succedat igitur fedulus in omni Scicntia Sedul'm Scotut 
 magnum Gentis ixix decus, ad Literas quodammodo natus, in Divinis 
 & Humanis infigniter verfatus, toti Hijpani^^ Gallia, Italia:, quas 
 difcendi ftudio peragravit, ob foelix Ingenium, Facundiam admirabilem. 
 Judicium Solertiffimum notus. Cujus in Decretis, diftindione de- 
 cimaquinta, Gelafm Pontifex honorifice meminit, VcneraltUm Seduhum 
 uppellans. Scripfit hie Carmine Elegantiflimo Evangelii feriem cui pro 
 titulo addidit Carmen TufchaU^ infignes infuper in omnes Tauli Epiftolas 
 Cmimentarios^ Hymnos de Servatore, in Trifciani Volumen, Uhrum ex- 
 hortatoriim ad Fideles^ Librum Epifiolarum ad Diverfos, Librum de Cbri' 
 fto foluta Oratione, Libros duos Carmnum diverd generis, Librum ad 
 Theodofiim Cefarem fub quo claruit, regnantibus apud Scotos^ Fer^ujio 
 Secundo &. Engemo Secundo, Anno Salutis inCbriJlo parta? 4:^0. 
 
 Non inglorii & Literatorum Genti circa lixc Tenipora fuerunt Ser- 
 vanm & I'ervanm; quorum hie Archiepifcopus !P/t7orK»J conftitutus eft 
 u Talladio^ &. ad Orcadenfes 'Pidofqtte diverfa Opufcula fcripfit. Anno Do- 
 mini 440. Servano autem Prxceptore, inter alios ufus eft Keutigcrnut 
 Nofter, & Jnglurum quotquot illo iEvo dodtiflimi audiebant. 
 
 Sed
 
 Oratio de llluflribus Scotias Scriptoribui. 
 
 XKV 
 
 Sed ne in DoftoruHi hoc Catalogb praetdriri fe querantur Fceminsc en 
 Brigida noftra in Nona Infula, pietate nefcio an eruditione clarior 
 vivebat Anno C/jnyZ/ 518, Regnante apud Siotos Coram, quam tanta ve- 
 neratione Scoti^ TicHi^ Brttanni^ Angli & Hibernenfes funt profequuti ut 
 plura Templa Deo in Brigidce Memoriam apud illoserefta videas,quam 
 in ullius cxterorum Divorum omnium : Reliquit haec inter z\\^Reve. 
 Uuonum fuarum Libros Duodecim. Nee mediocriter Scotorum Gloriam 
 auxit Merlinm, Vates Caledoniut diftus, quod in Sylva Caledonia Philofo- 
 pharetur ; erat Vir in Rerum Naturalium Cogoitione & univeifa Ma- 
 thefi infigniter veifatus ; unde multa vere prsdicere putabatur quo 
 etiam Principibus ejus iEtatis gratiOimus. Varia hujus Opera' citat 
 foanne.f Hardingus in fuorum Cbronicoium Libris, verum ex tarn multis 
 Traftatibus quos Sc Latim Sc Britannice edidif, folus ad nos pervenit Pa-> 
 ticmorum Liber; vixit Anno C^r/^i 570, Regnante apud nos A'idw. 
 
 Sed quis fatis pradicaverit Celumbamm cognomento Pj«w? Quis di- 
 cet ne Doftrinae nomine apud Suos clarior, an Extens charior extiterit? 
 nam condidit hie Burgwidite in Gallia Luxovienfe Monafterium in quo 
 is erat Monachorum numerus, ut alii aliis luccedentes Divinas Laudes 
 affiduo cantu perfonarent, ut Locus ipfe ex eo Laus percmis longo tem- 
 pore diceretur. In Jfenninis poftea Montibus, ex Burgundia in Italiam 
 rediens, Bobienfe Monafterium erexit, in quo mortuus eft, Anno Chrifti 
 598. Convallo Rege; reliftis poft fe ingcnii fui Monumentis hifce, edi- 
 dit Commentarium in totum Tfalterium ; Epifiolarum Librum ; Monafterio" 
 rum metbodos^ Librum unum ; ^dverjm iheodoricutn Regem adulterum^ Li- 
 brum unum; De Monachorum Moribus ivetriciy Librum unum ; CoUatio- 
 nes ad Momchos^ Librum unum, rdiquitque in Qermania S. Galium Scoi 
 if«ra commilitonem fuum in Vinea2)«w/«» meritiflimum. 
 
 Sed nee filendus eft Columbani hujus comes conjundiftimus Joncu^ Vir 
 plentiflimus fimul Sc Philofophiae Arifiotelts peritiflimus, ob (ingularem 
 Dodrinam exteris car us, creatus enim Epifcopus Aurelianenfis^ foelicitcr 
 Ecclefioe pr^efuit. Scriplit Vilam Abbatis Columbani ; Vitam AttaU^ Li- 
 brum unum i f'^itam Euftatii^ Librum unum, vixitque imperante Sco- 
 tis Ferquhardo Primo,Anno Chrifti 630. Hos parvo ]X)ft tempore excepit^ 
 vir Pietate ^ Dodrina conl'picuus Adamm Avinof^ qui foeliciter Patrum 
 veltigia preflit Sc expreflit; ita ut hunc Of zvaldui Nor tbumbriorum Rex a 
 Donaldo Scotorum Rege pro inftruenda Gente Artglorum^ j)er Legatos ut 
 Munus maximum peteret ac fimul imi:)etraret : Huncquum ob Anglici^ 
 I-.inguce Imjieritiam concionantem Populus minus intelligeret, altef 
 femjier Interpres, ex Suggefto illuftrabat. Conftitutus poftea ab OfwaU 
 do Pontifex Primus Eccleliae Lindisfernenfis in Nortbumiria, fcripfit hic 
 Commentariorwa fuorum Libros, Honulias & Comiomm Libros, vivens An* 
 no Chrifli 651. 
 
 Non modico etiam Aios Honore affecit Ktlianm Herbipotenjium Epif* 
 copus, qui ex Infula Scotitie cum Socits profeftus in Germaniam ad Ma* 
 mm Eluvium confcdit, Clmfi.i fidem praedicans, ubi Martyrio CoroniJ 
 tus, in ejus Memoriam fundatum eft amplifiimura pro Scotorum Gente 
 Monafterium. reliquit hic Pofteritati contra megrims cultus Librum u-«. 
 num; meminit etiam ex MatthaoDreffero Gtjnerw Lefturae ¥Jliani fupcf 
 Maoijlro Sentemiarum'f vixiffe lertur,Anno Chrifti 669, fub Heratlio Impe-' 
 ratore. Nee parvi interea nominis inter Anglo-Saxorus fuit C«lman\U 
 Scotus^ quod ipfos, ut teftatur Beda^Cbrifii cognitione & Literarum Ludfl 
 
 g im-
 
 XXVI 
 
 Oratio de lllnfinhm Scotiz Scriptoribns. 
 
 imbucrat Hie orta dc Tafchc Obfervatione & TonfurA CIcr. O.irro- 
 verfia aliorum Doftorum impetum fuftinuit, coniroiuit({Uc pro /«« 
 Quar'adecimamsUhtum; concedens tandem in //r/W^f^ Infulas Collegi- 
 um condidit, in quo, cum Sociis, Pietatis Exercitus Litcnii uhkiuc Siii^ 
 diis Seiieautem obleftabat ; tandem cum univerfum tcrt- Qermamam h- 
 vanaelii prxdicandi ciiufa obiviflet, MartyriiGloriarn adipildtur; cuius 
 & Sociorum triumpbum Joames Stahim fub Maxmitham Primo Sappbico 
 Caimine elegunter defcripferit : claruit Anno Mef/.e 670. Jmjxiantc.Sct,- 
 tii Maldvim. Nee ad minora natus Florenttus Folufmu, qui florcbat An- 
 no Chrifii 688. Regnante apud nos Eugenio Se>ito ; fuit hie Dodrinne no- 
 mine apud exteras Gentes illuftris ; nam in Germama yJroentmen/i Kp\C- 
 copatu honoratus, condidit ibidem pro ^coionwi Gcnte nobile Monafk-- 
 rium reliquitque inter alia, OrationemTbeologtcam ; 'De ylmmt 'I'ranqml' 
 lime\ Carmirta; A^hor'tjmos Vita Beaton ; Conmentartos Isf 'Dialugos &oor; 
 Quod & iildem fere temporibus Mtldulpbtu Scotw vir fingularis f:rudi- 
 tionis & Ingenii Scotorum famam pro virili in Anglfa projnignabat; nam 
 \\mc Anglo-Siiaones ut iplis bonasArtes perlegeret,Ccenobium ttdificarunt, 
 quod ab eo- deinceps uni cum Urhe J^tldulj>hsierry nomcn acccpit. 
 Scripfit hie dtiTaJcLe Objervatione Librum, LeSliomm fuanon Li brum, 
 Epijblarum Librum, & alia id genus non pauca; viyens Anno Dom. 690. 
 Nee le^nius intcrea alibi Adamus Ctudim lefe in Virtutls exemplum Po- 
 fteris p'ioiX)nebat, homo, in Divinis Oraculis, tefte Trithemio^ apprimc 
 verliitus ; Abbas Monafterii Infula Huett(f^ k Columham noftro fundati^ 
 fcripfit hie 'De Locis Terra SanSla Lib. i. /ilfredo Nortbumhiurum Regi 
 infcriptum. De Tafchate Lib. i. Eyiplarum Libros Isf ^ Aitiquhatum : 
 Ex cujus feriptis, Beda creditur multa deprompfifle, vixit lubfi^^mo 
 Sexto Rege, Anno Dom; 690. Foelieis etiam inter Majores Memorias 
 fuit Bonifadm Scotus^ qui Romam proficifcens, ob conjundam finguiari 
 cum Eruditione Pietatem, i Gregorio Seeundo Papa mittitur ad Germa. 
 ms convertendos ad fidem Chr'tjli^ unde Germanorwn Apoftulus eft habi- 
 tus, ereatus Archiepifcopus Mogunimnjis^ poftea Legatus Papas in GaU 
 Ham mifliis, ex Turingis, Heffis aliifque ad Fidem converfis, Meflem 
 longe copioliffimam collegit : Tandem in Germaniam 8<FriJiam rediens 
 Martyrio coronatur. Scripfit hie Epijlokrum ad diverlbs Librum, Z^- 
 tam SantHorutri Librum, aliaque; natufque dicitur in Rofenmrkie Oppido 
 Rtf/.e, in ejufque Memoriam Cathedralis Rojfenjis Ecclefia dicata puta- 
 tur. Et meminit Marianm Scotm Lib. ido. in fine Epiftolas Gregorii 
 Tertii fcripts ad Bonifacium Scotum Epifcopum Mogmthmm; vixit Aiiiio 
 Cbrijli 755. Nee minus Doftrins fui, pra?clarum fi-)eeimen edebat Att' 
 vuiUuA Scotm^ nobili loco natus, qui,magna ingenii qua erat foelicitate fub- 
 iedus, fcripfit erudite de Rebus Matliematicis Lib. \. item ad Aleli> 
 num Epifcopum Lib. 1. hunc BaUm vixifiTe vult Anno Chnjli 720. led 
 LejlevLi Nolter 772. fub Eugmo Odavo Rege. 
 
 Sed filui nimis diu nunquam filendos Joannem Melrofium Sc Clandium 
 Clcmentcvt Scotos^ quosTariJiorum urbem ingreflbs, & in medio Foro cla- 
 mantes, Sapientiam venalem fe habere, ntc quic^uam Mercedis loco pctere pra- 
 ter Vt^umtS Arni^urn'y cum primum audiflet Carolm vere ille ^hignm 
 Galliarum Rex, honorificc habitos juflit Tartjhs aprire Scholam qus 
 liodie celeberrimum eft Literarum Emporium, ftatimque poftea Joannes 
 Taviam a Carolo mittitur, ut & ibi quoque Gymnafio initium poncret, 
 ubi compofuit terfo Sermone, rogantibus Difcipulis, in Evangeliwn 
 
 Mat.
 
 Oratio da lUuftribMs Scotis Scriptorihus. 
 
 x^vu 
 
 M<mha^iUh,lK%, "De^vit^ Officii. Uh. i ylk Humam alterum 7)e Na. 
 tunc dtvipne Lib. i, Mmilmt4m -Ub. i . Commmariorum itf' Srr;^f : 
 
 Commmariorum in Scriptural 
 
 ^ram Lib. I De G|'?:W Lib.'i.raliaque; vivens Amo'chnfii 79^ 
 
 ijplvatio Hcotis domimntQi- Qmm'^t.evo faro/; jyiTu ha fit 'Parijiis Prjl 
 
 ibidem Scholar Gynimifiarcha/ ubj inter alia Ingehii Mo^umen^* 
 
 mus 
 
 ,_.,,.. , , ~ - . ^, tifacium Ail' 
 
 glum Lib. u aliaque nba pauca. .Gla.ruit Regnante apud Scoto, Acbaioi 
 AnupChnJU «io; Nee tara^exiniit hi, in omni Doarina proceres 
 c^uanquain Primi, folt tartieh '^aitfimfis Schok Parentes dici merentur i 
 namntd eidem pofte^-femperopn^odsifpj* uncjuam ad hunc ufque Diem 
 defueiun^; i^a'" Rahtm-Mmmi' Seotm Dodlrina omnigeria qui erat 
 imbutus, Academiam earn trele^iore^n reddidit, ab Achaio Scotorum 
 Rege fcEdens perpetui . cuhi G<i/^fj, ineundi caufa mifTus erat; Theolo- 
 gus gravis, Phi lofoph us. infigais,. 8c Aftronpm us Celebris, tam Profi 
 quam Carmine dilertus, qui Abbaa Fuldenjji primum mojc Archiepifco- 
 pus Mogmttne»fis copftituitur. Reliquit hie ex opulento Ingenii The- 
 lauro CoramentariQs in oiBnes Librbs towrww, ©* VtrtuUhm porr6 Nu- 
 mcrorum Libfum; -De Qrtif k:t ■ I^mMs. Am-Cbrtfti Librum ; 'J)e Naturif 
 Kmim Libium ; 2)e Co^/x^o Librumw.Atque adeo,Auditores, in promptil 
 mihi hiceft enumerarehujus Autoris Centum Libros, ni Temporis an- 
 guftia, & Aurium Veftrdifum faftidium, avo^aret. Obiit tandem Vif 
 DodtilTimus.-SjDignifliraus Anno. C^i/?t 856. Aft quantum fplendoris 
 Scotorutn nomini zttiilit^oatmerSaotus <i\\ks /^i^ena? qui poftquam plu- 
 res annos Athem Gracis Lit^is infu^lflet, aLvdQvico Romanorum Imper 
 j-atore in Galliam accitus, ■ ejus jiiflu tr^nftulit Diot^yfii flteranhiam j po,- 
 ftea Caroli Legatu^ ad ^jrtdum Anglortm Regem iniflus, perfpettn ejui 
 Eruditione, fit ex Legato hbfpes^ ex hofpite Praeceptor Regiorum Lir 
 berorum non aliter quam apud Athenicnfe's olim Gorgias^ quo etiam viroj 
 leu Geniali quodam Sidere, adornabat poftea Alfrtdm Academiam fuam 
 Oaonienfem tunc primima; inchoafam, in qw^^oannes Scotm Primus public^ 
 bonas Artes perlpgebatj in MctlshrienJH deipceps Ccenobioquo recrea- 
 tionis gratii l*e Contulerat, hunc profitei^tem frequerts Anglorum Nobili- 
 tas audiebat; ejufque opera Res Literaria in AngUa magnum indieS 
 Incrementum capiebat. At crevit tandem cum Doftrina, adverfus Do- 
 6torem Invidia, nam a Difcipulis fuis inter docendum, Pugionibus inte- 
 rimitur : Quam m2icu\zn\ Anglorun} Rex ut elueret, k Pontifice Romani 
 imjK'trat ut Joannes inter Marty'res refetatur. Tranftulit h Gr<eco^^u}\ii 
 erat fli\i illius omnium peritiuimus, in tres Linguas, Chaldaicam^ Ara- 
 hicam ik. Latinam Ariftotelis Moralia^ fcripfitque in Novem Lihros Ethico^ 
 rum Commentartbs; ^De Immacidatis Myfieriis Lib. 1 . 7)e Fide Lib. l . pe Corf ore 
 y Sanguine 'Domini Librum ; fDoomata Tbilofophorum Librum, Tarapbra- 
 flicof iomos quatuoT', 'Pro in/liluefufis Nobilium Filtis Lib. Epijiolafum Lib: 
 aliaque quam plura ; floruit Anno Chrifii 894.. {uh Gregorio Be jDottaldo 
 Sexto Scotorum Regibus. ' Erat etiam" in nullo Doftrina: genere ribri 
 cxercitatus, Hifce tcmporibus Berovilim^f. Scotorum Epifcopus qui acer- 
 rimis Verborum & Sententiarum aculeisj Carmine eleganti fcriptis 
 quorundam Monachorum turbam lacelTivit, Vitia notavit; vivens An- 
 no Chifit 977. Percelebris intcrea Fama fuit Icww &<«<"■«'". Archie- 
 pifcopi, qui pro finceri verbi profefllone Marty rio fuitCoronatUs Gavdavl 
 
 g 3 la
 
 xxviii Oratio de llluflribui Scotias Scriptoribus. 
 
 in Flandria fub Theodojio Imperatore, poftquam fcripfiflet pic 8c erudlti 
 Homilias multas, Commcntartos in Scripturum^ Epitaphium JUlovini Bavo' 
 tiii, aliaque complura; vixit Anno Cbrifii 1007^ Grimo 8c MiUolumh 
 Secundo Regibus; fed magno ut Literarum amore flagrabat j fie nort 
 parvo Patriam honore afficiebat, Turgotus Epifcopus, vivens Anno Chri' 
 fit 1095. (hh Milcolumh Teitio, nam prater alia mirae Eruditionis O- 
 pufcula dedit hie nobis 1>e Scotorum Regiius^LihTum i . Chronica 'DuneU 
 menfia Lib.i. Mnales fui tempori6-,VitMlA\\co\am\>\ Regis IS'Margaritoe tjm 
 Reoince^ aliaque non pauca ; Verum laudatae imprimis, induftriae & 
 fpeftats Scientiae fuifle perhibetur David Presbyter Scotui Virtzburgen- 
 fis Scholce in Superior! Germania primum Pa^dotribes, accitus poftea ab 
 Henrico Imperatore in Italiam tendente, qui quamquam multis Dodtifli- 
 mis viris abundaret, hunc tamen noftrum ex omnibus elegit, qui Iti- 
 neris fui curlum,Rerumque a Cajare geftarum ordine defcriberet ; fcri- 
 i)fit igitur de E}<pediUffAii Serie Lib. tres, Magifiratuum Infignia Lib. i . Apo- 
 looia ad Cafarem Lib. duos, 'De Regno Scotia Lib. unicum ; claruit Anno 
 Salutis 1 1 10 regnante apud nos Alexandra Primo. Interea etiam ftude- 
 bat ad Virtutis faftigium prorepere Marianm Scotm^ qui ob eximias In- 
 genii & Do6lrinas Dotes, Coloniam^ Fuldam^ deinde & ultimo Mogmtiam 
 tranflatus eft; habitus, omnium judicio, Theologus gravis, Hiftoriogra- 
 phus infignis, 8c Computifta celeberrimus. Scripfit A condito Mundo^.ad 
 jm Tempora Chronicorum Lib. tres ; In Evangeltflarum Concordiam Lib. I . 
 item2)f Univerfali Compitto ; Emendationis Dionyjii in Tfalrnor Algotit/jmum^ 
 Breviarium in Lucam ; Commentariorum in Scripturus Librum'; Epifiolarum 
 Jlortatoriarum Librum,aliaque non pauca; tandem Moguntia moritur An- 
 no Gratia 1086, fub Mikolumbo Tertio Rege. Sed quis majori gloria 
 Patrum Memoriam exornavit quam Richardus nofter de Sando Vtdore^ 
 qui ex continua Palaftrae Literarioe exercitatione, Difputator acutiffimus 
 evafit ? Dedit hie nobis de divite Ingenii Thefauro Lib. fex de Sacro- 
 Sanda-Trinitate ; Epitomen BiMiorum j Explanationes TJalmorum ; De Statu 
 tnterioris Hominis Lib. de Emanuele Lib. duos. De Spiritus Sandi Amore 
 Librum ; eftque^ Auditores, mihi in promptu ni Brevitati ftuderem 
 Librorum Do6tiflimorum qnos hie emiiit fupra Sexaginta Quatuor enu- 
 merare ; claruit Anno Chrifti 1140 fub Davide ?nmO'Scotorum Rege,fepul- 
 tiis Tari^ii in Abbatia Sanfti Vidoris, Infcripto ipfius tumulo hoc 
 Epitaphio. 
 
 Tellus quern gentiit^ foelici Scotica partu. 
 Hmc tegit in gremio, Gallica Terra fuo. 
 
 Nee poteft tantum Literarum Lumen fub Modio abfcondi.quantum in 
 Waltero Notho, Filio Davtdis Primi, Regis Scotorum refulfit, Anno Sa- 
 lutis 11:? 5. hie Muudo relido, ab ineunte ^tate le totum Literarum ftu- 
 diis afleruit, Religionis 8c Pietatis Exercitiis confecravit, ediditque 
 Commentarios egregios in Librum, qui Canon Ecclr^ajlic<e Difciplina in- 
 fcribitur; fcripfit porro DeLiiris Ikclefia Librum j quin 8c Author per- 
 hibetur ixMt Milcolimbo Quarto totMonafteria in Scotia fundandi : I'an- 
 dem Pietate 8c Miraculis clarus SanSorum Alio adfcribitur. Verum quis 
 pro Dignitate fatis efferet Joannem Camphel^ virum antique Nobilitutis, 
 ex veteri, illuftri Argadia Familia Oriundum, qui ex fcecundo Ingenio 
 deprompfit inter alia A prima Gentis origine ad Juam ufque atatcm Scoto- 
 rum Res gejloi ? vixit Anno Salutis ia6o. fub AUsandro Tertio Rege. 
 
 Mi-
 
 Oratio de llluflribus Scotia: Scriptoribm, xxix 
 
 Mirabantur etiam & fufpiciebant omnes TbpmamLermmtd J^otimm^lwiinc 
 enim afflatum Numine mcertumeft, eonftat tamen multa vera prxdi; 
 xifle, unde Vates^ vulgo, Rymer diftus eft; fcripfit etnm RhythmatutH 
 Librum, Anno I'^^S. Sub Jlexandro Tenio, cu'}us mortem repedtinam e- 
 tiam vivens praedixerat. Sed, Audjtores, cjuis acrius unquam pro 
 Literarurri palma Genti rioftrae paranda certavic TV/ic/jae/f .Sco^o ' cui Co- 
 gnomentum Medici ? nam hie Mathefeos Scientiam Medicine Gloria 
 cumulavit ; habitus ab omnibus fui ^vi, Philofoplius^ Medicus 8c Ma-' 
 thematicus praeftantiflimus, ob^quae magna cum laude orriat Ticm Mi- 
 randula^ ficut ob eadem Frec/^/^w Secundo, Imperatori unice carus fuif' 
 fciip^t In decern Lihros Arifiotelis Ethieorum Cmimentarios doOi'iffimos • In 
 Liiros de Ccelo ; 2)f oftu I? intefitu Meteororum : Edidit infuper Librum 
 1>e AnimalikiA ad Cefarem^ item InTretidJam Margaritam ; Imagines AJlro- 
 nomicM ; .T>e Signk T lane tar um ;', Dogmata Ajlrologorum \ 2)ff Chiromancia & 
 Tbyjiognomiay zVizc^Vit innumera.'! Vixit inh. Joanne BallioloScotorum ReJ 
 ge^ Anno 1096. At quo ego pracdnio celebrabo celeberrimum noftrum 
 Joannem Scottm^ in Oppido ^wiJinatumj qui ob Ingenii fcelicitatem,Men- 
 tifque folertiam & actimen, Scoil Sniulis. nbineh meruit ? Hunc Carda-: 
 rm non dubitat inter "Ekcellentifiimos ponere,iquos ulla unquam Secula 
 tulerunt; equidem ut L%^j Arcum nemo ..Gracorum praeter ipfum po- 
 tuit intendere, fichoc iNoftro iiyeiinTheoldgorum, five in Philofopho- 
 rum Campo decertante^ tarito ciim impetq ferebantur, quae ab ipfo di-' 
 cerentur omnia, ut qui^conjedl^ ab eo Syllogifmorum Tela retunderety 
 qui intentos, Ratibrium nerVofit-diflblvei^ti,! yix ullus linveniretur j ite-*: 
 ftantur hoc, . plena ifiibtilitatislqus^reliquitOpera) in Ji4rifiotelis\ Lihros 
 varios^ In Epijlolas^ In Evangelia^ poflura namque hie Quadraginta infignes 
 ejus Tomos enarrareJ ; Verum' hiSBC' ejus Opufcula dum trancifcani feu 
 Scfftifit;^ turn T)ommtank^ feu T/{)owfj^K, imultis rautuifque Argumentorum 
 cdntentionibusurgent^vhem C[\\otD<edaiiii haAjriMhi^ honns Literas one-; 
 rant feqyeiipfos intricant? 'Sed,Tedeo, •Sro^whicnofterpoftquam L«- 
 Mtam Luce fua fatis iHuftraflet^'ii «Sy»»wJ^ijifuis.C(9/oMww evocatus, ubi 
 in difputatibnibus, praeleaionibiisj tanto filentio, tanta attentiorie,tanta 
 omnium -admirationeaudiebatur, ut hirfjornm antea nemo; ibi tanJ 
 dem \ti medio ftudiorum curfu, ipfoque sctatis flore'fpes maximas mor- 
 te prsevjertit ex Apoplexia fublatus, Anpo Salutis i i?4o; regnante ajiud 
 DOS Roberto Brujfto. Erdt etiam circa hsectempora, de Literarum ftudiis! 
 optime meritus Thomas f^arrojFdetSi infignis,qui Carmine elegantiflyno^ 
 emifitopus Libris duobus Contextum/ ©^Prrf-Zio Otter burmnfi^ in quo 
 Angli a ScotU fufi fugatique erant : Floruit hie fub Roberto TertioRege, 
 Anno Salutis I ;j.9.o. MagnaDoftrina praeditus ac ad Pietatem & honefta 
 ftudia omnia vehementer propenfus putabatur Tatricius Hamilton^ vir 
 generis J^obilitate illuftris, Comitls quijape Arama ex Fratre Nepos 5 
 Icripfit hie 1>e Lege ^ Evangelio^Lib. i. 'OeFtde \si Operibm Librura; O- 
 cvrum Communium Lib. 1 . Poftquam Marptergi in Germania cum laude efJ 
 fet profeflTus, in Patriam rediens ilnirM/w/i moritur,. fubJT^f*'^'' Prinia 
 iS!:o/0r«mRege, Anno' parts , Salutis 143 6i 
 
 Sed dicatur jam a nobis 8c ;vicinis, nunqtiam fatw dice;idi^d G«/'W»»<(« 
 Elphinftonm Ahredmenfis Epifcopus, cjui 'imAgnis fumptibus Regale iUud 
 Collegium funlmo Wterarum incremento Ik. Patrix. ornamenta j^r/eri. 
 yikedonitc^ pofuit ; & quanqiiam fub ^acoh Quarto Regni GartteUarius, 
 maximi* negotiij 46tineretur, fic ftudiis taraeik immanut QtjR)fl^itatk 
 
 h te-
 
 XXX 
 
 Oratio de lllullrihtis Scotiae Scriptorihs. 
 
 relinqueret ^Ht«flK»W«w Scoticarum Ubros, quibus Boettus magna m 
 aronicorum fuorum Partem debere fe ingenui fatctur. Oncthmm item 
 Statuta Lib. i. Funftus eft legatione hononfica ad Maxmihanunt Co-fa- 
 rem miflufque in Ga//t^w Orator ad Ludovicton Undccjmum Galliarurn 
 Reaem.in Angliam fimiUter ad Hifwr/fKrw Regem,- tandem moritur lidlm^ 
 huroi Anno Ojnjli 1514. Hunc Angli^ qui alias in Scotts laudandis par- 
 ciores funt, fummopere celebrant, nam Brtjlonm Burrtcnfis m Catalogo 
 ^cotorum Scriptorum, GuUclmum noftrum mirifici effert. _ 
 
 Nee admiratione caret, Auditores, fubjacoio Qumto Fortinimo& 
 Invidtiffimo Rege, quam ferax bonorum Ingeniorum Scotia fucrit, nam 
 ertim ftatim occurrit Joannes Major Hadtntonenfis dorai 8c foris mag- 
 nus nam Andreapoli in Patria publici profeflus eP-, &, in Gallia magnre 
 'Sorlme D06W meruit; kviphtThcita Theologica ; "Decifmes in ^atuor 
 Lilros Sententiarum', Cotnmentarios inM^tlh^^^m\ In Eihicam Ariftotclis; 
 Hifloriam majoris Britanniae, Lib. 6. aliaque multa, quibus enarrandis 
 nolo vobis moleftiam creare; vixit Anno Salutis 1520. Anno proximo 
 fciz. 1521 Fatis conceflit vir multigens Eruditioriis ae magnum Ecclefix. 
 Lumen Gtf/w«MJ ©^^k^/^ Epifcopus ^unkeUenJis^ kW^o jxjH fe uberi InJ 
 genii foetu, kiz. Commentauis de Relm Scoticis; Talatio imoris; Comcedii^ 
 aliquot; Et venufto Carmine Patrio Sermone fideliter redditis,?)«o£/fc/>wZi-: 
 bris iEneidon Virgilii. Pari ad fumma greffu poft hunc tenebat multisi 
 Literis cyicwXtMS Gilbert us Crab^ qui ex fmgulari Eruditione magna m fi* 
 bi per diverfas Gallije Civitates famam paraverat, BurdegaU. maximi u- 
 bi diu, magna cum laude, publicus Profeflbr audiebatur, fcripfit ex 
 omni Philofophia, I>rwi»KTwn M>r«/j«w Hbros aliaque diverfa, Anna 
 
 Nee minorem laudem In vicinia meruit He^or Boettus TaidumnUs^yit^ 
 teris Jbredonenjis Academia; primus Moderator; vir in bfnni.Phi!ofoi» 
 phiae & Theologiac parte peritiffimus^ i:um quo' jucundam confuetudi--) 
 nem Lutetia coluiflefe fatetur JSra/wnts,' fidgularem in illo ingenli foe-' 
 licitatem agnofcens. Dedit hie nobis inter alia, Cbroni'corUm Scotia Libros] 
 Septemdecim Kua* i(em Epijcoporttm Mredmenfimf. obiit Anno Chrijlii 
 1 1526. Interea Tolof^ in Galliis^Gidielmus Gregoritu Scotm avitum ac Sci-' 
 entise decus non invitus tuebatur, apud Francifcum Galliarurn Regem' 
 fummo in honore habitus ; deprompfit hie ex diyite Ingertii penu In 
 Tfalterium Commentarios^ necnon /» Arifiotelis Tolitica^ ediditque Libros' 
 alios numero Septemdecim, quos figillatim recenfere me vetat temporis' 
 brevitas : Vivebat Anno Salutis 1 507. Sed quantum in Mufarum cam-' 
 po defudabat noftras Joames Altm in ea qua? fibi cum Elifdavio Morpeth 
 Controverfia interceffit ; edidit namque contra eum Carmine pungente 
 Apolegice Librum unum ; item contra Antijcoticon Morpeth Librum ; item 
 Epie/ammatum Lihros: Vivens Anno Gratiae 1530. 
 
 .Interea Mufarum Memorise fceliciter Mtabat pamtes Balantyn^ Archi- 
 Diaconus Moravienjis^ accuratiffima fedulitate in Literis a puero ufque- 
 educatus. Scripfit. hie Cofnwgrapbicam Hifloria Albania 'Defcrtptionem ; 
 tranftulit e Latino in Vulgarem Sermonem, in Plebis & Patiia ufum, 
 Hedorem Boetitim ; vivens Anno Chrifii 1536. Quin & malcul^ fe in 
 Virtutis caufa hoftibus oppofuit "David Lindefim Eques,animi & Judicii 
 Bonis praeftans, cujus teruntur jam omnium mmihm Add Jtd temporis' 
 Liber; 2)? Mundi miferiis \J\hti ', Tragoedia David is Betonii ; Tejiameti'^ 
 turn Pfittaci; T)ialogu& Aulici \Sf Experienti^e; ^efloratio mortis Regina^ 
 
 !v}ag-
 
 Oratio de lUuJlribm Scotis Scriptoribus. 
 
 XXXl 
 
 Uzgd^knxy^c. Clips de^mtuorMo-narcbiisUbrum, dura Latino carmi- 
 ne venuftiflimo Davtd CarnegtM nofter Akedotienjts redderet immatura 
 Authons niors hoc nobis Opus invidit ; vixit fideli obfequio fervus 
 gratiflimus yacoio Quinto, Anno Gratia; 154.0. 
 
 Rarac Doarinae nomine apud bonos omnes bene audiebat turn etiaia 
 Jle:<ander AUfim nofter, omni .bpnarum Literarum peritia a puero pra 
 ditusfuit, h.cProfeffor.i^^AwA. Academic p tnm francofo^den- 
 
 fis ad Oderam, fcnpfitque TroOrthgdoxa Fide decretum Emfcopvrum Scotia 
 Lib. I. itemque Scnpur<U4tngui materni effe edendas Lib. i In Tfalmo] 
 Librum ; Oratmem^ de Gradtudine \s( Rejlaurandts ScboUs^ qui adhuc cum 
 "Occlamanonibm Philippi Melanchtonis imprimitur; Refponfimem ad 3l 
 ^r//c«/« Lovanienfium, I*>y^ excufam. Anno 1545. Comment arm in 
 Evargehum Joannis j In utramque Epiftolam, ad Timotheura; De jufiifi- 
 cattone^cmtra Ofiandrum; Cirec^e/JM^ ^Haque. Non Ignobilis Rei Literarisg 
 Praefes circa hac tempora vivebat.^/^xafjrf^r ^fwitts, natalium fplendore 
 clarus, Jacobo Quinto a ConfeffionUrti fecvetis. Reliquit hie Commenta- 
 rios do^iifxmos In E^ftolaiTetri^iydcohi^ Ma Apftolorum ; Sermoncs ad 
 Utrumque StatUm. 
 
 Magna tthxa. Marim Bmorum Reginam % foelix Doaonim cotona 
 comjcata eft, Anno riaftiqyB ejus R^gai Qu^rto,^ Ingenio Sc Eruditione 
 clai-us innotuit foannes Vmem^ quL ipagnos in ftudio THeologico pro* 
 greffus fecerat, fcripfitque CatecheJh^Fidei aliaque Z)f R'/'itW complura* 
 Anno Cbri/ii I -j^S. ^ * 
 
 Difciplinis yafiis expolitus,; & fipg^Iari Eruditione confpicuus poft 
 h\WK: vivebat Jacobus Berrifott^ qMVJfflipfit inter al^a m'ulta.^fRf^worz^w 
 Sqoti? ^ AngU« Unione f^ibrupi pMlGherrimvoii ixQ^itum Mdwardo Duct 
 Simrfetenji Anglorum PrQt^aori , 4nn,9,;i 54?- 
 
 Scd cum bonarum Literarum ^i|ra fqrm^tu?, furpiciendus poftcf 
 ris vlvebat Chrijiianm Mac);^h<evJi Stfotti^^ fiv(^{foj^]^affmenJiSyq\ii fcripfi^ 
 Z^ vera )3 ffilja Ecclejia^^\\t, \:T)e Origine ^ fr^ej[u Ecflejia: Anglorum, 
 Lib. I. Ei<plimtionemftfaFtdtiflA\>.}. filiaqu?;' floruit Anno parts Sa- 
 lutisil558. 
 
 At multae^ r^conditaf Erucjitipnis i^^tr^oc tempore Joannes Rhetorfortis^ 
 non Ibis folum fed ext^ris ob finguUr?m Efuditionem notus ; docuit 
 Connmhricie in Hijfania'y Andreapoli, \t^m, in ratrja, publica Profeflion^ 
 magna fua laude, maiori Literarum cowimodo hqnoratus : Cujus habe* 
 mus De Arte flf/]r<?f;c»KW Libros 4. 8c alja in Phil9fophia Opi^fq^la. Sed 
 omnium ^oduftriam io pjetate fup^^ayit Joiames ^no^'m^ cuj\i;3 in Vinf;^ 
 Domini, temporjbusetiain difficillimis, opera, %cj[e|ix lopg? fuit grar 
 tiffima ; non modo quod ipfe pqflim'pricdicando Evangelic prppagaret^ 
 fed quod Diligeo.Oam fujjji ad ajioru^ij ,in(lrti4ipiien? .3qriptis teftawm 
 leliquerit : Qwod Condon^m (itefhmfiic^m fcElicjter habyepf, cum J^rfco- 
 ^$cxtus illuftrifiimus nofter Rex Rcgni Corona ,prnar|Btjjr.'. Scripfi^ 
 hie ad Jjmdinenfes & alios LibrUm I. .//«/ Evameit^i^rofej[lores Lib. duos ^ 
 ^uoniodojit orandum Li brum I. Cmtra'JiyliffaM\J\\^..i\ ifucfitue Afflatum 
 frimum Lib. I, ApfeUaxi<mern a Sentet\tiaQeri \Ji)i>.t.,^illo^^ a- 
 
 Jiaque. Vixit Adno Cifcr-i/Zi 1 569. Eodem AnnoTatria'ni;Oon P?run; 
 illqltravit Tatrifim Cocklurn^ fcribens De ^celUntmhVtiUtateFnUy Lib: 
 duos } De l^ulgar'i Scrifturti Tbraft Lib. 4. doftiffimos, in quorum uno, 
 tradat De Tetcato in Smitum Sanilwn^ altero otrcuriffima Sjcnptiir^ 
 joca commode illuftrat i interpretatur ; qui Liber excudebaturrarj^ 
 
 ha An-
 
 xxxu 
 
 Oratio de llluflribus Scotis Scriptorihs. 
 
 Anno 1 555. Sed enim, Auditores, fub 7«co3o Sexto, clariffima cum E- 
 vangelii luce Do6trin* etiam omnis Fax foelicitcr _-&ot« affulfit; ccepit- 
 quejam priftinas & avits Virtutis vis major excitari, referamne, qui 
 foro pralidebant, Ta^intanos j qui Cathedram Sacram confccndcbant, 
 Doftiffimos verbi Praecones; qui teneram juventutem inftruebant, in- 
 duftrios Scholarum Redtores ? Vereor quidep, Auditorcs, fi fingulos pro 
 meritis pergam ornare, ne videar vobis non Orationem fed Volumcn jii* 
 ftum medittjri, quamobrem paucis feledtisTelam.pofteris tcxendam re-- 
 linquam. Inter Senatores Regios, non inutiliter operam in Doftrina 
 ponebat 'David Camerarim^ emilit enim Chronkorim Regum Ga Iliac, See* 
 ti^ AnglicE Epitomeh ; ■ Iteili Singularitatum Scotia; Trailatum aliaque id 
 genus. Foelicis fatis fi pii Ingenii habeatur Tatricim Alamfomis^ Poeta 
 Laureatus, bonarum Artium ftudiis & Literis perpolitus, qui carmi- 
 ne venufto com plexus eft Catechejin Calvini; Extitit ejufdem Gr attar urn 
 ABio, Elegiaco Carmine ad Sereniffimam Elifahetham Anglorum Regkam^ 
 oh liheratam chili feditione Scotiam. Erat 8c Literarum magnum Orna- 
 hientum jfoamies Lejlam Rojfenfa Epikopus^ cups habemus de Reims 
 Scotorum Libros decern, Romce excufos ; De Jure Regis ndjlri in Angliam 
 Lib. i>e Tran^uiHitate Animi ; De Cmjolatime affiiHi^ 1 584. Quis aquo 
 animo ferat-praterire Jaco^KW Cbineum^ noftrum Mathefeos.Profeflbrem 
 celeberrimum Duaci, cujus habemus -non vulgaris Eruditionisteftes'Li- 
 bros ho£ce^Epitomen Metaphyficce^ Thyfica^ Geograpjoia i? j4lironomice,knno 
 1580 ? Sed quis Afirologorum Motus, Arithmeticorum Numeros, Geomc' 
 trarum DimenfioneSjGrawwar/cbrMw Regulas, Rhetorum Elegaritias, Thilofo" 
 fhorum Subtilitates,Mif(^?cor-«>wThfefauros uberius' uriquam pofiredit,quara 
 in vidnia noikvzTheophilusStuartm? cum quo^ in omnibus- fere paria fa- 
 ciebat Rohettus ^ont^ nifi quod ad Mathematicas, Philologicas & Pbi- 
 lofophicas bifciplinas, quarum laude mire excelluit, Jurifprudentis 
 quoque & Sacix Theologiae infignem cognitionem adjecit ; Facultatis 
 utriufque, publica in -Patria Profeffione honoratus, reliftis adhuc Filiis 
 nonNominis tantum & Bonorum,fed Virtutis & Doftrina h^redibus. 
 Sed quo te piaculo taceam Buchanane? aut quo Prxconio celebrem uni- 
 cum Mufarum hujus ^vi decus?nam cum perfeftum Oratorem vixfin- 
 gula ferant lecula, in. te uno, fummi Oratoris laus cum fummi Poets 
 conjunfta eft. Tu Poetarum noftri feculi Princeps tuo jure haberi me- 
 ruifti, in te omnes quas dormienti Hf^orfo in ?rtr«aJ/o monte afperferunt 
 Mufs Violas, omniaqufeKrgi/«,' F/rtc«, iVrt/oMw' capiti aptaverunt Ser* 
 ta in tei inquam, quis dubitat eadem efle collata ? Cxteruro, Audito- 
 res, noftro huic Poets majoremne gloriam pepererint Sciipta, an do- 
 ftiflimi. Regis JacohiStxti^ cui prsfuit, Educatio incertum eft, Non 
 defuit tamen e noftris etiam, qui ex tanti virilabe luudem quaereretj 
 ham vir alias dodiffimus Adamus Blackwood Senator Tidavienjis, fcripfit 
 contra Librum Buchamni deJureRegni^ ^59^ ^^^ Author edidit pra»- 
 terea De Conjun^ione Religionis '^Imperii Lxh.Funehres Orationes Admiralis 
 Francite^ 8c Jacohi Stuarti Primi Regentis '(Sre^fV. 
 
 Prasteribb hic,Auditores,(videp enim jamdudum vos finem fpe£lare)Z,a«- 
 giumScotum Dodlorem Sorionicum, Jacolum Tyreum fortiflimum yefuitarum 
 Proefidem, Crichtmum^Thomam Swentoniiim^Barclaium^ qui eleganti .Scrij)to 
 Papse Imperium inReges \mxT^n\}^X^Sharpum^MdrcUnfio•lmYn qui Apocalypfin 
 Commentariis Illuftravit ScAlgeiram emifit; Mellitoetiarii ore Melvi- 
 num ali6fque innumeros quorum etr>domi'f6rifque darafit Memoria, 
 
 uon
 
 Oratio de llluftribus Scotije ScriptoribUn xxxiii 
 
 noil dubito tamen quin pofteris clarior & illuftrior fit futura ; Nefqd 
 enim qui fiat ut boni omnisy tUflc;niaxime cum abeft noBis jucunda poA 
 feflip videatur, ad quod audita Vifis laudamu^ libentius^ & prafentia 
 Jnvi.dia, praeterita Veneratione profequimury Sc his nos obrui, illis in- 
 ftrui ciedamus. Quicquid fit, unum hoc Pracceptoti olim mco reve- 
 rendiflimo Domino Rc^cco concedite, ne filentio a me prxtereatur vir 
 omnium fuflfragiis immortalitate digniffimus ; nam quo qusfo jequius 
 quam R()^(3rc Perfonam agenti theatrum iftud Doftorum gloriabitur ? 
 cujus potius oftentabit ingenium, tnores commendabit, pietatem Scau-* 
 reos in Saciras Literas Goramentarios efferet ? hoc Viro quid habuit nu- 
 per patria noftia do^Sius, quid fanftius, quid illuftrius? Sed definoj 
 ex hujus obitu communis mihi vobifcum ludus caufas renovare inftru- 
 ant potius & folentur nos Scripta ejus dulciflima qua reliquit, qux quia 
 vobis omnibus funt notiflima recenfere definam; At inter cateras&o-i 
 f/> civitates, fingulari Dei beneficio, nulla magis clarorum ingcniorum 
 proventu floruit, quamTu Jhredonk^ fcelix fi 'Leum in donis fuis glorifi-: 
 ces; dicent certe alii tuos LtddclmfiargtUosyUovieos^ 'Dempfieros^fohnftoms 
 Morifoms^ Graios^ IVedderburnoSy Jacheos^ 1)uneot, Forbejios Atderjonos 
 Aidios reliquofque Togatos Patres; quoi pia.&fera pofteritas vcnerabi- 
 tur. Gloria fit Domino,fic Ecclefiae & SchoHs in Scotia ubique confulen- 
 ti; r fie Doftrinarum ftudia ne unquam deficiaDt^ , clementer foventi • fie 
 nova femper Literarum lumina ne ^xtinguantur, prudenter excitant! i 
 Equidem quam admirabilis eft; ingenjorum varietas, tanto clarior atque 
 conrpedtipr eft Beneficipf u^ti. D^i Majeftas. iSed hem qua ego vetuftatis 
 admiratione abieptus^;pfaejrentis.a£j:iqnis immemor in Immenfum abivi 
 jam yttus legam,. jafiijv^la.contjabgm ; vobis eljuidemyCandidati, ad 
 vos enim prscipue hJEc- fpeftat; Qrjitio, vobis, inquam^ hi Parentes 
 przdicanturj vobis fi Majores celebrantur, vos ad horum Societatem lau- 
 dis invitamini; quoties. igitur Majorum veftrorum nomina audietis, to-" 
 ties vobis iniitandz fimilis laudis &. induftrias defiderium accendatur, 
 ut ex xmulatione virtutis furgat ad optima qusque tendendi volun^ 
 tas, ac intelligatur multum vobis ad Sapientiam profuiffe Majorum re- 
 verentiam, quorum etenim Patres aut Majores aliqua gloria praftite-i 
 runt, eorum plerumque pofteri in fimili laudis genere ftudent excelle- 
 re; teftantur hocThefem^ quem Herculis Labores ad paria periculaol> 
 eunda coegerunt; ThemiJlocUs^ qui gloriae M/7//Wm memor nodes infom^ 
 nes agebat ; Alexander^ jlchiUU', defar^ Alexmdri ; Sctfto^ Cyri xmula- 
 tione accenfi ; vehementer gloria ftudio incubuerunt. Scilicet tadtum 
 apud Pofteros, valent Patrfjm, qui redo itinere proeceflerunt exemplar 
 Quod fi reliquias bonorum virorum neutiquam aufert tempus; fed vir- 
 tus etiam morte peremptis lucet ; fi non poteft probitas diu obtegi, fi 
 effert ipfa fefe, & quo plus oneratur exurgit illuftrior, fi bene geftorum 
 niemoriam nulla deteret dies, nullius minuet poteftas, aut fufcabit 
 improbitas. Vobis, Gandidati, cum prsluceant degente hac, Divinacle^ 
 nientia, tot illuftres in omni fcientia Patres, quibus tulit nulla AitasuU 
 los unquam aut literature politiorls, aut ingenii elegantioris aut judi- 
 tii maturioris ; quanta putatis animorum contentione incumbendum, 
 quanto ftudiorum fervore contendendum, ut relidam a Majoribus eru-» 
 ditionis famam audiorem ad pofteros Sc illuftriorem tranfmittatis j ut 
 vos vjerc Patris virtutis aemulos, & eruditionis haeredes praebeatis; uf 
 DodorumGentis hujus Catalogo, veftra aliquando . nomina non poftre- 
 
 i ma
 
 xxxiv Oratio de llhflrihus Scotis Scriptoribm, 
 
 e- 
 s 
 
 nia adfcribatis, cum ad has laudes quas k parcntibus acccpiftis, add. 
 tis aliquam veftram : Etenim fi hoc ipfum propagafTc nomen Patribii. 
 pulchrum jctcmumque habetur, Pofteris non extcndifTc fcedum Sc igno- 
 miniofum cenfeatur. Quamobrem his orti Majoribus, his prognati Pa- 
 trlbus, labentem Literarum caufam ferius fufcipite & virilitcr foelici- 
 terque fuftinete ; ut Sc Proavi vos, laborum & gloriae focios non inviti 
 agnofcant & pofteri ; virtutis quo propiora eo potentiora ad imitan- 
 dum exempla, aliquando fibi proponant. Eia igitur, Candidati, vof- 
 que omnes Studiofi, quos ad parem folertiam Natura genuit, ufus exer- 
 cuit, Doftrina formavit, ftudete in medium proferre, non modo Pa- 
 rentum antiquam gloriam, fed veftram quoque virentem recenti Do. 
 drina florem : Nee permittite, ut tot infignium virorum ingeniis cele- 
 brata Natib, tot Doftorum monumentis nobilitata Scotia^ vellrn demum 
 focordia vilefcant. At fi CquodDeus omen avertat) ignavia veftra, 
 partam a prioribus Dodlrins famam intermori patiamini, ficut vifti- 
 marum confeftarum pelles vixifle aliquando animalia teftantur ; fie fa- 
 fta hddierno die a me Doftorura Gentis noftrae G)mmemoratio,Patriam 
 fatis ab ignoiautiae labe vindicabit; vofque qui Majores non refertis, 
 zternz inertia ignominiceque damnabit. Quin potius fnam meliora 
 fpero ) ut ex reliquiis fuis & cineribus reparatur P/mj/.v, fie indefefTa 
 diligentia perficiet, ut tranfmifla ad vos a Majoribus Scientia, Scotis pul- 
 chrior, ornatiorque refurgat. In hanc fciz. fpem expeftationemque a 
 Parentibus educati, in Scholis enutriti, jamque tandem Magiftrali Lau- 
 rea ornandi eftis, ut honores hos fie geratis,utornamentum non accipere, 
 fed dare dignitate vidcamini. Perfuadeat vobis hoc Avorum antiqui- 
 tas, urgeat impofita ab ipfa Gente neceflitas, impetretque Parentum, 
 Patriz, propria denique utilitas, ne unquam a Majorum virtute dege- 
 neretis ; fed in fcientiis excolendis Induftria Studiura, & Studio Indu- 
 ftriam fuperetis, ne fit quant6 doftrina Majorum prajclarior, t:mt6 ve- 
 ftra focordia ignavior, ac literarum Patris hujus laus & nata & extindla 
 cum Parentibus dicatur. DIXI. 
 
 AN
 
 A N 
 
 Alphabetical Catalogue 
 
 Of fuch of the SUBSCRIBERS Names zndTfefig. 
 nations as have co^ieto our Hands; 
 
 A, 
 'T^He Right HmoUrahle WjL LIAM Marqm of AMRANDAtE^ 
 J- Sr WtUiam Anjlruther of That-Ilk^ one of the Senators of the CoU^ 
 
 of fuftice. 
 "Patrick Ahercromhy^ M. 2). 
 John Sernathy^ M. ©. 
 WiUiam Adam^ Apothecary in Edinhrgb, 
 Tatrick Anderfon Wright in Edinburgh. 
 Sir Alexander Anjlruther o/" Nw-mtrk^ 
 Alexander Arhuthnet of Thindrocicie, 
 Mr. John Arrat, late Trofejfor of Thilofophy at St. Andrews, 
 James Auchinleck^ Baker in EdinSurgb. 
 
 B. 
 
 r HeRight Honourable UyAVl^ Earl of BUCUAM. 
 The Right HonouraUe COLIN Earl of BALC ARRAS. 
 The Right Honourable JAMES Earlof B UTR 
 The Right HonouraUe WALTER Lord B L ANTTR & 
 Mr. James Baillie CoUedor at TreJion^nSt 
 John BaiUte Chyrurgion in Ediniurgk 
 Robert Baillie of Carenbrew^ 
 Mr. James Baillie Advocate. 
 Alexander Baillie of AJhefieet, 
 Sir JVilliam Baira of Neipbeatk 
 Alexander Bane ofLoggie^ 
 John Blair., M. 7), 
 
 George Borthwick Chyrurgion hi Edinh,rgh>. 
 Thomoi Bower, M. 2). and Trofejfor of MathtrtUttks in tBe Ki>gV CW/i^t dS 
 
 Aberdeen. 
 John Bovuie of Saltcoats. 
 Walter Bofwal of Balbartoni 
 Alexander Bruce Apothecary in Edit^urgbk 
 Alexander Bruce of Kinaird^ 
 Sir George Brown of Colfioun^ 
 William Brown of Seahegs, 
 Archhdd Brown Writer tn EdinhrgL 
 Sir Thomai Burnet of Leys. 
 Mr. Gilbert Burnet Advocate. 
 
 THe Right Honourable RO B ERT Earl of CA^NWA TE 
 The Right HonourahU GEORGE Earl of CROMA^TT^ 
 
 Ju/ttce-GeneraU 
 
 i s Mr,
 
 XXXVl 
 
 T^he Names and Ve/ignations of the Subfcribers. 
 
 Mr. ArcUald Camfbtl^ Efq; 
 
 Colin Camfhd of Camifrtiore. 
 
 Colin CantpM ofLochlane. 
 
 Sir fames- Cafnphel^df A/!erUcheh 
 
 Robert Car Tomger of Cavers. 
 
 Sir fames Carmichael of Boninton- 
 
 Mr: William Carmichael^ Her Majefl/s Solicitor. 
 
 John Cartiagie ofBayfack. 
 
 Alesander Carnagie of Balnamoon. 
 
 James Carftairs^ Writer in Edinhufgh.^ 
 
 iVtUiam Carruthers^ Jpothecary-Cbirtfr^ian jnEdinhrgb, 
 
 fames Carruther^^^ Hallaiths. , 
 
 Sir jVilliamCalder'woody Advocate. 
 
 James Cheap of Roffie. 
 
 The Incorporation of Chirurgions in Edinhurgh, 
 
 The Incorporation of Chirurgions in Glafgow. 
 
 Mr. William Cochran of Kilmaronock. 
 
 John Cochran^ Candel-maker in the Canongate. 
 
 The College of Edinburgh for their Library. 
 
 Alexander Colvil of Blair. 
 
 Adam Cout^ Advocate. 
 
 Mr. George Crockat^ Student in Medecine. 
 
 Mr. John Crockat^ Minifier of the Gofpel. 
 
 fohn Cumirigj Trofeffor of Ecclefiajlic Jlijlory and Antiquities in the Univerfay 
 
 of [Edinbur'gh. 
 Sir William Cuninghame ofCapringfon. 
 Mr. folM.Cminghame, Advocate. 
 Mr, John Cuninghame of WoodhaU. 
 Mr, William Ci'.minghame,^ Trovofi of. Irvine. 
 
 2). 
 
 His Grace ARCHBALD "Duke of 3 OUGLA SS. 
 The Right Honourable CHARLES Earl ofDUNMO R R 
 The Rioht Honourable THOMAS Fifcount of LUTEIN. 
 The Right Honourable fAMES Lord ^RlJMMON'D. 
 Mr. James 'Daes^ Writer in Edinburgh, 
 fames S^enns ofWoodiflie Junior. 
 Sir "David ^alrymple^ Her Majejlfs Solicitor. 
 
 Thomoi T>alrymple, M. 2). and ^trjl Tbyjician in Ordinary for Her Majefiy. 
 James 'Dewar, Brewar in Edinburgh. 
 Mr. Alexander Dykes ,^ Trofeffor of Humanity at Dalkeith. 
 
 John Don of Hattenburn. 
 
 John Don of Spittle^ Sheriff-Clerk of Stirling. 
 
 Lieutenant Robert Douglafs^ in Major General Maitland*S Regiment. 
 
 James Douglafs of Dornack. 
 
 Mr. Robert Douglafs of Auchinfcbinach. 
 
 Mr. Alexander Drummond,, Advocate. 
 
 fames Drummond^ Writer to Her Majejlys Sgnet. 
 
 Mr. David Drummond^ Advocate. 
 
 James Drummond of Blair 'Drunmond. 
 
 John'Drummond^ M. D. 
 
 Mr.
 
 SI he Names and Duftgnatkns of the Subfcrihers. xxxvii 
 
 JVir. William Ihummond^ Wirher in Edinburgh, 
 
 John "Drummond of Cofc^Uiilitzle. 
 
 George Drumtnond^ Merchant in Edinhrgk 
 
 Sir iVilliam Thummond of Hatherndean. 
 
 Str James Dumhar of Mochram. 
 
 Alexander Dumhar^ Taylor in the Canongate, 
 
 Mr. Alexander Dmlaf^ Trofejfer of Greek in the College ofGlafgdifi, 
 
 Mr> William 7)unlap^ Son to James ^Dt4nlap of Hom-hill, 
 
 JB 
 
 fir He Right Honourable CHARLES Earl of ERKOL, High 
 •*■ Conflahle of Scotland. 
 
 The Right Honourable A LE XA Nf) E R Lord E LIBANK 
 The Right Honourable C HA R L ES Mafierof ELTHING^TON. 
 James Erskine of Grange^ me of the Senators of the College of JuJUct, 
 Thomas Eilies^ Writer to the Signet. 
 Gidion Elliot^ Chirurgion in Edinburgh. 
 Robert Elliot^ Chirurgion in Edinburgh. 
 Colonel John Ershine. 
 
 Mr. William Erskine^ Merchant in Edinburgh, 
 
 F. 
 
 THe Right Honourable ARC HB A Li) Earl of FOR^AK 
 Thomoi Fenton] MefcMihEdinmp, 
 Alexander Fetgitfon ofCr^^ar^h. 
 Archhald Fijher^ Chirurgion in Edinburgh, 
 TbomoiFtjfBer,'- Men^HhM^irir^h. 
 Tatrick Foord^ M. 2). 
 7)avid Fotberin^yiheY M^. 
 Tatrick Fotheringhame of Towrie Jumor, 
 John Forbes^ Teutherer in the Canongate, 
 James Forrefty Merchant iri Edinimrgh. 
 Robert Forrejl^ Merchant in Edinhurgh. 
 Hugh ForfythofGarwl. 
 Mr. William Fouils^ Advocate. 
 
 Mr. George Frazer^ Sub-Trincipal in the Kit^s College in Aberdeen. 
 John Fraxer of Kirktoun Junior^ 
 Henry Frazer.^ Herald Tainter. 
 Mr. i>avid Freebairn^ Minifier of the Gohel. 
 Mr. Robert Freebairn^ Bookfeller in Editwurgb. 
 ^avid French of Frenchlatid. 
 
 C 
 TJIS Grace GEORGE Thh'of GORJ)ON. 
 
 •*^ James Galbreath ofBalgaire. 
 
 Mr. John Gcmdie^ Minifier at Earlfion. 
 
 Captain 'David George^ Mer chant in Aberdeen, 
 
 Str John Gerdean of Aplegirtb. 
 
 Sir Alexander Gibfon. Baronet. 
 
 James Goodlet of Abbetfliaugh. 
 
 Alexander Gordon^ Writer in Edinburgh. zr' t r^u 
 
 Mr. George Gordon, Trofejfor of the Oritnt4 Utigtiages tn the Kr^t CoUege Ht 
 
 Aberdeen. .. 
 
 k Mr.
 
 xxxviii T/;c I<James and Vejignationt of the Subjcribers, 
 
 Mr.JVtUiam Gordon^ Merchant in Bilnbureb. 
 
 Thotnoi Gordon^ Captain of Her Majejlfs Ship the Royal WtUiam. 
 
 James Gordon of Craiglaw. 
 
 Alexander Gordon ofpitlurg. 
 
 Robert Gordon ofCluny. 
 
 John Gtafs of Sauchie. 
 
 Alexander Grant of That-Jlk^ junior. 
 
 Sir Francis Grant^ Advocate. 
 
 John Gregory y Writer in Edinlittrgh. 
 
 Mr. James Gruhame^ Advocate^ Junior. 
 
 Mr. James Grahame, Merchant inEdinlurgb. 
 
 John Grahame of Macheinflon. 
 
 Colonel IVtUiam Grahame^ Merchant in London, 
 
 Colonel JVtlliam Grahame of Buchaple 
 
 Thomoi Grahame of Baleojven. 
 
 William Grahame of Orcijal. 
 
 Thomoi Grahame of Kilarne, 
 
 Alexander Grahame of T)ucharie. 
 
 George Grahame.^ M. 2). 
 
 Sir Rohert Grierfon ofLagg, 
 
 James Grierfon of Kapinocb. 
 
 His Grace JAMES "Duke of HAMILTON. 
 Her Grace Lady ELIS AB ETH HOWAR'D, "Dutcbefs of 
 GORDON. 
 
 The Right Honourable Lady FRANCIS HERBERT Marchii^ 
 
 nefs of SEAPORT. 
 The Right Honourable ALE XA ND EK Earl of HO ME, 
 James Hachet, M. 2). 
 John Haldin of Glenelgies, 
 
 Tatrick Haldin^ Trofejfor of Tbilofopby in &. SalvOtor's College in St. Andrtms. 
 James Hamilton of Oliveflah. 
 John Hamilton^ M. 2). 
 John Hamilton of Bardovoie^ Junior. 
 John Hamilton^ Merchant in Edinburgh.- 
 John Henderfon^ Wright in Edinburgh. 
 Robert Hepburn of Keith. 
 Mr. Andrew Hay of Monhlarie. 
 Tatrick Hay, Ejquire. 
 
 John Henry ^ late 'Deacon of the Cordiners in Edinhurghs 
 William Hetris ofMabie. 
 Sir James Hulburn of Menflrie, 
 John Hopepringle of That-Ilk. 
 Roderick Hofack, M. 2). 
 Alexander Horfebrugh of That-Ilk. 
 Richard Houifon^ Writer in Edinburgh. 
 Sir Robert Hume of Renton^ Baron. 
 
 L 
 
 HTHe Right Honourable JAMES Lord JOHNSTON. 
 
 •* Mr. Alexander Jaffrey, Minifler of the Gofpet. 
 
 George
 
 7 he Names and 'Defignations of the Subfitiben, xxx\x 
 
 George Lines of Cochjioun^ funiot, 
 
 John Johnflon ofStraton. 
 
 James fohnfion^ M. Z). 
 
 Mr. William fohnfion of Sheens. 
 
 Mr. JrchUld Johnfion^ Tortioner in Moffat. 
 
 Mr. William fohnftm of Bearhoutoun. 
 
 j4ndrew Jobnjlon of Ivewtoun. 
 
 William Johnfton ofGrantom. 
 
 Rohert J^obnfionofWampbrie. 
 
 John 'Joyffy^ Cbirurgion in ESnburgh. 
 
 n^He Right HonourahU ALEX AMD ER Earl ofKELLlB 
 ■^ The Right HmouraUe ROBERT Eafl <^ KILMARNOCK. 
 Colonel Robert Keith of Craigie. 
 John Ker ofKerjland. 
 Archhald Ker^ Apothecary in Edinhttrgb. 
 Sir Francis Kinlocb of Gilmerton^ Bar. 
 David Killoch ofKilray. 
 Thomas Kinkaid^ Indweller in Edinhurgh. 
 Mr. Laurence Kwox, Writer in Locbmaien. 
 
 L. 
 
 THe Right HonouraUe JAMES Eari of LINLITHGOW: 
 The Right HenouraUe 2) A J^tD Earl of lEV^N^ Cmmdndtl' 
 in Chief of Her Majefifs Forces in Nortb^BrttatH. 
 John Lauder of Fountainhall^ Junior. 
 WiUiam Lauder^ M.D. 
 Mr. Tatrick Lyon of Kerfs. 
 William Lermont^ M. D. 
 Mr. Michael LivingBon ofBantashen. 
 John Loch^ Merchant in Edinhurgb. 
 Geoige Lockhart of Carhwatb. 
 James Lowis of Merchijloun, 
 James Lute foot ^ M.D. 
 
 M. 
 
 T He Right HonouraUe WILLIAM Earl MARISCHAL of Scotland. 
 The Right Honourable Lady JEAN MACKENZ lE^ Coimtefi 
 Dowager of M AR. 
 The Right Honourahle Lady ANN MACKENZIE, DiugUtt 
 
 totheEarlofSEAFORT. 
 The Right HonouraUe JAMES Lord MAITLAND. 
 TbeRight Honourahle Lord WILLIAM MURRAT.. 
 Mr. Roderick Mackenzie ofTrejlonhaU^ me of the Senators of the QUege of 
 
 Juftice. 
 Mr. Robert Alacclellan ofBarUay 
 Robert Macklriar ofNetheripood. 
 Alexander MackJonald of Glengarie. 
 Evan Machgregor of Newbaven. 
 Qtlltert Mackay, one oj the Clerks of the Bills:
 
 xl The 'Names and Defignationt of the Subjcrtbcrt. 
 
 ^lexa-nder Machye of Talgoun. 
 
 Colonel Alexander Mackenzie^ Son to the Earl of Seafort, 
 
 Sir Kf»»fth Mackenzie of Cromarty, 
 
 Sir 'parties Machnzie of Royjlon. 
 
 George Mackenzie of Rofehaugb, 
 
 Colin Mackenzie^ Goldfmith in Edinhurgb- 
 
 Mr. John Mackenzie ofDelvin. 
 
 Colonel 7)ttn(an Mackenzie. 
 
 Mr. Colin Mackenzie ofKofe-end. 
 
 Mr. Roderick Mackenzie.^ Secretary to the Indian and African Cor/ipany, 
 
 George Mackenzie of Incbouter. 
 
 Simon Mackenzie of Allangrange^ Advocate. 
 
 Alexander Mackenzie., Barber^ Burgefs of Edinhtr^b. 
 
 JEjnea& Mackleod of Catholl. 
 
 James Malcolm of Grange. 
 
 John Malcolm of InvertiU. 
 
 Mr. George Maul., Fador totbe Earl ofPanmure. 
 
 (Sr George Maxwel of Orcbartom. 
 
 Prancis Mapivoel of Frnwaji. 
 
 William Max-wel of Tyrconel. 
 
 George Maptwel of Garnfhallocb. 
 
 Walter Melvil, Herald Tainter. 
 
 Gilbert Menxies ofTitfodels. 
 
 Mr. Charles Menzjes of Kinmundie^ Writer to fbe Signet. 
 
 James Mar jor thanks^ Merchant in EJinbttrgh, 
 
 Robert Middleton pf Bahegno. 
 
 I^homas Moncreif of That-Ilk. 
 
 Mr. William Muier of Cajfankarry. 
 
 John Muir^ Brother-German to the Laird of Rowland, 
 
 Sir Alexander Murray ofMelgum^ Bar, 
 
 Sir 'David Murray of Stenhop. 
 
 John Murray Elder of ToHch'Adam, 
 
 John Murray Tounger of Touch-Adam, 
 
 John Murray of Stroivan, 
 
 James Murray^ Commijfar Clerk ofDumMane, 
 
 Tatrick Murray of Duchar. 
 
 John Murray^ TV/. 2). 
 
 Alexander Murray of Brucbtoun. 
 
 N. 
 
 rHe Right Honourable WILLIAM Enl of N IT H ST) ALE, 
 The Right Honouraile DAVID Earl of NORTH E S K. 
 The Right Honourable JOHN Lord NAIRN, 
 John Naiper of CuUcreoucb. 
 John Nairn of Greenyards. 
 Alexander Nairn of Drumkilio, 
 Robert Neafmith ofToJfow, M.D, 
 ^ames Nicolfon^ Writer in Ediniur^b, 
 
 0, 
 
 G^Ohn Ogilvy^ Advocate. 
 
 J Tatrick Olipbant of Bacbeltom, 
 
 *fttKti
 
 TAg Names and Vefigrtations of t he Subfcribers, x\i 
 
 James Olipbant of Gash. 
 
 Georg". Olipbant ofClajhbanic. 
 
 John Ouchterlmy ofGuinde. 
 
 'John Ouchterlony^ JVrtttr to the JSptet. 
 
 P. 
 
 ^Be Right Honourable ALEXANJ)ER Lord TtTSLIGO 
 The Right Honourable JEAN Lady VOLWART, 
 Sir Hugh Taterfon of Bamockhtrn. 
 JohnTaterfon^ Efquire. 
 John Taterfon, Merchant. 
 John TattuUo of Balhuffle. 
 John Tearfon of Kippenrofs. 
 ArchialdTitcairn, M. 2)- 
 JobnTrefton oflVhitehiU. 
 George Trimrofe of 7)ttnipace. 
 
 Mr. Francts Tringle Trofejfor of Greek in the Vmverfity of St, Andrevis* 
 Sir Robert ToUock ofTbat-Bk 
 
 ZJLGrace fAMES IMe of ^UEENSBERRT. 
 
 R. 
 
 HLGrace JOH N T)uh of RO XBURGH. 
 The Right Honourable RO BERT Lord RO L LOi 
 Robert Alexander of Corflafs. 
 Mr. Tatrick Rae, Minijter of the Gofpel at Kilkidc, 
 Mr. Andrew Ramfay^ Advocate. 
 John Ramfay^ M. Z). 
 Thomas Rattry ofCraighaU. 
 Walter Riddel of Glen- Riddel. 
 Andrew Riddel of Haning. 
 Mr. WiUiam Roberton^ iVriter to the Signet. 
 James RobertfoH^ M.i>. 
 Robert RoUo ofTowhoufe. 
 
 Andrew Ro/jr, Mafter of the JVoollen MamfaHory tit MuffeUmrgh, 
 Frakcts Ruffel^ Apothecary in Edinburgh. 
 Robert Rutherfoord of Fairnalie, 
 
 S. 
 
 THe Right HonourabU JAMES Earl of SOUTH ESK, 
 The Rig/jt Honourable JO HN Earl of ST AIRS. 
 S'tr George Saintclair of Kincurd, 
 John Satniclair^ M.©. 
 Sir William Scot of Hardin. 
 Walter Scot in Mackerfioun. 
 'David Scot of Scotjlarvet. 
 
 Thomoi Scot^ Brother-German to Sir James Scot ofGalU. 
 Mr. William Scot ofThirlfion, Advocate. 
 Mr. Alexander Scrimzeor^ Trofefor ofThilofopby m the New CoUege tt 
 
 jSJf. Andrews. 
 Archbald Seaton of Touch, „_,
 
 xlii ^he JSJamcs and Vefignations of the Subjcr'tbers, 
 
 William Setoti of Titmeddnt, junior. ,„,,._,., , 
 
 Mr. iVilliam Shetiy Majler of the Htgh School m tdinlurgh. 
 
 Mr. John Skinner., Minijler of the Gof^cl at Barkcntth. 
 
 'David Smith of Methven. 
 
 Robert Smith, Oculifi. 
 
 James Svittle ofLuchat. 
 
 Sir JrcUald Stevenfmt., M. 2). 
 
 fames Stirling ofKeir. 
 
 Wtlliam Stirling of Northjide. 
 
 Sir Mmgo Stirling ofGlorat. 
 
 William Stirling of Harlertfbire. 
 
 Mr. James Stirling., Chirurgion to MajoT'General Maitland*s Regimevt. 
 
 William Stirling, Chirurgion at Stirling. 
 
 Bertran Stot^ Efquire in Northumberland. 
 
 James Stewart of AUentoun. 
 
 Mr. Walter Stewart^ Advocate. 
 
 Mr. Alexander Sutherland, Minijler of the Gofpel 
 
 James Summervel of 7)rum. 
 
 Colonel George Summervel. 
 
 Mr. William Sutherland, Brotber-German to the LordJ)t^wi. 
 
 Colin Sytripfon oj Whitehill. 
 
 T. 
 
 THe Right Honouralle CHARLES EarlofTraquah. 
 Mr. iavid Thomfon, FaBor to the Earl ofNorthesk 
 Mr. Robert Thomfon. 
 Sir 'David Threpland ofFingasJe. 
 Robert Trotter, M. 2). 
 Thomas Caddel, Brewar in Edinburgh. 
 
 w. 
 
 ^He Right Honourable DJVW Earl of W E E M S, Lfrd High 
 
 •*■ Admiral of Scotland. 
 
 William Wachop of Niddrie, for Two. 
 
 John Wachop oj Edmijlon, Junior. 
 
 Francis Wachop ofKaichndor, Advocate. 
 
 James Wachop.^ Merchant in Edinburgh. 
 
 Sir Alexander Wedderburn of Blachnefs. 
 
 James Waken/han> of That-ilk. 
 
 John Wakenfhaw of Barrowfield. 
 
 John Wallis, Apothecary in Edinburgh. 
 
 John Watfon, M. Z). 
 
 James Winr am, Sheriff-Clerk of Berwick-Jhirt, 
 
 John Wordie of Cambusbaren. 
 
 r. 
 
 ^He Right Honourable Lord TESTER. 
 
 •*■ Jofepb Toung, Merchant in Edinburgh. 
 
 Mr. Ntnian Toung, Reor,it in St. Zjeonard's College in St. Andrews. 
 
 THE
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 THE 
 
 hree 
 
 LIFE of PELJGIUS, 
 
 THE 
 
 Author of the Pelagian Herejji 
 
 TH E I.^rned 'DionyJiuA Tetavim has obferved, in his Hiftory of Thr 
 the Telagtan and Semi'Telagian Herefies, that there were Three, 'f|°"|^'j^'^p 
 Monks of this Name, who Flourifhed in the Fifth Centurv {a) ; in'tbe pTfth 
 One mentioned by St. John Cbryfoftom (i) ; Another by St. /yj: Century. 
 dore of 7)amiata (c) ; And the Third was our Famous Author. And of 
 late F. 'Pogiy in his Remarks upon Cardinal Baronim's Annals (d)^ hai 
 Confirmed Tetavim's Obfervation. 
 
 As for our Author, all acknowledse.( that he was Born in this Ifland of "^J *"i''?^ 
 Great 5n>rtf«vbut many Learned Men are divided in their Opinions,abouted hyiii to 
 the Place of his Birth : For fome will have him to have been Born among ^/„ ^^^ 
 the Britains in JValcs (e)^ and others among the Britains in Scotland (J), iflmd of 
 They who affirm that he was zJVclJh Mzr\^ endeavour to prove their u^^' ''^ 
 Aflcrtion, from his being called a Britain by St ^ugujlitt- and fomeothet 
 Ancient Writers, and from the Supjiofition, that the Scots were not then 
 Inhabitants of this IHand : But 1 think 1 have fufficieritly (hown the 
 Weaknefs of both thefe ConjedlureSj in the Preface to this Work ; and 
 therefore 1 fhall proceed to give an Account of the Arguments, brought 
 by the Learned Men above cited, viz. Fofiui^ P<^t, Le CUrc^ }Sfc. to 
 prove that he was an j4liian or Briti^ Scot. 
 
 This evidently appears from St. Jerome^ who tells us (g)^ that Tela- ^ni iipr* 
 ^JtMwas aScotsMzn^ and that the-Sco^J were a Nation then Inhabiting ""*,>, or*" 
 this Ifland {h): And the fame St. Jerome^ in his Preface to his Third ^"'f'' *"•' 
 Book, upon the Prophet jTfrfW)', fpeakingof'Pf/agia*, andofi?.«^i«his 
 Mafl:er, fays of them (tj, if/c (RuHnus) racef,a/i^ «»OT«naf«r, mittitinum- 
 verjum Or hem Epijloloi BtUinoiy prim auriferai^ nunc maledicas^ *pj^<i^*' »"«' 
 tU6 liurat per Alpinum Canem (Pelagium) grandem I? corpulentum, \5lqui cal- 
 ■cikvi magu favtre pojjtt y qmm denttbm. Hahet emm progeniemScotiQX gen- 
 ttfj dc Brttannorum f^tcinia ; quijuxta Fabuloi Toetarum., injlar Cerberi^^'- 
 rtltudi percutiendm eficlava^ ut atefno cum juo maoiflro Plutone, filentio cm* 
 ticefcat. 
 
 The Cardinals Baronim andiVorw, ArchbilhopL^rr, and feveral other 
 Learned Men, have thought {k\ that this Paflage of St. Jerome\ was 
 to be underftood of Telagm and CoeleftiujCs Difciple : But the eminent- 
 ly Learned F. Tagi has fliown (/ j, that it can be no vrays underftood of 
 
 (j) DeKtIait. & Stmi Pelaff. Doematum Hiftoria Dogmat. Theol. Tom. ) pag. j86. W Epift. 4. (r) Lib. I. 
 F.pirt.j 14. U) vid. M. U CItrc Biblioth. choifie, »ol. 8. pag. J07. (t) Jacob. UfTer de EccUfur. Britannicar. An- 
 tiq. Edward. Stillinff, OriR. Britan. Guild. Cave Hiftor. Liter, f/) Gerard. VolTius deControrer. Peli£iami. 
 Ai.too.l'.Rl, ubifup. M.LeClerc, obifup.&c. («) Nee recordatur f/«y/ A'-'/PtlaeiaO ftolidiffimM&Scotff. 
 rum pultilu* pratKratatui. Pr*f. In lib. r. Com. In Hieretn. (h) Qiiid loquar ("»(«i'J de extern Nafionibai com iple 
 adolrftentu'uk in Gallia Scoto*. Britannicam eentem, humanii *eTci Cimibui tiderim, lib. 2. ad Jotian. cap.6. W 
 Hurf. in lib. 1. Om. in Hitiem. {k) Bu. Aniul. Ecclef. Notli Hift. P<l»gi»n*. Uffa dc EccleC BrittD. An- 
 ti(). &c. ( I) Ubi (up.
 
 The Life of P e l a g i u s, Vol. I. 
 
 Coelejlius^ who was an Italian ; but of Rufinvs^ T(h^tuA% Maftcr, wliom 
 he reprefents here under the Name of Tluto^ ami of whom he fays he 
 held his Peace, becaufe Rufinm was then dead ; and the Dog is Tik^ntA-^ 
 who (hould be caird JllhinwCanif^ as it is found in an Ancient MSS. 
 cited by x\\q Benedi8ines oi^t. Maure (tn)^ who publiflied the Works of 
 St. jJuguftin -^ and it is only agreeable to TiUoim\ Cliaradkr, m it 
 Ihall be afterwards made appear, wlien I come to give it as lie is rei)re- 
 fented by the Learned Men of that Age. So that by all thele Citatio/is 
 from St. yfrowf, who was Co-temporary with Ttlugiux^ I fay, it; evident- 
 ly appears, that lie was vcnJllbian or Briti/h Scot. 
 The time of The time of his Birth is altogether uncertain ; but if we may believe 
 hisBirih. Qy^^iifi ^„)^ jf ^35 \^ ^\^^ f^j^g ^eat and upon the lame Day tiiat Augu- 
 
 (lin.^ Biflhop of Hippo, was Born in Africa^ which was upon the i ^ of 
 M'/vemier ^54.. But whatever Truth be in this, it is certain that he 
 /M/j.%nd hwent from his Native Country to Italy^ in his younger Years ; for he 
 Rtm"^'^ *' had his Education at Rome^ under one Rufinm a Presbyter, who is ge- 
 nerally thought to be the Famous Presbyter of -^jw^f'" ; tho'the Lear- 
 ned F. Gamier^ in his Notes upon Marim Mercator (0), has endeavou- 
 red to prove the contrary, by fome very proUible Arguments. 
 He retires Telagm iiaving finifhed his Studies at Rome.^ under Ritfinus^ retired 
 fijo(n ihe fi-om the World, which makes St. yltigufl'm call liim a iV/o»^, and not 
 from his being brought up in the Monultery of Btagor in iVales^^as fome 
 Lijo and Engiijlj Antiquaries have imagined (^) ; tliere being no fuch 
 Momftery at that time, nor for leveral Years after (q). When he was 
 And writes in his Retirement, he Compofed his Books upon the i ' »/"'j', his Confola- 
 Book*' toryEpjlle to a Widow, called Uvunia^ and his Commentaries upon the 
 Epiftles of St. Tuul (r) : The two former are loft, but we have his Com- 
 mentary ftill extant, among the Writings of St. Jerome^ a Work lb 
 highly Valued, by Ibme of the Ancients, that after he was Condemn d 
 by thv Latin Church, they publifhed it with their Corredidns and A- 
 nicndmcnts (j) '; and in the opinion of a Learned Critick (0, it is one of 
 thele Copies, that we have now under his Name. 
 
 1 his Commentary is upon all the EjMlHes of St. jP**"/, but that to the 
 //e^v^lUJ, which notwithllanding he olten cites, under the Name of St, 
 !P«/</, probably having regard, as F. Simon hath obferv'd («), to the 
 Cuftom of ibme of the Latin Churches, who had not at that time re- 
 ceived it as Canonical, 
 he''" uo^- ^'^^'^ ^^^^ Writing of thefe Books, Ttlagm fail'd to Africa.^ in the year 
 /nS!*' " 4.1 1, and ftay'd for fome time at Hippo (s) : and in the following year, 
 St. jdiigujiin lays, that he faw him at the Conference betwixt the L'atbo- 
 And from lies ■dn^K'Donattjis (y). From thence he went to I^ypt^ to vifit the Mo- 
 £^p"'" nafteries there; at which time, viz. in the Year 41^. (x), ^Demctriad a 
 Virgin, having taken upon her the Religious Habit, 'Pclagitu wrote a 
 Letter to her, in Praife of Virginity, for which he was highly com- 
 And from mended by St. Augujlin. From E^pt^ Telagim went to TaUjlmc, in the 
 £fypt}o year 4.1 5, where he was very kindly received, by "[fobn Bilhop of jTf"- 
 JaUm : But he had not been long tliere, when he was acculed, by St. 
 
 Ah- 
 
 {m) Vid.lom 10. Api.ii(i.2. Col. 78. (n) Oriitiaii. D«cret. (-"ar. 2. Caulk 24. Quell, 3. Cap. penult. (0) Mar. 
 Mercator cum NotisCirner. Par. 1O7}. (») Jacob. UlTer de Ecclef. Britaii. Anti<i. Guild. Cave Hift. Liter, vol. 
 I. &c. (#) Edw. StiMins. Orig. Bniaii. M Vid. R. P. Anton. Pagi ubi fun. (s) Vid. CalTiod. lib. Div. Left, cap, 
 8. {1) PnilipLabbe Dilil'rt.dc Scrip. EcclelT pag. 441. M Hilt. Critiq. dcs pr.iiripaux Couunentaieuridu Noti- 
 veau Teftanitiit. chap: 16. pag. 238. (x) Guil: Cave Hift: Liter: pag; 29r. (> ) Au^ull: lic GcU; Palalk. <ap; jz. 
 {,t.) Rev: P. Aniou. Pagi, ubi lup:
 
 Vol, I. Author of the Pelagian Herejy. 3 
 
 ^uguflm Bifhop of H//»po, of HerefVj for maintainiiig, that a Man could f"'j'„*^"" 
 be without Sin, and that he denied Original Sin, and the neceflTitv of fy by st. ** 
 Cjod's Free Grace, in the Adtions of Men. This obliged Telagtm to ^"i"^'"- 
 write feveral fmall Treatifes in his own Defence ; front which together 
 with his Qjmmentary upon the Epiftles of St. Taul^ I (hall give the 
 Reader a fhort View of his Sentiments, uj)on thefe perplexing Debates (a). 
 God (according to him'j created the tirft Man, in a ftate of Innocence, 
 with all the Perfettions of Human Nature, and a Free-will capable to do "■' Semi- 
 either Good or Evil, and not invincibly determin'd to either : But ha-cerning"" 
 ving oftended God, by abufing his Will, he became fubjeft to all the ex- o7 'oi"ai'' 
 travagant Motions and Evils, that are the Confequences of finning. Allsin, Grace 
 his Poftcrity are born in Innocence, with the fame Free-will, which ftlnjlion^* 
 when they abufe, they become guilty of ^darn's Sin, by imitating his 
 Tranfgremon : So that Children, that die unbaptized, ace not fubjedl 
 to God's Wrath and Damnation, becaufe of Adam\ Sin ; but capable 
 of Eternal Happinefs, tho' not to fuch a degree, as is promifed to thofe, 
 that are Baptized, who are thereby adopted Children of God, and made 
 Heirs of the Kingdom of Heaven. God likewife, in his infinite Good.- 
 ncfs, has granted feveral Graces to the Sons of Men, to enable them to 
 attain unto Eternal Happinefs ; fuch as, that of a Free and Reafonable 
 Soul, the Revelation of his Divine Will, by the Preaching of theGofpel, 
 the Remiffion of Sins, to fuch as repent, the Adopting them his Chil- 
 dren, by Baptifm, the Illumination and Direftion of his- Holy Spirit, 
 and a Promife of an Eternal Reward, for the Good that they do : So 
 that all Men maybefaved, if they will, and if they be not, they can 
 only accufe their own perverfe Will, whereby they refift the Cill of 
 God : And no Man can either excufe himfelf, or accufe the Juftice of 
 God, becaufe every one receives what he deferves, and every one is re- 
 warded or puniftied, according to the Good or the Evil that he does, by 
 his Free-will, which co-operates with the Graces of God. The Etfeft 
 of thefe Graces is our Love of God ; and tho' we cannot love him fo 
 perfedly in this Life, as in the next, yet it is not impoflible with God, 
 by the Influences of his Graces, to keep a Man from finning all his Lite- 
 time. 
 
 His Principles of Eledlion and Reprobation do exactly agree with his 
 Opinion of Free-will. For, according to him, altho* God has chofen 
 fome by others, fuch as the Ajwftles, for Reafons beft known to himfelf: 
 Yet he has predbftinated none to Eternal Damnation, without any regard 
 to their Future Merits ; but as they make a good or an ill Ule of their 
 Free-will, fo they will be Sav'd or Damn'd. 
 
 Thbfe Opinions were violently opix)fed by St. Augujlin^ " a Man Wy^iJcJ;*"* 
 " of great Extent of Knowledge,' great Exadnefs and Force of Mind : rafter. 
 •* But one who often left the Notions of his PredecefTors, to follow a 
 " Path wholly new, whether in Expounding the Scriptures, or in Opi- 
 " nions of Divinity : So that it may be faid of him, as to Divinity, what 
 ** Cicero iM of himfelf, as to Philofophy, That he was'A/agmM OvimA- 
 ** tor ; one tliat advanced feveral Opinions, that were only probable, as 
 ^ certain Truths. 5^ AypifM 
 
 TtUgius having to do with a Perfon of fo great Learning and Parts, cores • 
 could not fail of being involved into very great Troubles and Difficulties. j;^JJ'.|,'% 
 
 B a The 
 
 (<) Vid: Dm: FcUv; de Cfltft: ft S«mi Peli£: Dog- Cap : i. & feq: W Vld: M. da Pin Bibliotb: ErtUf : f •«: f.
 
 The Life of P e L A G I u s, Vol. I. 
 
 esamine 'p^g ^^t^ t\\\nz that St. Aupuflm did, was, to caufe a C/>iiiKil to I)c tull'd 
 i}U'eiaf,im'%jx Carthage y in the vear 412) to examine Lalcjlim^ one or relirfiiHtu 
 S'X"'s ^^^^^ Dilciples. I'his Calejlms was by Birtli an haliatt^ and a Perfon 
 cTura'rter. (c) ofQuaHty, by ProfefTion a L-iwyer : But deli^viinf' for the Frieft- 
 hood, he apply'd himfclf to the Study of -the Siicred Scriptuics, under 
 Tela^ius^ at Rome^ and became one of tlie mod Zealous JXfenders of 
 his Mafter's Sentiments, concerning Oriainal Sin, Grace, Free-will ami 
 Predeftination; and St, jfromr, in his Letter to Qcjiphoyi^ fays, that he- 
 was a Perfon of Ibch a fubtil Genius, that he went over tlie very Thorns 
 of Logic. 
 
 The Hiftoryofthis Council is written by Afarius Mcrcator^ in his 
 Commentary againft C(r/f^««j ; the Title of which di (covers the Time, 
 ' Occalion, and Effeft of it, which is this. " A Copy of the Commen- 
 " tary which* Mercator publilh'd in Qreeh^ againft Caleflius^ and which 
 " he not only gave to the Church o( Con^anttnoj)le^ and dil'pos'd to leve- 
 " ral Perfons of Piety ; but alio prefented it to the Emperor Thcodojius^ 
 " in the Confulfliip of Florentitts and 'Dionyfius; and which he afterwards 
 " Tranflated out of the Greek into Latin. Which Commentary having 
 " difcovered the Errors of CaleBius^ was the Caufe that Julian.^ and his 
 " Companions, who Defended them, were Banifli'd from Confiantimple^ 
 " as well as CwUBius^ by the Emperor's Edid; and afterwards Condem- 
 " ned in the Council o(Ephefus.^ by the Judgments of 275 Bifhops. 
 
 hi this Commentary, Mercator tells us, that Ca7f/?m, a Scholar of 
 Telagius^ being come from Rome.^ where he had been almoll oo Years, 
 went to Carthage ; where he was accufed, by Taulinus a Deacon of St. 
 Jlmkoje^ of feveral Errors, but more particularly of thefe : I. That 
 Adam was Created Mortal, and that he would have Died, whether he 
 had Sin d or not. 11. That the Sin of Adam.^ had done only 111 to 
 himfelf, and not to all his Pofterity. 111. That, by the L:iw, the King- 
 dom of Heaven was obtain d, as well as by the Gorj)el. IV, That be- 
 fore the Coming of Jtjus Chrifl.^ Men werewilhout Sin. V. TJiat a 
 Man might ealily Obey the Commandments of God, if he would. VI. 
 That Children newly Born are in the fame ftate that Adam was in, be- 
 fore his Fall. Vll. That Men do no more Die by the Sin and Prevari- 
 cation ofAdam.^ than they Rife again by the Refurredion oijefus Chrijl. 
 Calcflius gave Anfwers to all thele Articles, but we have only the Frag- 
 ments of fome of them, in the Writings of his greateft Enemies ; fo that 
 we cannot know what his real Sentiments were : But iN is certain, that 
 being a Man of a Cunning and Subtil Temper, he perplex'd them with 
 many Captious Queftions ; for, in the Queftion about the neceflity of 
 Sinning, he ask'd them, What Sin, in general, was ? Whether it be a 
 thing we can evite, or not ? It we cannot evite it, (fays he), then there 
 is no evil in committing of it ; and if a Man can evite it, then he may 
 be without Sin : ■ For neither Reafon nor Juftice will permit that to be 
 cairdSin, which we cannot evite any jnanner of way. And if it be asked, 
 (lays he) Whether a Man fhould be without Sin ? VVitliput doubt it will 
 be anfwered. He ought ; und if he ought to be without it, then he can 
 be without it: And if a Man fliould not be without Sin, then he (hould 
 be a Sinner, and it will be no longer his Fault, if we luppofe him necef- 
 farily fuch. 
 The_ 
 
 (0 Mar. Mtrcat; Cotnmonitorium fupcr Nomcti Caleftii &c. Anton: Pagi ubi; lup.
 
 Vol. I. Mhor of the Pelagian Herefy. 
 
 nion, 
 
 The ^/rjcaw Biftiops, not being able to make CaeleiltHs zlter his Opi-^f'jj^jljfj'* 
 
 )n, Excommunicated him : Upon which he was obhged to leave ^-Klhe™ 
 /r»c,, and apical totheBilhop of Rome. The Rejx)rt of this, coming '" 
 to ferujalem^ where Telagius then was, John Bifhop of that Place, im- 
 mediately call'd a Council to examine, if Telagius maintained the Er- 
 rors, condemn'd by the -^n'caw Bifhops. 
 
 This Council fat down u|X)n the ^o. of July^i^ ; ahd there were Ptj^g!-' a 
 call'd to it three Z>«fm Priefts, viz. Jvitus, Vttalii and Oro/tfj, that they a ofuncfut 
 might learn from them, what had been done againft CaUJtius^ in the^"'"-'"'^"*' 
 Council of Owikje. Otofiis was then, ( as lie lays himfelf ) fc/J ftu- 
 dying at the Feet of St. Jerome., to whom he had been recommended by 
 St. Augujtin : He, having feen Coeleft'ms condemn'd in ^«V, told them, 
 that the Council oi Carthage h^^ condemn'd, with great Zeal, 5?^%'- Kcu"d of '* 
 «T and Cof/e/tiMx, as abominable Hereticks. 1\\\%OroJius\NAS3iSpantJb^y^p^l 
 Prieft of Iwracuw, and one of St. Augujtin and^St, Jerome's Difciples, 
 who had a great Livelinefs of Spirit, a wojideiful Facility of Speaking, 
 and a fervent Zeal. The Bifhop of jTifrM/a^fw, who was Prefident, de- 
 fir'd Orofius to produce his Inftru(Sions for what he had Ciid ; where- 
 upon he told them, that he had a Letter anfwering all Telaoius\ Quefti- 
 ons -y which Letter was read, and it was an Anfwer to a letter writteii 
 to St. Augujtin from Syracufe^ by one Hilary a Liy-man, a great Admi- 
 ler of St. Augujtin and a violent Enemy to Telagius. 
 
 Ill this Letter, Hilary defires St. Auguftin^ to Yet him know, what he 
 ftiQuld think, of certain Propofitions fet forth by fome ^t Syracuje^ 
 ** That it is in Man's Power to keep himfelf free from all Sin ; That 
 *■ it is eafy for him, if he pleafe, to keep the Commands of God ; That 
 *' Men are bom without Sin, and by confequence that it is inconfiftent 
 ** with the Juftice of God, that Children dying before Baptifm fhould 
 ** perilh ; That Rich Men cannot enter into the Kingdom of God, 
 '* without renouncing their Riches, and felling all they have, and giv- 
 ** ing it to the Poor, and that whilft they keep them, all the good 
 " Works they may do, according to God's Law, will pToiit them no- 
 " thing ; And laftly, that we ought to fwear, in no Cafe. Then h? 
 asks, Whether the Church without fpot or wrinkle, fpoken of by 
 St. Pam/, is that to which we now belong, or that which we hope tp 
 make up one day, with the Blefled in Heaven ? 
 ' Mr. 'DuTin thinks, that this Hilary oiSyracuJe (<-) is the fame with that 
 Hilary.^ who join'd with St. Trojper, tq Refute the Semi-Telc^ians : But be 
 that as it will, 'tis certain, that this afforded St. AuguSitn the occafion of 
 treating at large,in his Anfwer to H«/«r)',of Original Sin,of the Corruption 
 of our Naturc,of Juftification,and of the Grace o(JeJusCbrtSf;and to prove 
 againlt the Telagians^ That (/) no Man can be free from Sin in this Life; 
 'ihat no Man can ftilfil the Law without the Grace of CbriSi Jejt*s^ 
 which is obtain'd by Labour and Prayer ; That Grace doth not take a- 
 wuy IJbeity, becaufe the Will of Man is by fo much the more free, as 
 it is the more fubjedl to Chri(i\ Grace, and delivered from the Doini- 
 iiion of Sin ; That we fliould not think that Free-will is deftroyed, be- 
 caufe it iicedeth fuch Helps, on the contrary it fuppofes, that it fubfifts 
 ftill, when we fay that it hath need of Help i Tlut we learn of St. rW, 
 
 C that 
 
 (4, Ufolia. Kv^: Of Lib«r: Arbiti Uibi f.f. Xom. «. p<g. 44«- («> Vid>Alr. Du^io Jkh: it h w F ffU t > V »l-. 
 I- (/) S. Aui^ua; Epift: ij/. Tom:z.
 
 6 The Life of P el AG i us, Vol. f. 
 
 that all the Children oi Adam are Born in Sin, and pc-rifh eternally, if 
 they arc not fandified by the Grace of Baptiffji. 
 
 This is an Abftradl of that Letter of St. yluguflins^ which Orofiu^ pro- 
 duced, and which was read before the Council. 
 
 After which, Telaoius was call'd before them, and fo much Refpedt 
 fliownhim, by J'ahn \ji(\w\) of J'trufalem their Prefident. that hecauled 
 place him ainongll the Clergy, altho' he was a I^ic : Then Orojiut nc- 
 cus'dhimof believing. That Man might be without Sin. To which 
 the Bifhop of JerujaUm rei)ly'd, That if he maintained, Man 
 might be free of Sin without God's help, that was indeed impious; but 
 fince he acknowledged, that Man needeth Divine Succour, he could not 
 be blamed ; and asked Orojius^ Whether he would deny the A(Ti(hince 
 of God ? Orojius profefled, that he did not, and Anathematized all that 
 did it ; but he faid. That Telagius was a Heretic, and that they ought 
 to fend him to thofe Judges that underftood LrtW»; and that lincethe 
 udbyXm Bifhop had declared himfelf Pf/flgm's Protedor, that he could not be 
 J°^^'^^'l'"Phis Judge. At length, after feveral Altercations, it was agreed, That 
 
 the whole Matter fhould be referred to Innocent Billiop of Rome. 
 blfor'e"""^ Towards the latter end of the fame Year, another Council was called 
 aiiothcr to Examine Pf/agm, at 'Diofpolii (g)^ (anciently called Lydda) a City of 
 Vi'cj'plfi,^\n'P^^'[fti»f^ Eulogius Biflio]) ofQeJarea was Prefident, and '^ohn Bifhop of 
 Pair/hnt, Jerujaltm held the fecond place. Heros and Lazarus.^ two Bifhops of 
 Gaul who had been obliged to quit, the one the Bilhoprick of Aies^ 
 and the other that of Aix^ and to retire into the Eaft, for the abomina- 
 ble Crimes they had committed, join'd with Orojius to accufe Ttlagms : 
 And altho' thefe two deprived Bifhops were abfent, by reafon that one 
 of them had fain fick by the way; yet their Petition againfl: Telagius was 
 read. After which he was call'd in before them, and queftion'd upon 
 the following Heads. I. If he affirmed, that no Man could be without 
 Sin, unlets he knew the Law? To this heanfwered, that his Mean- 
 ing only was, that the Law was a Mean for (hunning of Sin, but not 
 that the Knowledge of it, was fufficient to kce]) a Man from Sinning. 
 II. If e\ ery Man was directed and governed by his own Will ? This 
 he acknowledg'd, and faid, that tho' every Man had a Free-will; yet in 
 the doing of Good he was affifted by God. III. If at the Day of Judg-; 
 ment, God would not pardon the Wicked ? This he alfo acknowledg- 
 ed to be the Doftrine of the Gofpel. IV. If Evil does not fo much as 
 enter in our Thoughts ? To this, he faid, that he had only affirmed, 
 that Chriftians ought to endeavour, to have no finful Thoughts. V. If 
 the Kingdom of Heaven was promifed in the Old Teftament? This he 
 acknowledg'd. VI. If Man, if he pleas'd, could be without Sin ^ To 
 this he faid, that he had affirmed that it was poffible for a Man to be 
 without Sin, by God's Affiltance; but that he never taught, that any 
 Man, that ever lived from Infancy to old Age, was free of Sin. 
 
 •Some other Articles were laid to his Charge, which he abfolutely 
 dehy'd : Upon which they ask'd him. If he would Anathematize thole 
 who maintain'd them? He laid, he was willing to Condemn them as 
 Fools, but not as Heretics, fince they were not Articles of Faith. Then 
 they read the Articles Condemn cl by the African Bifhops, in the Coun- 
 cil 
 
 (/ ) Vid. Auguft; dcGeft:Pal*n: Synod:
 
 Vol I. Juthor of the Pekgian Herejy. f 
 
 til of Girt^/gf, and ask 'd, If he ap])roved of them ? He anfwered, as 
 they Reported them, he Condemii'd them ; but that he was not obli- 
 ged to anlwer for any Man's Opinion but his own. Whereupon this -.^j'"*'''' 
 Council, in which there were 14. Bifhops, Abfolv'd him, as having fuf-having'nlffl. 
 ficicntly anfwered the Charge of hisAdverlaries. fwerldau 
 
 Before the A6ts of this Council were jiublifti'd, Telagiui wrote a Letter that w»s 
 to one of his Friends, giving him an Account, how that the Council had chillt* 
 Abfolv'd him, as having fufficiently anfwer'd his Enemies Accufations* Heac- 
 This Letter being publiOi'd, the Jifncan BiOiops exclaimM againft?;if^dsof 
 them, for being impofed upon by a Heretic;' this induced Pe/a^/wj to" » 
 write an Apology for them, which he fent to St. Augufim, St. ferome^ And write* 
 who had been hitherto at ibme Variance with St. Auoujlim^ about their f"^^P^'°6y 
 different Interpretations of feveral difficult Paflages in St. Taufs Epift:les, Council, 
 and having engag'd himfelf in the Quarrel againft'Pf/agm^thought it now Upon which 
 high time to be cordially and fully Reconcil'd with St. Augujl'm ; where- turnshis* 
 upon he writes to him, that he was refolved for the future " To LoveB^^'E"^-' 
 " him {h)y to Honour him, to Admire him, to Refpedt hin^ and toDe- 
 " fend whatever he faid, as if he had faid it himl'elf. So that now Te-' 
 lagim had for lii^ Enemies, the two greateft Men of that Age^ or of 
 any Age of the Church that has been fince their time. " For St. Je^ 
 ^ rome was, without doubt {i\ the Learn'deft of all the Fathers ; for he 
 " underftood Languages very well, and was well skill'd in Humanity "'*t'»»M'.. 
 " and Philological Learning. He was well vers'd in Ecclefiaftical and Pro- 
 ." phane Hiltory,andvery skilful in Philofophy. Poets,Hiftorians,Orators^ 
 " and the Grff^ and Latin Philofophers were equally familiar to him ; 
 " for he throughly underftood them, and fill'd his Writings with their 
 *' fineft Strokes. But his Genius was hot and vehement; he fell upon 
 " his Adverfaries with Fiercenefs, made them Ridiculous by his Jefts, 
 ** tramprd upon them with Terms of Contempt, and made them Blufti 
 " with Reproaches. He knew. a great deal, but, he never argued upon 
 "Principles, which made him fometimes Contradift himfelf; and he 
 " often carried hisSubjed too far, and being tranfported with hisordi- 
 " nary Heat, he Commended, Condemned and Approved of Things, af- 
 " cording to the Impreflion which they made upon his Imagination. 
 
 Pf/ogm : having fuch a |X)werful Adverfary to deal with, was oblig'd He writ<$ a 
 to explain his Sentiments more clearly, than he had hitherto done ;pjjj.^?q" 
 whereujx)n he wrote his Book of Free-will, wherein he maintain'd, and 
 explain'd all his former Dodrincs, concerning Predefti nation, Grace 
 and Free-will : And upon the Illumination of the Spirit he exprefles him- 
 felf thus {k\ " 1 maintain, that Grace confifts not only in the Law, but 
 ^' likcwife in the Afliftance of God, \^c. For God aflifts us, by his Do- 
 " ftrinc, and by his Revelation, by opening the Eyes of our Hearts, irt 
 " fliowing us things that are to come, to hinder us from being too much 
 " taken uj) with the things that arc prefent, by difcovering to us the 
 " Stratagems of the Devil, by Illuminating us by the diverfe and inef- 
 *' fiible Gifts oV Celeftiai Grace : And do you think, (fays he ^ that 
 " thev who fpeak thus, deny the Grace of God ? Do they not rather ac- 
 " knowledge the Grace of God and Free-will both together ? Notwith- 
 
 C 1 Handing 
 
 (.fc) Milil decrtium «ft te .cntrc, te fulpicere, te colere, t* mlrarl tu.que d.fta qaifi mei defendere. St. Hler. tf 
 80. ton.: a. C) V«J/N«»:Bib.V«Aui;EccL Tom. |. (*) Apad Augaft; Lib. i. dc GtM.Chria. Qpir-
 
 8 The Life of P e l a G i u s, Vol. I. 
 
 Vpon which (Ending of this, iht African Bifhops refolv'd to proceed aojainft him a?? 
 
 ciisare a Hetctick ; and for that end two Councils were t.ui'd, the one at Car- 
 
 ^*|Jj^j'°*"'f/>(7gf and the other at A/^'/fwi. In that of CarrAa;'^ ylurelms Billioj) of 
 
 the Place prefided, and there were 67 Bifhops preP^nt; they had rot ytt 
 
 received the Ads of the Council of 'Diofpohf^ but Heros and J^uarui had 
 
 written to them an Account ot what jxifs'd, and fent their Letter by 
 
 And i« Ana Oro/wi-, who had returned from Talcftine to Afric ; -and ujxjn their 
 
 's THe'"** Rq^i't they Anathematiz'd Telngius and his Difciple CaeUftius^ and fent 
 
 tic hy boththeir A6ts to Pope Innocent^ to engage him to condemn them likewife. 
 
 *^'^^"^'''The Council oi Mikvis^ vvhere »S)/wt» Primate o( NumiJia was Prcfi- 
 
 dent, and 6 1 Bifhops prefent, did the fame ; and bcfides the Synodical: 
 
 Letters of tliofe two Councils, Pope Innocent received Letters from fome 
 
 Bifhops in Afric^ and efpecially from St. yluguftin, defiring him to 
 
 Condemn Tekgius^ and to Cite him to Rome for that end. 
 
 In the beginning of the Year 41 7. Pope Innocent wrote Anfwers to 
 And by the the two Councils, and to the Bifhops that wrote to him (/), wherein he 
 x»nt^° commends them for their Courage, in condemning Error, and for their 
 Refpedl to the See of Rome^ in confulting with it, about what they 
 had decided, and which he approved of. From which he takes Occa- 
 fion to exalt the Authority of the See of Row<-, affirming that it is of 
 Divine Right to have its Opinion in Ecclefiaflical Matters, before any 
 thing be determined in the Provinces concerning them. But as the 
 Learned M. "DuTin has obferved (m\ 'tis probable that the African Bi- 
 lhoi>s did not own that Right^ fince they had definitively judged the 
 Cale of Telagius and Coclejttus^ before they acquainted him with it, 
 and they did not write to him as a Judge that might difannul what they 
 had done, but only to get his Approbation of their Decifions. In his 
 Letter to the Bi(ho})s, he tells them, That he had read Telagtus\ Book, 
 which they fent him, and that he had found it to be full of Blafphemics, 
 and that he met with nothing in it that plcas'd him. 
 Upon which Telagius who was all this time at jTfrw/rt/fw, hearing what the -^'''Va« 
 *'«*'J^'f"«^^ Bifhops had done, lent a Confeffion of hi» Faith to Po])e Lmocent^ where- 
 oihis Faiih.in he acknowledg'd the NecefTity of Grace in all our Atlions and in each 
 moment of time. This coming to Rome after the Death of Pope Inno- 
 Which u cent^ who died that Year upon the 11. of March^ ?o\)c Zofimus his Suc- 
 by'''he Bi- cefTot caiis'd read it before the Clergy, and both he and they apj^rov'd 
 ci«gy"of °^ '^' 1-lpon which Tjtfinms wrote a Letter to the African Bifhops, where- 
 Kome, in he very fliarj^ly rebuked them for having proceedcxi fo precipitantly 
 againft Telagius^ and tells them. That he wiflied tljat they had been ])re- 
 fent at the Re.iding of his Confelfion ( w ) : ** O / ( fays he ) how great 
 *' was the Joy of the Holy Men that were prefent, all of them were 
 " flruck with Admiration, and there was hardly one who could reftrain 
 *' himfelf from Weeping. Is it poflible "that Perlbns Ihduld be defamal 
 *' whofe Belief is fo j)ure ? Is there any place of their Writings, where- 
 " in they have not Ij^okeii of the AfTifVance and of the Grace of God ? 
 Then he condemns Htros and haxarus as Perfons who were guilty of 
 fcandalous and abominable Crimes, " Erubefccnda fa^ii )3 darnnatimuius 
 *' nomina : And fpeaks of their other Enemies with a great deal of Con- 
 tempt. 
 
 The 
 
 (0 Ionoccn.£pifl: ad AurcU Epiil: Garth, (m) M. Du Pin Nov: Bib: £ccU Vol: 3. (n) Zofiin : Epift. z.
 
 Vol. I. Juthor vf the Pelagian Herefy. p 
 
 The Bifhops of ^rjc, having received 2o/?;«ttj's Letter, afTembled a- "p"" "'f'''^'' 
 bout the latter end of the Year 417, to deliberate about what they Bloiops'rcnt 
 fhoulddo; and it was agreed, that an Anfwer fhould be returned to tij;' b- n,op 
 him, wherein they told him. That he was to blame for oflering to re-°f """'^c- 
 trait the C-AXik of Telagius^ whom they had judg'd already, and prote- L'rand"* 
 fted againfl: whatfoever he might do in his behalf, without hearing them.P'''/^(|'"8 
 This L-etter is not extant, but it is mentioned in the Third Letter, which *^"" '"^ 
 Zbjimus wrote to them. 
 
 About this time, by the Irtftigation of the ^/r/caw Bifhops, the Em-TheEmpe- 
 peroursf/wcrmand r/7ra(/?/«jpubli(lied a fevereEdidl againfl: 'Ptlagi-\°^\"^"'' 
 us {o\ whereby he was banifh'd Rome^ and all thofe who maintain'dT''"'''^'*' 
 iiis Doflrines; evay one being Authoriz'd to accule them, and uponp""'^^.*? 
 G)nvi6tion to contifcate their Goods. Pojje 2.')Jimus finding the AfrmaH The Biiiiop 
 Bifliops to have fuch Power with the Emperours, he durlt go no fur- °ra«rand** 
 ther, and was contented to aflfert his Authority in a liCttef to them,^""^*™"* 
 wherein he tdls them, " That tho' \}t had Power to judge all Caufes, * "*""' 
 " and none had any Right to reform his Judgments ; yet he would do 
 " nothing without commuhicating it to them : That he was furpris'd, 
 " that they flrould Vv\ite to him as if they had been perfwaded that he 
 " had given Credit to all that Telagim andCcehftim had faid to him;That 
 '* he had not proceeded fo feft, becaufe too much Deliberation cannot be 
 " ufed when a Supreme judgment is to be pronounced. This Letter is 
 of the 9th oi March 418, and' is the lorh in the ufual Order of Zoji' 
 fnus\ Letters. 
 
 It appears by this Letter, that the Pope did alter his Mind, for feai" 
 of being declar'd Heretic likewile^ and this was no fdoner perceived 
 by CvUJlim^ who was then at Rome^ but he left that City ; and ^Zfljimus 
 having cited Teiagius and him to come, and condemn the Dodrines laid 
 to their Charge by the African Bilhops : They not appearing, Zojimus 
 wrote a long Letter to them, wherein he condehin'd Yelagm and Cock' 
 fiius\ Writings, and gave them a fiill Account of all his Proceedings with 
 them. This Letter is not extant, but fome Fragments of it, produced 
 by St. Augufiin and At. Mercator. 
 
 U|X)n tlte firft of Alay 418, the African Bifhops met in a Council at And isaito 
 Carthagf^ whei^e 8 Canons were made Sgainft the Telagian Errors. The^'icooncii 
 Firft pronounceth an Anathema agaiiift any who dares £iffirm, that Aclam*i^"^v* 
 was aciited Mortal, fo that he m.uft have died whether he had (inn'd ot 
 ]not;becaufe his Death was not an eftedt of Sin,but a Law of Nature.The 
 Second declares an Anathema againft fuch as deny, that Children ought 
 to be baptiz'd as foon as they are born, or fuch as own that they may 
 he baj)tiz'd, and yet affirm that they are born without Original Sin. In 
 fome Places there is a third Canon, which is an Addition to this ; 
 whtTein thofe that affirm, That there is a i>articul3r Place, where Chil- 
 dren dead without Baptifm live happily, are Condemn'd. And to this 
 I^otion is ojijKJs'd what our Saviour laith, " That none can enter into 
 
 the Kingdom of Heaven, excej* he be regehetated of Water and the 
 ** Holy Spuit. Tbotius citeth this Canort in 'his Collcaion, and it is 
 found in another MSS. and in tlie Code of the Rmijh ChUtch^ publi- 
 flied by K ^Jwl. And laftly, St. At^uftitt'teetns td own it, when hj 
 
 D fays, 
 
 (/) jKOb.Uflcr. dc Ecdcfiar. BiiUa. ADtiq. pa£. t]i>
 
 10 
 
 • ■ • 
 
 The Life of P E L a c, I u s, Vol. f . 
 
 fays, Thdt the Difference wliich tlie Tflu^iatif made betwixt Ktern;il 
 Life and the Kingdom of Heaven, liad been coiiJemn'd in an /Ifncan 
 Council ; yet tliis Canon is not fout^d in the Ancient ("ode of the ylfri- 
 can Church. The Third Canon in the common P^dition pronounces y/- 
 mthcrna againft all that fhould fay, That the Grace, whicli jultifies Man 
 through jTf/tw C6n/? our Lord, doth only remit Sins committed; but 
 that it is not f^iven to "fuccour Man, that he may llii no more. 7'he 
 Fourth ex]X)iinds the Nature of this Grace, by condemnint', thofe who 
 fhould fay. That it doth not further help us, than as it fives us the 
 knowledge of what we ought to do; but not by enabling us to fulfil the 
 Commandments, which it gives us the knowledge of. Tiie Fifth is a- 
 gainft thole that hold, that Grace is only given, that we may do that 
 which is good with lefs difficulty, becaufe one may abfolutely accom- 
 plifh the Commandments by the Power of his Free-will, witiiout the 
 hel]i of Grace. The Sixth declares, that St. John did not fay meerly 
 cut of Humility, "if we fay that we have no Sin, we deceive our felves. 
 The contrary 'Fruth is confirmed in the 7th Canon, by thefe Words of 
 the Lord's Prayer, " Forgive us our TreliwflTes, i5?c. And they are 
 condemn'd who affirm. That the Righteous do not fay this Prayer for 
 themfelves, but for others. In the Eighth there is a Condemnation of 
 another way of eluding the Force of thefe Words, by faying. That the 
 Righteous pray out of Humility, but not truly : It is laid, that Gotl 
 would never endure that Man, who in his Prayers would lie, not only 
 to Men, but to God himfelf, by asking with his Mouth tliat God 
 would forgive his Sins, and laying in his Heart that he had none. 
 St Jugu. Now fince I gave an Account before of Telagius\ Sentiments, upon 
 yjiVsStnti- thefe intricate QuelHons, from his own Writings, it will not be amifs 
 cerningO- to give here a general View oi'Sit. AuguBin\ Sentiments likewife upon 
 Fr^ee*' ^ii"* ^^^"^1 ^^^^ ^^^ °^" Works, leaving to the Reader his Free-will of Con- 
 and Prede- demning or Approving of what he pleafes ; for the Chriftian World is 
 ftmaiion. ^^^^ ^g y^^^ ^^^ ^^m afraid) ever will be of one Mind about them. God 
 (according to himj created the firftMan in a State of Innocence, Holinefs 
 and Grace. He was fubjeft neither to the neceffity of Dying,nor to Sick- 
 nefles, nor Pain, nor the Motions of Luft, nor Ignorance, nor any of 
 the Inconveniencies of Life, nor the Imperfedions of Nature, which 
 are the Confequences and Efted: of his Sin. His Free-will was entire, 
 and weakned with nothing ; it was perfedly indifferent to do either 
 Good or Evil, though it could not do Good without the help of Grace : 
 But this Grace which God aftbrded him, was entirely fubjedted to his 
 Free-will ; it was a Help without which he could not do Good, but it 
 did not make him good. Such was the Condition of the firft Man, like 
 that of the Angels before their Sin: Such vvould have been the Condi- 
 tion of his Polterity, had he continued in that hap])y State; but ha- 
 ving offended God by his Difobedience, he and all his Pofterity are be- 
 come fubjedl unto Death, Pain, Sicknelfes, Punifhments, and what is 
 worfe, to Ignorance, that is to fay, to extravagant Motions which are 
 within us, whether we will or not. But what is more incompieheiilible,all 
 his Defcendents begotten in the ordinary way,are born in Sin; they all con- 
 tract the Sin which we call Original, which makes Children theObjedsof 
 God*b Wrath, and infellibly damns them, except they are Regenerated by 
 
 Baptifm
 
 Vol. I. /luthor of the Pelagian Herefy, j i 
 
 Baptlfm. Baptifm doth indeed take aw^y the Stain of Sin,but it doth not 
 remove the Punidiment and Confequences of Sin : Conciipifcence, Igno- 
 rance, Inchnation to Sin, WeakhelTes, and other Punifhments for Sin, 
 abide ftill during the whole Courfe of this Mortal Life. Frce-vviii is 
 not extinguifli'd, but it hath not fo much Strength, and ftands in need 
 of powerful Afliftance to do Good. The Grace, which it needs to aft, 
 is not only that Help, without which it could neither Will nor Do that 
 which is Good, but alfo fuch an Affiftance as makes it both Will and Do 
 it infallibly .This Grace is neceflary,not barely toaccomplilh intirely what 
 is Good, and to continue therein ; but it is even neceflary to begin Faith 
 for Prayer, and for the firft Motions of Converfion : Yet it bereaves us 
 not of our Liberty, becaufe.we do not keep the Commandments, but 
 as far as we are willing. It worketh this Will in us, without Violence 
 or Compulfion; tor God conftraineth no Man to do either Good or E- 
 vil; but to do Good, the Will muft be fuccoured by Grace, which doth 
 not deprive it of its Liberty : And this Grace is not granted to Merit- 
 but is abfolutely Free. Since the firfl: Man's Sin, the whole Mafs of 
 Mankind is Corrupt, Condemn'd, and fubjedt to Death : God, by Free 
 Grace and Mercy, takes out of this Mafs of Corruption whomHe pleafes^ 
 leaving the reft in that condition, out of that Juftice which none can find 
 fault with : For what is Man, that he fhould difpute it with God/ 
 Doth the Earthen Vefl'el fay to the Potter that fram'd it, Why haft thou 
 made me thus ? However, it may be truly faid,' that all Men may be 
 Saved if they will ; if they be not, they can only accufe their own per- 
 verfe Will, whereby they refift the Call of God. There are fome Gra^- 
 ces which He refufeth not to Reprobates, wherewith they might do 
 Good if they would : To fom^ He gives the Knowledge of His Law, and 
 they defpife it ; He infpires into others a Defire of being Converted, 
 and they rejeft it; Some He excites to Prayer, but they negled to do 
 it ; He fpeaks to the Hearts of feverals, who harden themielves that 
 they may not harken to His Voice; He overcomes theHardnefs of fomd 
 for a time. Converting them by an effedlual Grace, who plunge them- 
 felves again into Vice. In a word, how ftrong and powerful foever the 
 Grace is, which He gives; yet it may be laid in ibme fenfe, that. Man 
 may always refift it, tho' he doth not aftually do it. God doth not 
 grant this Grace to all Men, not only becaufe He oweth it to none ; but 
 alio becaufe fome make themielves unworthy of it : For,to lay nothing 
 of Children, who die before the uie of Reafon, who are either Damn a 
 becaufe of Original Sin, or Sav'd by the Grace of Baptifm, the Adult, 
 who have not the Gift of Pcrfeverance, have made themfelves unwor- 
 thy of it, either thro' their own Sins ; or by the Contempt which they 
 have caftupon God's Vocation; or by the Oppofition they have made 
 to inward Grace ; or, laftly, by falling again into the ftate of Sin, from 
 which God delivered theni in His Mercy: And fo no Man can either 
 Excufe himfelf, or Accufe the Juftice of God; becaufe every one receiv- 
 eth what he defcrveth ; every one is Rewarded or Punilhed according to 
 the Good or Evil that he hath done by His Will, which co-operates with 
 the moft etfeftual Grace. 
 
 The Effeft of thisGrace,is to make us in lovewith thatwhich isGood, 
 'ris a rieafure wliicli draws our Hearts towards good Things, and ena- 
 
 D a bles
 
 , 2, The Life of P E L a g i U s, Vf >!. I. 
 
 ties us to keep th"e Commantlinents : Without this Grace, there is no 
 Aftion Meiitorious. The fear of Punifliincnt, tlio' mecily Suvile, is 
 ^good and profitable, bccaufe it Regulates the hiwanl Man, but it does 
 not render us Righteous before God. We fhall never jierfectly accom- 
 iplidi the Precept of Loving God in this Life, becaufe we fh;ill never 
 Love Him fo j-ierfedly as in the next : And tho\ thorow (iod's (Jnice, 
 a Man may ablolutely avoid all Sin in this Life ; yet it never did, nor 
 Aall ever liapj-)en,that a meerManfexcepting theHleded Vir^',in,of whom 
 St. jfiu^ujlhi would not have us to rj)eak, when Sin is inention'dj [xillcd 
 diorow this Life witliout Sin: For this Re-afon, the molt Ri^;lueoui, fay 
 daily, L-orJ^nmit m mtr^Deks ; that is, ourSins: But thtfe ai'.- not Mor- 
 tal Sins, which bereave tlie Soul of Rightcoufncfs and Holinefs ; they 
 aie daily Sins, which arc indeed agaihit God's Law, but do not utter- 
 ly deftroy Charity. 
 
 As to'Predeftination and Reprobation, both thcfe Decrees, according 
 to him, fuppofe the Fore-knowledge of Original Sin, and of the Cor- 
 ruption of the whole Mafs of Mankind. If God would fulicr all Men 
 to remain there, none could complain of that Severity, feeing they are 
 all guilty and doom'd toJDamnation, becaufe of the Sin of the firft Man : 
 "But God refolved from all Eternity to deliver fome, whom He had cho* 
 fen, out of pure Mercy, without any regard to their future Merits ; 
 pnd from all Eternity He prepared for tliem, that were tlius Chofen, 
 thofe Gifts and Graces which are neceflary to Save them infallibly ; 
 and thele He beftows upon them in time. AH thefe therefore, tliat are 
 x)f the Number of the Eledl:, Hear the Gofpel, and Believe, and Perfe- 
 vere in the Faith, working out by Love to the end of their Lives. If 
 they chance to VVander from the Right Way, they Return and Rei>cnt 
 6f their Sins: And it is certain, tliat they Ihall all die in the Grace of 
 feJusCbnJl. 
 
 Reprobation is not like Predeftination, God doth not caft away pofi- 
 tively any Man ; he predeftinateth none to Damnation; he only knows 
 thofe that are left in the Mafs of Perdition, and are not of the happy 
 Number of thofe whom he will deliver through Mercy. Thcfe Wretches 
 are at laft condemned, either becaufe of Original Sin, which is not re- 
 mitted to them, and fuch are the Children that die without receiving 
 Baptifm; or for the Sins, which by their. Free-will they have added to 
 the firft Sin ; or, becaufe they wanted Faith and Righteoufnefs ; or laft- 
 ly, becaufe they did not }->erfevere unto the End. 
 
 And this is the Abridgment oi St. ^uguBiri's Doftrine, as it is fumm'd 
 up from his Works by the Learn'd M. 'DuTin (p\ who has given us 
 fuch a Specimen of his Knowledge in them, that we have no Reafon to 
 •doubt of the Veracity of his Account. 
 TiUgimU The Imperial Edid againft PWrtojW being publifti'd over the whole 
 lonTiVd Empire; the three Prefeih (or Vice-Roys) of the F^npire, en- 
 ^y tiie three forced the Im]5erial Law, with particular Edidts of their own againft 
 thcEjiiptrthim; one of thefe we have ftill extant, by which it is order'd rh«t(j) 
 whoever fell into this Herefy, whether J^aic or Eccleliaftic, 
 fhould be brought before the Judge, and that without having any re- 
 gard 
 ill. ■ 
 
 (p) Nov. Bib: dcs Aut. Ecdcl'. Vul. 3. {q) Et fi fit ille Pkbcius ac Clcncus, qui in Caliuinib hujus oblVoci.a reci- 
 dene, a quocunque tragus ad judicccn. Tine accufacricis difcrctiune pccfunx, fdculduucu publicaiiune imdaius ir« 
 tcvocabile patietur extlium. Vid. Cciu. Magdeburg. To. Y. Col 849.
 
 Vol. I. Juthor of the Pelagian Hcrc/y. i ^ 
 
 gard to the Charader of the Accufer, the accufcd Pcrfon fliould be con- 
 demn'd to have his Goods Confifcated, and to perpetual Exile. 
 
 fulian Bifhop of Eclane^ whom Archbilhop U/bcr calls Bifliop of Ce- juUmBi' 
 lane (t); hut by M. Mercatorit appears it's £c/a«f, which is a City'l'°P°'^^.' 
 near the Lake ^mpfanJlus^ between Campania and Jpulia^ diftant from ^n''v1ndica-' 
 Beneventum about twenty Miles : This Bifhop, I lay, being a great '|^ °*^''''''' 
 Friend of Tdagius^ (and if we may believe GewWwj," one of the moft 
 Learn'd Dodtors of the Church ) hearing what Pope Zojimus ^zwA the A- 
 frtcan Bifhops had done, wrote a Letter to 2j)fimus^ fome Fragments of 
 which we have in M. Atercator (f\ wherein he accus'd him of Preva- 
 rication, in condemning Pf/agtajj and finding that this had no Influence 
 with him, he wrote a fecond Letter to him in the Form of a Profeflion 
 of Faith, publifh'd by F. Garneir^ {t\ conlifting of four Parts. The 
 Firft contains the Articles of the Creed explain'd ; the Second an Abridg- 
 ment of his Doftrine about Grace and Free-will ; the Third is againit 
 feveral Heretics ; and the Fourth againft Telagius^s Adverfaries, whom 
 he accufes of Mankheijm^ or Followers of the Heretic Manes^ who 
 maintain'd the inevitable Neceflity of Sinning and the Corruption of 
 Human Nature. And this Accufation was the more odious, becaufe St. 
 Augujiin in his younger Years had been a Alankhcan ; and when he ab- 
 jur'd that Herefy, had written againft them, upon the fame Principles 
 tliat the Telagians maintain'd, which makes Julian expofe him aiid the 
 other African Bifhops after an odious fafhion : " They, faith he, who 
 " defend Natural Sin affirm. That the Devil is the Author of Marria- 
 ^ ges; That Children that are born of them, are Children of the Devil j 
 " That all Men are born in his PolTeffion ;That the Son of God did not 
 " begin to pour down his Graces upon Men,but from the time of his In- 
 " carnation ; That Sins are not entirely forgiven by Baptifm ; That the 
 " Saints of the Old Teftament are dead in a State of Sin ; That Man 
 ** is neceflitated to fin ; That Sin cannot be avoided, even with Grace; 
 " That Men can avoid Sin, without the help of God ; That Infants 
 ** ought not to be Baptiz'd, or that other Terms ought to be ufed in 
 *' baptizing them ; That they, who are born of Baptiz'd Parents, have 
 " no need of the Grace of Baptifm ; That Mankind died not by Adam^ 
 " and is not raifed by J'efus Chriji. This Letter is fubfcribed by ten 
 Biftiops, and written in the Year 4.18. 
 
 This Letter coming to the hands of one Valerius a Count, he feat itj^JJ^-dbT 
 to %t. Augujiin^ who thought himfelf oblig'd to anfwer fulian's Ca-St.xii^»ti 
 lumnies, whereupon he wrote, towards the latter end of this Year, his 
 firft Book of Marriage and Concupifcettce^ wherein he (hows how Julian 
 had confounded the Manichean and Orthodox Doftrines together, but 
 princij)ally infills upon an Objedion of Telagius^ which is this : If 
 Concupifcence, lays he, is EviL, and an Etfedt of Sin, if all Chil- 
 " dren are born in Sin; how comes Matrimony to be approv'd, which 
 " is the Effed and Spring of this Sin ? St. Atiguftm handJeth this nice 
 Queftion very cunningly, by fliowing that though Luft be a Defeft 
 •^nd a Conlcquence of the firft Man's Sin, which remaineth even in the 
 Baptiz'd; yet Conjugal Chaftity is to be approved, which makes a 
 good Ufe of an evil Thing. 
 
 E jr«''«» 
 
 ' (r) JacoS: UfTer, dc r^cJeP. BtiUOi AntW (J) M. Mtrcit lib. Sobin. C. 6. N. lo. & Cap: 9. N< J. (t) In piili 
 rur.M.Mcr.D>ir.s. P^r.i.
 
 ,. T^he Life oj P el AG i us, Vol. L 
 
 And repiy'd ^uWan mudc a Reply to St. Amufi'm^ whtTt'in hf trc-uts him and tlio 
 **''*^'-^'''""'' other Ajmf^n Bifliops as leditious Innovator>, and fays (z/), 'i'hat cer- 
 tainly they could not have realbn upon their fide, fince in all their Prf)- 
 cedures, tliey had threatned and terrified thofe who oj)ix)red the/n hy 
 the Imperial Edids; and that fuch Procedures could not jK-rfwade fnfel- 
 liaent Perlbns, but thofe who were timorous (w) : And li>eaking of the 
 >^^r/'caM Synods tliat condenin'd Pf%'«f, he fays, That he had not li- 
 berty to defend his own Caufe, and that Perfons, that were full of Ha- 
 tred', Envy and Revenge, as they were, were not fit Judges. 
 
 Upon the Twenty third of May i^\<)^ a Council was called at Gi>-- 
 
 tifjgf, confifting of two Hundred and Seventeen Bifhojjs: Anrelms \S\-' 
 
 PiUgim.it fliop ofCarthaa^e was Prefident, and Fauflims the Pojxi's Legate held 
 
 hjtolhcT the fecond Place. In this Council, all that had been done, by the Afri- 
 
 Counci/»t can Billiops agdin^ Telagius^ was confirmed and a])]Moved of; and in- 
 
 '" ''^'' deed Telaoius had no reafon to expert any other Treatment from them : 
 
 For as S^Trofper fays (^), 
 
 An altum injinem pojfet procedere JanSum 
 Concilium^ cut 'Dux Aurelfus^ i'/tgenittmque 
 Augujlinm erat} 
 
 The Telagian Bifliops were very loth to fubfcribe the Ads of this 
 Council, and eighteen of them wrote a Letter to the Bifliop oiTheJ[alo- 
 nica^ thinking thereby to engage him and the Eaftern Bifliops to their 
 Party, but all was in vain; tor the Emperours wrote a Letter to Aurc 
 lius the Prefident of the Council, confirming their former Edidl, and 
 ordaining {y)^ that if any one knew, in what Part of the Empire Tela- 
 gtm and Calefiiits lay conceal'd, and did not difcover them, they fliould 
 be lyable to the fame Punifliments that' were decern'd againft thefe He- 
 retics, and Aurelitif wzs authoriz'd to depofe fuch Bifliops, as either 
 tacitly favoured the Telagians^ by fuffering them to difpute with the 
 Orthodox, or did not publicly attack them ; fo that they were all 
 forc'd to comjily with the Decifions of this Council : And the Edids 
 of the Empire and Circular Letters were written for that effed to all the 
 Provinces under AureliuAs Jurifdidion, and were pundually put in 
 Execution. 
 Uponwhich After this Telagim retir'd himfelf from the World, and was never 
 from'thV more heard of; it being highly probable, that he return'd to his Na- 
 )J^°'J^^»^»"^ tive Country, which was out of the Dominion of the Empire, and a- 
 more heard bout this time reftor'd to its former Monarchy, under the Condud 
 **'• ofFergm the II. And that which makes this Conjedure more probable 
 
 is, that St. Ttufper (z) tells us, that Talliidim a Deacon at Rume^ in the 
 Year 4.19, got Pope Ccelcftm to lend Germanus and Lupus to purge B;/- 
 tain of the "Pelagian Herefy : And what thefe Britains were who were in- 
 feded with that Herefy, we may learn from the fame St. Trofper^ who 
 tells us, That in the Year 4^1 («) Taliadim was ordained a Bifliop by 
 Pojie Ccelejlin^ and was the tirft that was fent to the Scots^ that believ'd 
 
 in 
 
 (v) Jacob. UfTer. de Ecdef. Britan. Antiq. (vj Laborare illam partem rationit inopia, quae in diflerendo cum 
 ferrorem futrogat, nullum a pruJentibus impetrat, fed c«um a meticulofis eitorquet affenrum. Apud Augnd: 
 Con. Julian; Lib:}. C. i.f*)l'rorp: de Ingrat. (^) Jacob: UlTcr. de Ecdef: Britan; Aniiq: Pag: i6i. (t) A^'one Pal- 
 ladii DiaconiPapa CocleftinusGermanum Antifliodorcnfem Epifcopum vice fua mittit, & detorbatis Haereticis, 
 Britannos ad Catholicam fidem dirigic. St. Profp: Chr. (») Ad Scotos Ui CbriAum credences ordinatus a Papa 
 CalcAiao Palladiui primus Epifcopus mittitur.
 
 n 
 
 Vo^- J- Af/jor v/ the Pe lagian Here/y. 
 
 in ChriB^ who could be no dther than the Brittjh or Aliian Scots aft 
 api^ais from their being call'd Britains and ^co^j believing in Chrtft • for 
 at that time the Iri/h were not Converted to the Chriftian Faith ' 
 
 ^f.-n^^^T ""^Pief^nts Pf/«^/t«, as an Ignorarit Calumniating Do^, a • 
 Foohfli Fellow, who had turn d monflroufly Fat with his Scots Pottage f^) cKeh 
 Oro/(«fays (0, that he was a Fellow that had latae brodd Shoul- 
 ders, was Lame, thick Neck'd, of a fat Vifage, and wanted an Eve. 
 All the reft of the Ancients have treated him after the fame manner but 
 the Moderns have been more Civil to him. Mr. Z)a Tin fays (d), 'that 
 tho' his Stile is dry, flat and barren, and that he was not Learn'd': vet 
 he was a Man of good Senfe, and that his Refleaions were Short and 
 Judicious. F. Stmon fays (e), that, laying afide his Errors, he may be 
 ranked amongft the beft Commentators that we have upon the Sacred 
 Scriptures ; and if his Thoughts concerning Grace, Free-will and Pre- 
 deftination, wherein he differ'd from St. Auguftm^ be thought Herefy 
 then the moft of the Ancient Fathers of the Church were Heretics. H^ 
 feems to have been no great Exalter of the Epifcopal Dignity ; for in 
 his Commentary upon the ¥n^ EpMe' to Timothy^ where the' Apoftle 
 fpeaks of Bifhops and Deacons, without mentioning Presbyters, he favsj 
 that the reafon was, becaufe thefe two Degrees of Bilhops and Presby- 
 ters were almoft one (/). He was very harfhly treated by the Jfncan 
 Bilhops ; for he feems to have deny'd the moft of the Things that were 
 •laid to his Charge, fave that of Original Sin: And his Opinion in this 
 has of late been defended, with all the Eloquence imaginable by one 
 of the Greateft and Learn deft Prelates {g ) that ever was in the Englt/b 
 Church. But that I may, in a few Words, finifti Telagiwi's Charadler 
 it is obferved of him. That he was Smart and Quick in his Anfwers' 
 Wile and Circumfpeft in his Aftions, of a great Cajjacity, and very 
 fuccefsful in Perfwading : But there was nothing that he deferved fo 
 much to be Prais'd for, as his Innocent and Exemplary Life, which he 
 always led from his Youth, and of which St. Augufiin^ his greateft Ene- 
 my, gives a Teftimony (h). 
 
 1 (ball now proceed to give the Catalogue of his Works. 
 
 (b) Vid. pag. 2. ff) Latos humcros geftantem robuftamque cervicem, priferentem etiam in fronte pinguedinem 
 mutilum & ft«rS»9«A(/iir, Orof. in Apol. de Arbitrii Liber, contra Pelag. {d) Nor. Bib. des Aut. tcclef. VoL i! 
 CO Hid. Critique des Prin. Commen. du Nouv. Teftam. Cap. i6. ( /) Quxritur cur de Presbyteris Dullam fecerit 
 mentinnem, fed eos in Epircoponim nomine comprchendent, quia fecundut imo pent unus eft gradui. Pelag. in i 
 Tim. Cap. }. T. 8. (g ) Jer. Taylor Bifliop of Down and Conor, in hit Vhkm nectf. (h) Vir, nt audio, fanaai. 
 ncc parvo profeftu Chriftlanui, bonut ac prxdicandus Vir< St< Aug. de Peccat. Men 
 
 THE 
 
 Catalogue of Pelagiuis Works. 
 
 I. pXpoJitimum in E^Jloloi Taulims^ Ui. \\, ante Ca^tam a Gothis Ro- 
 "*-* mam^ fcripti inter Opera Hieionomit 
 
 II. EpifioUadDemetriademde Virgimtate^ Amo ^\^^ Jcripa ilndi 
 
 III. JJbellm Fidei ad Innocentium Tapam^ ma cwn Uteris mijfiu Amo 4.1 7, 
 Ef(t, Cmcil, Tm. 3. /M^« 1 562. 
 
 E « IV. EfiOo*
 
 1 5 The Catalogue o/" P E L a g i u s'/ lf^orl{s. Vol. I. 
 
 IV. EpiJloU F^agmenta apud ^ugujlinum^ Lii: de GratiaChriJli, Cap: yj^ 
 34, 35- 
 
 V. T>e Teccato Originali^ ihd: cap: 17, l8, 19. 
 
 VI. 7)e FtdeTrinitatis^ Lil: ^. 
 
 VII. Liler -ETAorinN, /iff Honejlorum Sermonum. 
 
 VIII. 2)f aSvudiConverfaUoneJtveUherTrflimoniorum. v'td.AuguJl.deQcfl'. 
 Tal.e/l: cap: a, 5, 4, 5, 6. 
 
 IX. Emjlol(e aAVtdmm du,e^ una ConfoUtorta^altera Exbortatoria. vid: Hier: 
 Uk 7,. contra Telag: vid: etiam M: Mercator in Commonit: i? jlugtiH: de 
 GeB:'PaIieB: cap: 6. 
 
 X. 'De Uhero Arbitrio^ Lii: \.circaAntt:/^i6fcripti. vid: AuguB: Lib: de 
 Gratia ChfiBi^ cap: 4, 7, 10, 18, a 8, 09, 59, 43. 
 
 XI. Lib: deNatura. vid: Garner: Append: ad Tar: I. Operum M: Mer- 
 cat:pag:i']^. 
 
 XII. EpiBola ad Taulinum^ I? alia ad ConBantium. vid: AuguSi: de Gratia 
 Cbrihi. 
 
 XIII. EpiBoU ad AuguBinum diue. 
 
 XIV. T)efenJio Ftdeijtke ad eundem, 
 
 XV. EfiBola ad Tresbyterum quendam anucum de Rebm 'DiofpoUtcmit Ji»gti' 
 Im hajce quatuor EptBoUn memorat: idem AuguB: de GeB: Tal<ieBtn. 
 
 Tlttres confcripjit Ep: qit<£ interiermt. 
 
 THE
 
 Life of St COLUMBANUS, 
 
 Ahhot ofBohio and LuxeviL 
 
 AL L the Iri/h Antiquaries (a) are of opinion, that this Author was Heisprove« 
 Born in Laghlin in Ireland i But this evidently proceeds upon a lli^^Brt 
 Miftake ; for the Iri/h Columianm^ who was Born in .Lagblin "^ **'• 
 and afterwards made Bifliop there, was cotemporary with St. 
 Columba^ and died before him, as it appears from Addamanm (b\ who 
 tells us in the Life ^ of St. Columha^ " That when St. Columba was in the 
 Jl Ifland of jTfWrt, or Hy^ the Death of his dear YnenAfolumbanm Bifhop 
 ' oiLdghlin^ was revealed to hirn. Now Columia died in the Year 597^ 
 and our Author died not till the Year 615. Others have taken him to 
 be the fame with the Columktm mentioned by Pope fohn^ in his Letter 
 to the Church of Scotland: But this is another Miftake; for that Colum- 
 banu6 was a Bilhop, and our Author was only an Abbot, and dead long 
 before that Letter was written. 
 
 Now, that our Author was Born amongft the Scots in Britain^ evi- 
 dently appears from his own Works, wherein he calls himfelf fometimes 
 a Britain^ and fometimes a Scots Man; and in that Letter, which Z^a- 
 rentim wfote to the Church ofSkotland^ (which I have inferted at length 
 in its due place) he is ranked with Dagamm the Scots Bifliop of this 
 Ifland o( Britain. 
 
 The Ancient Writers have given us no account of his Parentage, or Hi» Birth ft 
 the time of his Birth ; but he had his Education in the Monaftery ^""'»««' 
 of Hjfy under one Cougellus or Convallatm^ as our Hiftorians call him (c) : 
 This CongeUm is likewife called Faufim^ by Notkerus Balhs (d) an Author 
 of the Ninth Century ; which makes 'DempBer and Camerarius (e) take 
 him to be the fame with Faujius Bifliop ot Reis in France : But this is 
 an unjardonable Miftake, fince the Bifliop of Rets was dead long before 
 Columhanm was Born. 
 
 Towards the latter end of the Year 5 89,Co/«w^aM«Jwent,atcompany'd He goc« 
 with 1 2 Monks, from the Ifland of Hy to France, where they retired MonkT''"' 
 themfelvcs from the World to the Solitude of Vofge near Befancon^ and from hj to 
 founded the Monaftery of Luxevil and Fontaines^ which he govern'd for '*""' 
 3o Years. 
 
 About the Year 59^, Columianus vns neceffarily engag'd in the Con- He iienea: 
 trovcrfy about Eafter, by St. Gregory Bifliop of Rome ; " for that PoF |^ntroTerr5 
 
 wasone(/) who us'd his utmoft Endeavours to have the Canons ofaboutEafttr 
 ^' the Ancient Church inviolably obferv'd, in all the Churches of the J/^^.^gj 
 
 World, being pcrfwaded, that in this confifted all the Power and Au-otx*m*. 
 
 thority which the Primacy of his See gave him : And finding that St. 
 
 F Co- 
 
 («) Vid- Jacob. W»rat. df Script. Hibtr. Lib. i, (») Addaman. Tit. S. Columb. Lib. §. (r) Vid.Leny dt 
 tUa. Scut. PaR, 144. (,<) Notktr. Balb. in Martyroi. (i) DempfL Hift. Ectlefi Gent. Scot, Pag. zji. Cf 
 iiicr. de Fort.iicot. i'ag. 14). (/) Vid. M. du Pio. Nov.Bib.dci Aui. EccIcC Tom. 4. Pag. loj.
 
 1 8 The Life of St. Columh'anus, Vol. f. 
 
 Columbanus 6\(.\ celebrate the Feaft of Ka(lcr,nfrer tlieCiiflom ofthcWr 
 Nation and the Eaftern Churches, which dilTcrM from th;it of Rnme^ 
 he was fharplv Reprclicnded by him, wliich obligM St. Oflum/jamis to 
 write fevcral Letters and Books in his own Defence. 
 
 And fince this Controverfy caus'd great Heati* and Divifioiis a»nong(l 
 the Primitive Chriftians, and that St. Columhanus wrote a !ar<;(.- Mook ii|H)n 
 this Subject, wlierein he gave a Hiftorical Deduction of this C/mtroverfy, 
 from its firll rife till his own time, with the account of all tlie dilTcreiit 
 Pafclials, Cycles, and other Methods that had been taken for folving 
 their Difficulties ; and fmce this Book is loft, and confequcntly that I 
 can give no Abridgment of it, 1 hope it will not be unacceptable to the 
 Reader, if I fuj^ply this Lofs, by giving the Hiftory of this ControvtT- 
 fv in as few Words as I can, efpecially fince the other Works of St. Ctf- 
 I'umiams^ which we have ftjli extant ujwn tliat Subjedl, cannot be other- 
 
 JfS& ^^*^*^ ^^^^ underftood. 
 
 trovcrfy. There were many Annual Feafts anjongft the jTf w/, but die moft So- 
 lemn one was that of Paich, fo called from the Hehew Word Tefacb^ 
 which lignifies to Pafs-over, from whence it is likewife call'd the Feaft of 
 the Paftbver ; the Occafion, Inftitution and Ceremonies of which Feaft, 
 are to be found in the 1 1 Chapter of Exodus. 
 
 The .ffwj, upon the Tenth Day of their Firft Month, called Ai>il or 
 iV//a», (which anfwereth to a part of our Months of March and j4pril) 
 took an unblemiftied LambC^e;^, which they kill'd upon the Fourteenth 
 Day, betwixt Noon and Sun-fetting: Before the Building of the Temple, 
 they offered this Lamb in the Tabernacle; but after it was built, they 
 were difcharged to do it but zt^erufalem ; and for this reafon (h) it is,that 
 our Blefted Lord and Saviour, who was fo exprelly Typify'd by this 
 Lamb, fays of Himl'elf, that He was to Die at Jerujalem. After the kil- 
 ling of this Lamb, they did eat it that Evening with four Herbs, and, 
 becaufe they were commanded to leave none of it, feverals of them were 
 oblig'd to afternble together, and without thefe Affemblies they could, 
 not eat the PafchalLamb: For Seven Days they were commanded to e.it 
 no other Bread but unleavened Bread ; and therefore they took extra- 
 ordinary pains to take all Leaven out of their Houfes ; and fo fcrupu- 
 lous were they in this, that they fearched all the Corners of the Houfe 
 for it, in cafe the Rats or Mice had hid any pf it; and they would not 
 fo inuch as pronounce the Word Bread, tor fear of defiling their Mind 
 with the Idea or Thought of it. And tothis Cuftom of the fews it is, 
 that St. Tattl makes allufion, when he exhorts the Chriftmns to purify 
 their Minds, that they may thereby render themfelves Partakers of the 
 Body of yc/^-f Cbrijt^ who is our true Pafchal Lamb, and admonifties 
 tiiem to cleanfe themfelves of the old Leaven. The Law (as I have 
 faid) ordain'd but Seven Days for the unleavened Bread, tiie Firft of 
 which was the Fourteenth Day, or the Day of the PafTover : But the 
 5Vw.f, that they might accomi)lini the Liw more exadlly, begun u]X)n 
 the Thirteenth at Night ; they took care to viiit all their Houl'es, and 
 the next Morning, the Father of the Family burnt a morfel of Bread to 
 advertife them, that the Days of unleavened Bread were begun; and 
 this was the reafon that the Fourteenth Day pafled for the Firft. But 
 
 thofe 
 
 P-^f^.^-^ ■ — — III ." ! ■ ■ II II I '- 
 
 («) Vid. In^otluft. a L'Eccric. S»inte par Bernard. Lamy, Prct.de rO rat. Pag. 113. (<») Deut. Cap. id
 
 Vol.1. Moi of Bob'io 4nd Luxevii. ip 
 
 tliofe who would know all the fe'wijb Ceremonies in the obfervatiorl of 
 this Feaft, may be pleas'd to confult F. Lq.my\ Book upon Eafter, 
 where they are all explain'd at large (t) : But I have only iiififted upon 
 thefe few Things, that what I am to fay aftei-wards, may be more clear- 
 ly underftood. 
 
 ' Our Savioiir,having taken the Paflbver with His Difciples, did at the Tlie inftita- 
 fame time Inftitute the Blefled Sacrament, in Commemoration of Him chriftfM** 
 who was Typify'd by the Palirhal Lamb : But not long after. there arofeP»f«h' 
 9 Controverfy betwixt <the Eaftern and VVeftern Churches, concerning 
 the Day upon which this Fieftival (hould be celebrated: For they having 
 observed, That m the Death of the Lamb {k) of God, there were two 
 ^ifachs or Paflages, the one from Life to Death, upon the Day of His 
 Ouci6xion, and the other from Death to Life,upon the Day of His Re- TheEaftem 
 furreftion ; the Eaftern Churches were for obferving it upon die Day of "„ chureh- 
 His Crucifixion, which they called etatphzmon, being the fame Day«»«d'vid- 
 upon which fhe Jews kept their P?flbver, and alledg'd that they were*** ''^'*' 
 taught fojby the Apoftle %t.John. But the Weftern Churches were for 
 pW*erving the Day of his Refurred^ion, which they called anaztaximon ; 
 |>r(Oviding it did not fall upon the Fourteenth Day of the Moon, 
 which was the JeimjJ^ Paflbver ; in which cafe they referr'd it to the 
 next Sunday^ alledging that they had for their Authority, the Tradition 
 of St, A/arA, who had it from ^t.Tetfr, 
 
 At length, about the jiiiddle of the Second Century, the Controverfy The Wert* 
 tuin'd fo high, that the Weftern Churches fixed the odious Name ofer^teThe* 
 Heretics upon the Eaftern, calling them the ^mrtadecimani^ from their Nameof He- 
 obferving the Fourteenth Day. Eaiiern. 
 
 Inthe beginning of the Fourth Century, the Emperor Conftantm the the Coun« 
 Great call'd the Council of Nice^ who, amongft the other Affairs of"'<?iJ^'"i.» 
 the Church, took this Controverfy, concerning Eafter, into their cidcs'm h- 
 confideration, and order'd. That tbeFfafl ofPafchfljould be celebrated «/»« ^^1 "V*^ 
 fhe firfiSunday after the Fourteeath'Day of the Moon of the fir ft Month, |>ro- Chorcbct, 
 viding cd-ways^ that if thii Fourteenth 1>(iy of the Moon Jhould fall upon a Sun- 
 day, itjhould be the next Sunday ; that is to fay^ Seven 'Days after : 2)f- 
 fiaringj that this firft Month^ woji that upon ivhich the Fourteenth 1>ayofthe 
 Mponfhoiddfall upon the Vernal Equinox^ or immediately after. 
 
 By this Canon of the Council of Nice it appears, that for the due 
 Celebration pf thePfifch, ortheFeaftofEafter^ thele Four Things rauft 
 be known. 
 
 Ftrft^ Upon what Day of the Year die Sun enters into the firft Degree 
 of dries', that is to fay, on what Day the Vernal Equinox falls. Second- 
 ly, On what Day of the Year falls the New Moon, the Fourteenth Day 
 of which falls upon the Vernal Equinox, or immediately after. Third- 
 ly, To find out this Fourteenth Day, or Full Moon. And, Laflly, To 
 find out the Day upon which the Sunday feljs, that comes immediately 
 flfeer the Fourteenth Day of the Firft Month. 
 
 The Fathers of this Council finding thefe .Difficulties not eafily an-And refew 
 Xwer'd, refujr'dthp Explanation of them ta the CbhSlians of ^lexandriay}^^„^^(*^^, 
 who at that time were ^fteemed the moft Learned Aftronomers in theD>ffic^u'|*^ 
 WiQ^ld. They,liaving /examined them wich^U thp Exaftnefs and Care pon tbeirde- 
 wipginable, {yive in the ibllDwiug Report. , a^^*ti[ 
 
 Q) JuiU HiO.dc rAticicDC VtqiK dct Juifi/tci Pirui692^n 8ro. (ijVid.M.Blondel Hi(l.du Cal.Koni.p.lo)A fe4i
 
 20 The of Life of St. Columbanus, Vol. I, 
 
 Who efti- That in tlieir Time, The T)ay of the Vermd J^mmx anfv)er\l to the 1 1 
 nkEqamo^.of the Calends of AprWy that is to fay, to the ii ot' March^ wliich the 
 irManh" Church then received as a Certain and Invariable Truth. 
 
 As to the Second^ They eftablifliM the ^ghtb of the Ides of Mwxch^nnd 
 the Nones o/April, that is to lay, the Eighth of March and the Fifth of 
 And the-^jP"^ induftvcly^ for the bounds of the New Tajchal Moon.f^ or of tlie Firft 
 Bounds of Month ; betwixt which, the F^jurteenth Day of all fuch New Moons 
 Jha" Mcons fhould fell, either upon the Vernal Flquinox or immediately after; 
 ofA/<jr!i& whereas the New Moons, that prececded the firft of thefe two Terms, 
 the $ of j4- (viz. the Eighth of March) belong to the laft Month of the jircceeding 
 ''^''' Year, becaule the Fourteenth ]3ay of fuch New Moons fall5 before the 
 Vernal Equinox; and thofe,that came after the laft Term, {viz. the Fifth 
 of ^prd) belonged to the Second Month, becaufe the Fourteenth Day 
 of them is not that which- follows immediately the Vernal Equinox, but 
 on the contrary is diftant from it, more than the fpace of a whole Moon, 
 the* Full*''" ^^^^ the Third Difficulty, they faid, that counting Fourteen 'Days in- 
 Moon fell u- clujively^ from that of the New Tafchal Moon that was the 'Day of the Full 
 Bay inciu^ -^^^^''j '^"^ ^^^^ *he Sunday immediately after was that of the Celebration of 
 fi^'y fr°'" the Feajl. Thus counting Fourteen Days from the Eighth of March in- 
 chai Moon, clu(ively,it falls upon tlie Twenty Firft,which is the Day of the Equinox; 
 X>afterms ^""i if that Day be a Sunday^ the Church delay'd to the next Sunday^ 
 PafchorEaor the Twenty Eighth, that they might not doit with the j'Vwj and 
 " **'■ ^artadecimani upon the Twenty Firft : But if it was on a Saturday^ then 
 the Feaft was the next Day, or the Twenty Second ; and fo of the reft. 
 Laftly., For finding out the Day, upon which the Sunday falls, that 
 comes immediately after the Fourteenth Day of the Firft Month, the 
 Ingenious Solar Cycle was invented, by which is eafily known, thorow 
 wh«thethe whole Year, the Days upon which the Dominical Letters fell, that 
 i,, and the is to fey, the Sundays. By the Word Cycle is here underftood, a Series 
 Ltturs."' of certain Numbers that go fucceffively one after another, in their natu- 
 ral order from the Firft to the Laft, and then returning again to the 
 Firft; there is by this means a kind of Peri)etual Circulation made. 
 
 The Seven firft Letters of the Alphabet, A, B, C, D, E, F, G, be- 
 ing the lame in number with the Days of the Week, are thefe which 
 the Primitive Chrifiians plac'd in their Calender, under the Name of the 
 dominical Letters^ in place of the Eight Nundimd Letters of the Roman 
 Calender. The Order of thefe Seven Letters in the Calender is thus, 
 A, anfwers to the Firft of jTaw/ftwy ; B, to the Second; C, to the Third; 
 D, to the Fourth; E, to the Fifth; F, to the Sixth; and G, to the 
 Seventh : Then the Letter A in the fame order to the Eighth,B to the 
 Nintli, and fo of the reft thro' all the Days of the Year ; and that 
 Letter which falls ujwn the Sunday^ is called the Dominical Letter for 
 that Year, as felling upon the Lord's Day. 
 
 Now it is to be obferv'd, that the Dominical or Sunday Letter is not 
 conftantly the feme, but is changed once in every common Year, and 
 in every F'ourth or Leap Year, twice: And the Reafon is, Kr/?, Be- 
 caufe the common Year does not confift of juft Weeks, but of Fifty Two 
 Weeks and One Day, fo that as the Year begins with A, fo it ends with 
 A ; and the Year beginning again at A, there will be two AA's felling 
 together December 31 and 'January i, and if the firft of them happen to 
 be Sunday^ the other in courfe muft ttand for Monday^ and then reckon- 
 ing
 
 Vol. 1. Mot of Bobio and Luxcvil. z i 
 
 ing onward, Sunday muft fell upon the firft following G, and G will be 
 the Dominical that enl'uing Year : Thus the odd Day (hifts back the 
 Dominical Letter every Year by one Letter, and this Revolution would 
 be terminated in Seven Years. But, Secondly^ there eomes in another 
 odd Day every Fourth Year, being Lea^-year, and in that Year there 
 are confequently two fuch fhifts, the Sunday Letter being changed twice" 
 once at the beginning of the Year, and the fecond time towards the lat- 
 ter end o( Feirwiry^ by interpofition of the Brflextile or Intercalar Day. 
 
 For the underftandingof this, the Reader muft know, that the Dila- 
 tor fuliwi C<cjar^ after the Battel of Thar/alia^ took care to have the Ro- Makt^t 
 man Calender reformed ; arid for that end he brought from Alexandria 
 Sofigines^ the moft Famous Aftronomer of his time, who declared, that 
 the ordering of Time in theCilender could never be eftablifli'd as Cer- 
 tain and Immutable, if the Arinua'l Courfe of the Sun were not princi- 
 pally lookt to, and that, contrary to their former Method, they (hould 
 fubjed: the Lunar Year to the Motion of the Sun, rather than fubjeft 
 the Courfe of the Sun to the unequal Laws of the Moon's Motion. 
 ' And becaufe at that time, it was received as certain among the Aftro- 
 nomers, that the duration of the Annual Courfe of the Sun, v«s pre- 
 cifely ^65 Days and 6 Hours, he made the 365 Days the Year of the 
 Calender, leaving the Six odd Hours till they made up a Day, which 
 hapned every Fourth Year, and this Day was added to the reft by In- 
 tercalation : So that this Fourth Year confifted not of 365 Days, as the 
 Three other Years which they call'd Common Years, but of g66 Days: 
 And as by the firft Inftitution oiNuma Tompilim^ the Intercalation of 
 the Month Mercedmim was toward the end of the Month oiFehruary^ fo 
 Sojigines^ by the Emperor's Order, took the fartie time for the Inter- 
 calation of this Day, which fell upon that which they called Regifugi' 
 um^ becaufe on that Day the Romans had expell'd their Kings out of 
 Rome^ and which followed another Feaft call'd Terminalia^ that is to. 
 fay, upon the 14. Day o^ February^ or as they exprefs'd it, upon thd 
 Vl of the Calends of March : And becaufe this Day was call'd the Se- 
 cond VI Calends, which is Bijfextus in Latin^ hence it is that the Ycai*,- 
 upon which this Intercalation is made, is czlled Bijfextile. 
 
 Now, as I faid before,theie are two Dominical Letters ujxjn the Bif- 
 fextile, the laft of which, in their natural Order, ferves from the begin-* 
 ning to the Intercalar Day, that is to fay, to the 24 Dzy o( February^ 
 and the firft from that Day to the end ; as if the two Letters were DE, 
 the laft E is for the beginning of the Year, and the firft D for the end. 
 
 This Interruption oftheBifTextiles, is the reafon, that the fame Order* 
 of the Dominical Letters cannot return but once in 18 Years, which is 
 the only Number in which all the different Pofitions or Combinations of 
 thefe Lietters meet; becaufe this Number is made from the Multipli-' 
 cation of the two others, to wit, from that of the Dominical Letters, 
 which is 7, and that of the Biflextile Years, in which theirnatural Or- 
 der is interrupted- which is 4. ; for the Produd of 7 by 4., is a8: And' 
 tjiis is the Rife of this fo Famous Cycle of a8 Numbers, with the cor- 
 refponding Dominical Letters, which is called the Cycle of the Sun^ ot 
 the Solar Cycle ; becaufe the firft Day of the Week is called Sunday. - - 
 
 Now this Cycle, araongft the Primitive Cbriftians^ wis difpos'd in 
 tlusForni. 
 
 G Tb»
 
 11 
 
 The Life of St. Col u M b a N u s, 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 The Cycle of the Sun. 
 
 o 
 
 I 
 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 
 I 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 II 
 II 
 ij 
 14 
 
 >5 
 
 i6 
 
 \l 
 
 »9 
 
 zo 
 
 21 
 22 
 23 
 24 
 25 
 26 
 
 t5 
 
 Dom. 
 Letter 
 
 GF 
 
 E 
 
 D 
 
 C 
 
 BA 
 
 G 
 
 F 
 
 E 
 
 DC 
 
 B 
 
 A 
 
 G 
 
 FE 
 
 D 
 
 C 
 
 B 
 
 AG 
 
 F 
 
 E 
 
 D 
 
 CB 
 
 A 
 
 G 
 
 F 
 
 ED 
 
 C 
 
 B 
 
 A 
 
 In the firft Year of this Cycle, which is fiJi>jx)sM 
 to be Bi {Textile, the two letters G and F arc phicM 
 oppofite to the Number i, which is the firft of the So- 
 lar Cycle, of which thelaft, F, fcrves for the Jk-gi fi- 
 ning of the Year, and the firft, G, for the End ; the 
 Second Number of the Cycle ^ and the Letter E are 
 for the Second Year ; for the Third, the Number -j. 
 and the Letter D; for the Fourth, the Number 4, and 
 the Letter C ; for the Fifth, which is likewifc Biffex- 
 tile, the two Letters BA; and foofthe reft, till you 
 come to the 28, and the Dominical Letter A ; and 
 then returning to the beginning of another Cycle, u- 
 pon the 39 Year, which is likewife Biflextile, you 
 have anew the Number i, and the two Letters GF ; u- 
 ]X)n the 30, the Number 1, and the Letter E; and 
 lb of the reft, continuing the fame Circulation in infi- 
 mi::m. 
 
 But thefe were not all the Difficulties; that the Primitive Cir>y?/rt«i la- 
 bour'd under, about the Celebration of Eaftcr ; for they were extreme- 
 ly perplex'd about the Determming, by a certain Order, the Days of 
 tlie New Moons, in a Courfe of Years: Diverfe Cycles were proposed 
 for this, but all of them were found by Experience to be defective ; fo 
 that at length they were oblig'd to take the Cycle of Melon oi^them^ 
 called t\\tGolden Number ^ or the Lumr Cycle of Nineteen Tears. 
 What the . This Cycle confifts of 1 9 Numbers, which follow fucceflively, and 
 MtheS-'J" their Natural Order to one another, from the Firft to the La ft, ws:. 
 den Number I 19; and then beginning again at i, you proceed to a, continuing 
 "* the fame Circulation in infinitum. Each of thefe Numbers anfwer to 
 
 a Year of the Cycle of 19 Years ; as if the Number of the Firft be i, 
 that of the Second will be 1 1, of the Third 111, and fo of the Reft. 
 What the Towards the beginning of the Sixth Century, 'Dionyjim Exigmis a 
 X|«^d« ^o,-,!^^ ^yho was born in Scythia^ endeavoured to recoiKile the Weftern 
 and Eaftern Churches, by forming a Calender, which, in a few Years 
 after, was univerfally approv'd and obferv'd by all the Chriftiani irt 
 the World : And this is the Calender, that the Church made ufe of tijl 
 tlie end of the Fifteenth Century, (when Po)>e Gregory caus'd it to be 
 amended) and which is ftill made ufe of amongft us and the^other 
 Nations that have not received the Gregorian Reformation, or Corrc- 
 ftion of the Calender. 
 
 This 'Dionyfm Exigms was the firft, who introduced the way of 
 GomjJting the Years from the Incarnation oi'^ejm Cbrijiy and from him 
 Hiftorians call it the 'Dionji/ian JEa-ti ; and 'tis tliat which is ftill obfer- 
 vedattheCourtofi^w^, in the Dates of the Pope's Bulls : Which dif- 
 fers froni our way of Compting the Years, from the firft of faimary 
 
 that
 
 Vol. I. Mot cf Bobio dnd Luxevil. ^7 
 
 that follows immediately the Birth of our Saviour. This Monk 
 hkeways eftablilhed, for the firft Year of his fycha^ the Number i 
 for the Lunar Cycle, or Golden Number; and wds very defirou* td 
 have altered the Solar Cycle and the Dominical Letter ; but fearing 
 that this might create fome Trouble in the Church, he fubmitted to 
 the received Cuftom. 
 
 The firft Year of 'Dio^yfim Exigum having, by his Inrtitutlon, the 
 Number i for the Lunar Cycle, 9 for the Solar Cycle, and C D for 
 Dominical Letters; 'tis plain that the fecond Year/ C which is the firft 
 Year of our Epochd^ conipdng from the Birth of our Saviour) the Lu- 
 nar Cycle is i, the Solar 10, and the Dominicdl Letter E. 
 
 About the fame time^c7«7W, an Eminent Chronologer, compofed a whatt^rt 
 New Pafchal Cycle for 5^1 Years, from the Lunar and Solar Cycles 'p^'^I 
 For the Numbers of the Solar and Lunar Cycle, 1 9 and 58 bein/mulJ "' ' 
 fiply'd the one by the other, the Produft is 5^1 ; and all the Changes 
 and Differences, that can happen between the New Moons and Domi^ 
 ilical Letters, are contained in the Courfe of this Period of 5^1 Years i 
 After which their Combinatidns rttum in the fame Order and coiiti-* 
 nue in the fame Series. 
 
 This Cycle begins at the Yeaf 75, which is the 28 of the Comitiori 
 Accompt, and ends at the Year 559 of the fame j:Eta inclufively. 
 
 There was likewife brought in to th6 Calender, the Cycle of Ihdi^iodlft"*^* 
 dlion, the Original of which is very obfcure! and uncertain among Hi- ° ' '°° * 
 ftorians ; fome attributing it to fuiius C^far^ and others to Atgufluz^ 
 tho there is no mention made df it before the Council of Nice, which 
 fnakes their Opinion more probable, who fuppofe it to have begun irt 
 fome of thofe Years, which inth'vcen'd between the ^inqumudta and 
 Vicemalia^ (tvfo Feaft^ obferv'd at Nicmedia hy Ccmftamin the Great) 
 itt the tiitie of the CelebratibO of the faid Nium Council : But what- 
 ever be irt this, 'tis highly prokble that the Chriftians, for handing 
 down the Memory bf the A6ls df thi& Council with the greater Autho- 
 rity, did henceforth make ulettf this manner of Accompting by Indl- 
 ftions. 
 
 Now an Indiftion li a Cycle of 1 5 Numbers, beginning at i, and 
 proceeding to 1 5, and returning by a Perpetual Circulation from i $ 
 fo I, which are given to the Years that follow in their Natural Order > 
 fo that if the Firft has t for tlie Cycle of Indialon, the Second fhaU 
 have 1, the Third ^, the Fifteenth 15 ; and then the Sixteenth begins 
 new at I, and fo you proceed »>» infimuM. 
 
 And here 'tis to be obferved, that the Indidion ofFiSimm precceds 
 that of 'D'tMyfim Ex^ms three Years, ((ot VtHorim placed the Celebra* 
 tion of the Council Q^Ntce^ in the Year 545 from thd Birth of our* 
 Lord, whereas the other placed it in the Year 308 ) but the ^onyjian 
 Indiftion was fweferr'd, to a fewr Years after ^ to that of Viilof'm ; ftf 
 that, if we Would gb. back to thd Yeari that preceeded the Council of 
 Ntce^ynt ftiall find by a Retrograde Calctflatioh, that the firft Year of th© 
 Irtcariiation has for the Iridiftioft 5, and eonfeqttentiy the fecond, which 
 iy the firft offhe Nativity, «heIrtdiftion 4, aiidfr6m this We fliid^ tiiat^ 
 the firft Year of our Epd'cbn we fetve t for the iMMii Ojdt^ i a ft*. th«. 
 Sohfr Cycle, and 4 for the Cycle of IndiftioiL 
 
 G 4 lit
 
 2^ The Life of COLUMBANUS, Vol. I. 
 
 In the Year (/) 54.1 there was a Council called at OrUant^ where 
 one and fourty Arch-Bifhops and Bidiopsof F/a-/7f^ were prerent, {Krfo- 
 nally or bv their Deputies. By the Firft Qinon of this Council it 
 was ordained, That the Feaft of Fjftcr fhould be Q-lchrated every 
 Year, according to the Table of VtClor'nii ; and that the Day of Cele- 
 brating it (hould be declared every Year ujx)n the Day of Ri'ijihuay. 
 
 This Table of ^c7or»t5 coniilts of 8 Columns ; in the Firft are the 
 Names of the Confuls ; in the Second are fet down the Numbers of the 
 Years of his Period; in the Third are the Leap- Years; the Fourth 
 fhews, upon what Ehy of the Week the firft Day of every Year falls ; 
 the Fifth notes, how old the Moon was upon the fame Day ; the Sixth 
 Ihews, on what Day Rafter-day falls ; the Seventh difcovers the Age of 
 the Moon upon that Day ; and the Laft contains the Indiftions. 
 
 Bucher'tm a Ltarn'd Jefuite, who publilh'd this Table in Ful: at Ant- 
 werp^ in the Year 1634, Corrected it in many Places, and added the 
 Golden Number, and hath marked, in another Table by the Side, the 
 Years of the World, according to Eujebm ; the Years of the Vulgar 
 /£r-a ; the Cycles of the Moon and Sun ; the Years of the Epocha of 
 the Building of Rome^ according to yarro ; the true Order of the Con- 
 fulfliips, and the Years of the 2^owa« Emperors. 
 
 But, notwithftanding of all thofe Amendments, the Ancient Calender 
 of the Church was ftill very defedlive ; for they ranked the Lunar Cy- 
 cle or Golden Number in the Calender, as if the New Moons were to 
 return precifely,upon the fame Day and upon the lame Hour for ever,at 
 the end of every 1 9 Years ; whereas it came only near to it by an Hour 
 and an half, which they entirely neglefted. Now when thefe of A- 
 lexandria hegm to make ufe of the Golden Number, which was at the 
 time, of the Council of iV<cf,they took, for the firft Year of the Cycle, 
 the New Pafchal Moon that was next to the Vernal Equinox, which 
 hapned upon the 25 Day of March; and for that reafon, they made the 
 Golden Number for that Day i, then the fame Number to the ^i Day 
 o( April^ being diftantfrom the other. 19 days; then the fame to the 11 
 day of A/rtjjdiftant 30 Days from the preceeding; then 19 Days after, to 
 the 19 Day ofjmr; then ^o Days after, to the 19 oijuly ; and fo of 
 the reft, (by the alternative Repetition of 09 and 30 Days) to the 17 
 Day of Jlii^ujiy tiie 1 6 of Scpteniher^ the 1 5 of Odoher^ the 1 4. of No- 
 vembcr^ ancl the i ^ oVDccemkr. After which, jxifting in the fame Order 
 to the following Year to which the Number a belongs, they jilac'd it 
 upon the 12 Day of fmmry^ diftant 30 Days from the 13 oVDccembo- ; 
 then to the i o Day of Fehmry^ to the i a of Marcb^ to the i o of ^/>»»/, 
 loofA/aj, 8 of jTkw, SofjTM/y, 6o(j^uauJl^ 1^ o{ Sepiemkry 4 of 
 Odoher^ &c. , Then palling to the Third Year, the Golden Number of 
 which is 3, they plac'd it upon the i o( January and the 3 1, the 1 and 
 3 1 of Marcby the 29 of April^ and fo of the reft, by continuing, as we 
 have faid, the fame Series in all the 1 9 Numbers of the Lunar Cycle, 
 obferving perpetually this alternative Dir}X)fition of 30 and 29 Days. 
 
 And it was in this manner, that the Numbers of the Lunar Cycle 
 were ranked or plac'd to the Days of the Calender, by which it is eafily 
 perceiv'd, why the Chriftians of the Eaft, or thofe of Alexandria^ had the 
 
 Num 
 
 (0 Vid. M. bu Pin Nov. Bib. ties Aut: Ecdefi Vol. 4. Pag: a3j.
 
 V»l- I' Mbot of B obio and LuXevil. 1 5 
 
 Number ^ for the Golden Number to the firft of January in their Ca^ 
 lender, and not the Number i, as thofe of theWeftern Churches 
 
 Now the life of the Golden Number in the Calender is, as l' hint- The Ufe of 
 ed before, to (how the Days, upon which the New Moons fall in the*'"^°''^*" 
 Years of which they are the Golden Number, that is to fay, that in the^"™''*'* 
 Years that have :? for the Golden Number, the New Moons fall uixjrt 
 the 1 and ^1 o( fanmry^ the i and 51 o( March^ the 29 of^prit^Sic, 
 whichare the Days of the Calender, where the Golden Number'^ is 
 placed ; lb in the Years where the Golden Number is 4 the New 
 Moons fill Ujion the 20th of jTawwrj, the i8th ofFeitmry Sccr. And 
 it is upon this Doftrine that the Calender of the Ancient Church was 
 formed, which I have placed here for the further llluftrating of what 
 1 have faid. 
 
 I have likewife inferted that Famous Divifion of the Days of the vvUtfc* 
 Month, by the Romans^ into Calends^ Nones and Ides which I fhall ^'''""^'' 
 explain in a few Words, and then proceed to give an Account oftheo-&eI^ 
 ther Writings of St. Columbanm. 
 
 There are Three very confiderable Alterations to be obferved in the 
 Motion of the Moon : The Firft is, when it is entirely obfcur'd by the 
 Rays of the Sun; the Second is upon the firft Day of its Appearance, 
 when it comes firft from. under the Sun's Rays, and appears at Night 
 in form of a Crefcent ; the Third is, when it is in its full Light and 
 Beauty. And from thefe Three different Appearances it is thought, 
 that Romulm took Occafion to divide the Days of the Month, which he 
 always began by the Calends ( for which Reafon it is called the Calem 
 der ) when the Moon Jul> radits Solis celaretur^ was hidden or conceal'd 
 under the Rays of the Sun; and then giving the'Name ofNotue or iVo- 
 v^ Law^ to the firft Appearance of the New Moon, and that of Idu&, 
 when it was at the Full in its greateft Beauty, from the Greek Word 
 fiAos which fignifies the fame. 
 
 Now tho'this Divifion of the Days of the Month be very unequal, 
 yet it is eafily underftood by thefe two Verles : 
 
 Sex Alajus Nimai, Odoher^ julim^ l? JMars^ 
 ^atuor at Reliqui : daiit Idtu quiliSet odo. 
 
 That is to fay. That thefe Four Months, J\^larcb, May^ July and Ot7^- 
 Ser have fix Days of iVowj, and that all the others have only 4; but 
 that all the Months of the Year have 8 Days ofldes^ the meaning of 
 which is, that the firft Day of each Month was always called Calend^^ 
 the Calends, and that the 7th of the 4 Mbnths of March^ May^ July 
 ■dnd OMer is called the Nones^ and the 15th the Ides ; but in all the 
 other Months, where the iVww have but 4 Days, the 5th is the Nones,' 
 and the i ;?th the Ides. The other Days are compted by a Gradual Di- 
 minution thus, Thofe that are from the Calends to the Nones^ take the 
 Name of the Nones of the Current Month, then of the Ides^ and after 
 the Ides^ the Days take their Names h"om the Calends of the following 
 Months. 
 
 'J hu8, in the Months where the Nones have fix Days, the fecond Day 
 of the Month is called VI Nonax^ or the Sixth before the Nones j the 
 third Day V Nonoi^ or the Fifth before the Nones-, and fo of the 1-eft, 
 till you come to the Sixth, which is not call'd 11 Nonat, the Second be- 
 
 H fbn^
 
 1(5 'The Life of St. Columbanus, Vol. J. 
 
 fore the No»es^ but Tridie MortM^- the Day Ix-foif? the Nonm. In f he 
 otlier Months, where the Nonts have but four Uuys, the flcond Yiwj 
 is call'd IV iVcwrM, the Fourth before the Nones ; the Fourth, VmUe 
 N<Mo^ the Day before the Nmes. 
 
 By thef.ime Reafon, in the four Moiith« where theA/wYf are on 
 the 7th of the Montli, the eighth l>.iy is cilPd VIIJ /t/«s or the ei^-hth 
 before the Ides ; the Ninth,the feventh before tlie ldes\ ami lo of the reft, 
 till you come to the Fourteenth, which is c.ill'd Trtdle Idus^ the. J>iy 
 before tlie Ides. In the other Months, wliere the Nones are u]>on the 
 Fifth of the Month, the Sixth is the Eighth of the /(/<•/, the Twelfth, 
 Tride Idus or tlie Day before the Ides ; and fo of the reft. Now in 
 all the Months that iiave :^ i Days, and where the Ides foil upon the i :?th 
 Dav, there are 18 Days to the end of the Month, which have their 
 Names from the Calends of the next Month ; thus for Example, in 
 J'unuary., the 14th I>ay is called XIX Calendm^ the Niriteenth before 
 the Calends oiFekmry ; and fo of the reft, till you come to the la ft of 
 the Month, Trid: Col: the Day before the Calends. 
 
 Thus having deduc'd the Hiftory' of this Controverfy, from its firft 
 Rife to the time of St. Columbanm ; I (hall now proceed to Columbartm\ 
 Letters upon this Subject,, the Firft of which is his Letter to Pope Gre. 
 writrta^Ur-^or)', written, as I faid before, in his own Vindication, wherein he tells 
 g'/° ''"»- ^^"^ (^^^1 '^'^^'- '^^ '^^^ ^^^ Authority of St. fobn^ theCuftom of the5torj 
 boufSftcr' Nation and the Praftice of all the Jjiatic Churches,for Celebrating of the 
 Feaft of Eafter, by the Twentieth of the Moon in Marcb^ before the 
 Equinox, and treats the Cycle of VtBorim with a great deal of Con- 
 tempt : And then he inveiglis, with great Warmnefs and Zeal, againft 
 Pope Vigor's Opinion, viz. That Eafter is not to be kept at the fame 
 time with the jT^w^-f, and exhorts the Pope to alter his Opinion and Pra- 
 ctice about that : But to fhew his Ref]x:tt to the Pope, he asks his O- 
 jiinion about feveral things, as, Whether he fhould Communicate with 
 thcl'e who are ordain'd Bilhops, contrary to the Conftitutions and Ca- 
 nons, by Simony, or have committed fome Crimes in the time they 
 were Deacons ? Then he confults him about what is to be done with 
 Monks,who depart from their Monafteries without their Abbot's leave, 
 renouncing their Vows: Then he tells him, that he would gladly have 
 come to Kome to have feen him,and mightily commends his 'Prt^or<t/,and 
 prays him to fend him fome of his Works, and chiefly thole upon Eze- 
 kiel; for tho' he had perus'd the Six Books of St. "Jerome upon tliat Pro- 
 phet, yet he was not fatisfy'd, for he liad not Explain'd tiie half of it. 
 WWeupon TheBilhop of Rowr, finding that he could not prevail with St. Colum- 
 thePopere-^a«i45 to alter his Opinion about the Celebration of Eafter, recommend- 
 [he'frmfe edit with great Earneftnefs to the French QXcvgy ', for fuice Columiattus 
 fiUa^cTun^ ^^v^*^ amona them, there were none fo fit to reclaim him as they. Where- 
 c'ii for tiut upon the French Bifhops,taking it to their Confideration, call'd a Council 
 ^^' in the Year 600, and cited Columiamu to appear before them ; but lie, 
 
 not being willing to engage with a Council^ knowing his own Temper 
 and Genius to be Hot and Pofitive, refolv'd to write a Letter to them, in 
 his own Vindication, as being a more prudential way than that of a Per- 
 fonal Debate. 
 
 In 
 
 ■ - I I f II — ■ - - .. - | , 
 
 (m) Vid. M. Dtt Pin Nov. Bib. dcs Aut. Ecdef. Vol. <5. Pag, 4.
 
 tPIace this at 16 PageJ 
 
 The Calender of the Primitive Church.
 
 Vol. I. Mot of Bobio and Luxevil. ty 
 
 In this Letter, he thanks them («) for having met together about his 
 Concerns, and tells them, that he could wifli they would meet oftner,Leuer'to * 
 and that, according to the Canons, they would hold Councils, once or^'^^vinSi- 
 twice every Year, to put a ftop to the Divifions and Diforders of their c«'««i 
 time: He prays to God that their meeting maybe for the Church's 
 Good, that they would not only treat of the Celebration of Eafter, but 
 moreover make all neceflary Provifions to reftore the Difcipline to its 
 former ftate : He earneftly preflTes their own Duty upoii them, and 
 gives themLeflbns of Humility and Charitablenefs. And then coming 
 to the Matter in hand, he fets forth the Difference between the French 
 and xhcScots Bifhops, about the time of the Celebration of Eafter, where 
 he obferves, that the Weftern Churches were not agreed about the time 
 of Celebrating it, that many alv^Ie kept it from the Fourteenth 
 Day of the Moon to the Twentieth ; lb that when the Fourteenth tell on 
 a Saturday^ they kept the Feaft of theRefurreftion on the very nextDay^ 
 whereas the French and Italian Bifhops put off the Celebration of it to 
 the Sunday following. He fays, that he hath juftify'd the Cuftom of the 
 Weftern Churches, in the Writing he had lent them, in Three other 
 Traas,dire£ted to PopeGregorj/jand in a Book fent to jlrigim one of the 
 Bifliops of the Council: But without engaging in thaf Difpute, he on- 
 ly prays the Biftiops to give him leave to oblerve a Cuftom, of which 
 he is not the Author, and which'is pradlis'd in Scotland from whence h^ 
 came ; and intreats them that they would let him live in Peace and in 
 Silence in his Solitude, near the Bones of Seventeen of his Brethren^ as 
 he hath lived thele II Years, that he may continue Praying for therti. 
 He tells them, that it were better done of them, to Comfort Poor Old 
 Men and Strangers, than to Trouble and Moleft them* He adds, that 
 hedurft not go to the Council, for fear he (hould be forc'd to engage 
 in the Difpute; but'that he could not forbear, declaring fincerelyto 
 them, that he gives more Credit to the Tradition of his Country, td 
 the Ancient Cycle of Fourfcore and Four Years, to that of Anatolim^ to 
 ^feiim and St. Jerome^ than to yi^oritis\ Tcltimony, a New Author^ 
 who hath written very obfcurely : Neverthelefs, he would not havd 
 them to think,that he fays this out of a Contentious Spirit,he defires on- 
 ly that every One might keep his oWn Cuftom,and follow his ownTradi-* 
 tion.Then he exhorts them to the Pradlice of Humility and Charity ,and 
 makes a Comparifon betwixt the Monks and Bifhops, and fays, St. fe* 
 roTrie advifes the former to Imitate the Holy Fathers, and the latter thd 
 Apoftles, becaufe Clerks ahd Monks have very different Pradtices and 
 Obligations ; that every one is to follow his Calling and perform his' 
 Duty. He prays to God that, thorow His Free Grace, He would caufe 
 His Commandments to be kept by all. And laftly, he does befeech 
 them, to pray to God for him and his Fellows, as they pray for them^ 
 and not to look upon them as Strangers, feeing all Cbrifiians are Mem-' 
 bers of one Body. 
 
 It is not known what a Council this was^ but it muft have been held 
 towards ihe Year 600, becaufe it is Twelve Years after St. Cdumixmus's 
 coming to France^ and a little before St. Gregorys Death : Some be-" 
 lieve it to be the Council of Cbaliott^ upon the River &*««, held in the 
 Year 603, in which ^/giW Bifhop oi Lyons preftded ; but this feeols 
 
 H 3 '*' 
 
 (n) Vid. Du Pin, ubi fiipr*.
 
 28 ^he Life of Columbanus, Vol. F. 
 
 improbable, in regard that that Qjuncil was not callM upon St. CWww- 
 ianus's account, but upon the Bufinefs of 'J)(/iJirius Bifliop of lAmm^ 
 whom they very unjulily DejiosM, upon Queen Brmchan(l\ Motion 
 and the earned Suit of Ar'tgtus Arch-bifhop of Lyons : And Hkcwife, the 
 date of this Council is not anfwcrable toSt,Co/«Wrt»«j's Letter. 
 
 St. Greoory dying in the Year 6o.^ and Subinianits^ who fuccccded 
 him, dying the next Year (o)^ St. Bomjace the Third was made Hifhop 
 ot Rome ; and this Pope bcmg a Perfon very zealous for maintaining the 
 Privileges of the See of Ronie^ and particularly of their Cuflom about 
 the Celebration of Ealler; upon his Acceffion to tiie Papal Dignity in 
 Andino- 6o6, St. ColumUnus wrote a Letter to him (p)^ wherein he tells him, 
 kmSrScthat he had written a Letter to Yo^tGregory^ concerning the Difference 
 Third. between the Church of Scotland and that of Rome^ about the Day on 
 which Eafter ought to be Celebrated, and intreats Boniface to let him 
 keep the Cuftom he had of Celebrating that Feftival, as the Ancients 
 of his Country did, tho' he now lived in France : And to mollify the 
 Pope, hepropofesto him the Example of St.Tolycarp and o? ^nicetus^ 
 to (hew that Men may differ in their Praftice about the keeping of Ea- 
 fter, without any breach of Unity and Peace ; and annexes the Firft 
 Canon of the Council of Conftantinople^ whereby it is order'd. That Chri- 
 ftian People, living among Barbarous Nations, (hall live after their own 
 Cuftoms. 
 VlP""'' During the Heat of this Controverfy in France^ the Church of Rome 
 deavours to cndcavoured to gain the Britains and Scots to a Conformity with them, 
 IVi"J/^/andi" their Rites and Ceremonies; and for this end '^z.Gregoiy had fent 
 Scots to a fome Monks, under the Condudl of one JiuBin their Abbot, to England'^ 
 w°t"ii°bTrh^ but he, haviug come the length of Prt/t/^c*, was fo terrified with the 
 Rites and difficulties that he found in this Enterprife, that he returned to RomCf 
 Ceremonies, to reprcfent them to St. Grfgwj, who fent him back with Letters of 
 Recommendation, addreffed to Tbeodoricus King of Burgundy, Theodekrt 
 King of ylitflnijia, Queen Brunchaud their Aunt, Aurigius a Nobleman, 
 and to the Binioj:)s ofVicnna, Arks, Aix^ and jiutun ; in which he ex- 
 horted tliem to favour this laudable Undertaking (q): 
 
 Aujlin, being returned to France, was ordained Bifhop by the Bilhops 
 o( Germany, as St; Gregory tells us {/) : But Bede fays, that it vyas by 
 JEtherius Bifhoj) of Aries, which is certainly a Milbke ; for at that 
 time P^irgilius was Bifhop of Aries, and j&berius was Bifhop of Lyons; 
 yet the Authority of Bedc made Baronius believe, that there was a Fault 
 in St. Gregory's Letter (f), and that it fhould be read Galliarum, inftead 
 of Gcrmaniarum; But 'tis more probable that Bede was miftaken, and 
 that Aujiin was ordained by the Bifhops of the Provinces upon the Rotin 
 (t), to whicli the Name of Germany was fometimes given, bccaufethey 
 were inhabited by the Burgundians, who were originally Grrj/j^wj ; and 
 we have Examples of this in Stdonius Apolinaris, who calls the Kingdom 
 of Cbilperic, whereof the Capital City was Ljowx, Lugdunenfcm Germa' 
 mam(v); and writing to Siagrius who dwelt at Lyons, he praifes him 
 for underftanding the Language of the Germans, i. e. of the Burgundians, 
 
 who 
 
 (») Vid. Flolcul: Hift. per Joan, de Bullicr. e Societ. Jdu. Chron. Princip. Pag. 6. (p) Vid. M. Du Pin ubi fiip. 
 (l) Vid. St. Greft: Epift: Lib; j.- Ep<ft: ^2. (r) St. Ote^: Epift: Lib: 7. Epiff: jo. Ind: i. Data a me licentia, a 
 Gcrmaniarum Epiicopis Epifcopus faftus. (/J Vid: M. Du Pin Bib; aes Aut: Ecdef: Vol: 5. Pag: \z6, (t) Vid: 
 M. Da Put ubifup. Qv) Sidon: Apol: Epift: Lib; J. EpiA:7.
 
 I - ■ ■ ■ — • --■ - _ ^^^ 
 
 Vol. I. Mot of Bobio and Luxcvil. 20 
 
 to 
 h 
 
 who remain'd at Lyons. Jujlin therefore being ordain'd by /Etherius 
 Bifhop ofLyms, St. Gregory might fay he was ordain'd by the Bifliops 
 of Germany. 
 
 After Atjlin was ordain'd, he went with toiirtv Miffionaries over to 
 England.^ where he converted a'great many to theChriftian ReHgion, and 
 feverals to the Rites and Ceremonies of the Church oi Rome : But he at 
 length dying, was fucceeded by one Laurentius^ who, preflin^ the Bu- 
 finefs of Conformity no lefs earneftly than his Predeceflbr wrote the 
 following Letter to the Biftiops of Scotland (x). 
 
 T^Ominis Charijfmii.^ Fratrihm Epifcopis h Abhatilm per miverfam Sco- ^ ^*"" ' 
 ■*-^ tiam, Laurentius, Mellitus i? Juftus Epifcopi^ fervi jcrvorum De't.%c?aand 
 ^um nos fedes Apo/lolicay more fuo^ Jlcut in miverfo orSe terrarum in /jm {°k'''" ''^ 
 occidiiis partiku,ad pr.edicandum gentibmpaganti ditigerct 'y at que in hancin- 
 fulam^ qu,e Britannia nmcupatur^ contigit introijfe.^ anteqmm coonojcercmm 
 credentes, quod juxta morem univerjalis Eccleji.e ingredcrentur^ in maona 
 revcrentia Jandlttatix tarn Britones quam Scotos vcnerati fumus ; fed cogno- 
 fcentes Britones, Scotos meliores putavimm ; Scotos vero per Dagamum 
 Epifcopum in banc quam fupra memoravimm injulam^ I'H Columbanum Ab" 
 hatem in GalliU veniehtem^ nihil difcrepare a Britonibus in eorum converfa- 
 tione didicimus ; nam Dagamus Epifcopus ad nos veniens^ non folum ciium 
 noiijcumj fed nee in Hofpitio quo vejcebamur fumere voluit. 
 
 In Englifh thus : 
 
 J Aurence^ A/f^/^aj and jTm/^wj, Bi (hops, Servants of all the Servants 
 " ^~^ of God, To our Lords and deareft Brethren the Bifliops and 
 " Abbots through all Scotland. While as the Apoftolic See, according 
 " to the Cuftom it hath obferved irt the reft of the World, did fend us 
 *' to preach the Gofpel to the Heathens of thefe Weftern Farts, and that 
 '* it happened us to come into this Ifle which is called Britain^ we 
 " held in Religious Reverence both the Scots and Britains^ believing 
 " that they did walk after the Cuftom of the Univerfal Church ; but 
 '* after we had known the Britains^ we judged the Scots to be better 
 *' minded; but now we perceive by 2)rfg<i»j«j- the «S(:o^j Bifhop in this 
 *' Ittand o( Britain^ and by Columbanm the Abbot in France.^ that the 
 " Scots differ nothing in their Obfervations from the Britaitts ; for Bi- 
 *' ftioj) dagamus, being here, refufed not only to eat with us, but even to 
 " ftay in the fame Inn or Lodging. 
 
 But notwithftanding of the great Oppofition that ColumUnm^ Tiaga* 
 mus., and the other Scots Bifliops inade againft the Cuftom of the Church 
 of Rome^ in the Oblervation of this Feaftj yet they at length lubmitted, 
 which put an end to this Controverfy. 
 
 /Igtlulphus King oi t\\t Lmgohards.^ finding that St. ColumUnm was a^^^^^'^*" 
 Pcrfon of ^reat l^^arts and Learning, engaged him in the Controverfy a-gRe^ m^t^e 
 bout the i bree Chapters. For the underftanding of which the Reader ofThe Thr« 
 muftknow(;^), ^'"P'"'- 
 
 I'hat about the end of the Year 428, Nejlorim Bifliop of Conflantino- 
 fle^ having i)ennitted his Pneft-^>M/?flAtM, and a Bifliop c^Wd Dorotheas 
 
 I to 
 
 (fe) Yid: B«l; Hiil: Ecdcf: Lib.i, C 4. (/ ) Vid. M. Du Prn Bib: dct Aut; Ecclef: Tom: 3. Par, a. Pag: 28J. &c
 
 ^o 
 
 The Life of St, CoLUMBANUS, Vol. I. 
 
 to Preach,thatthe Virgin Mary ought not to be callM tlic Mother of (;o<;I; 
 TbeHiftorjjjj^(i having himfelfmaintain'a the fame Opinion in fc vera I of his Scr- 
 cLiSover- mons, Euje/>ius (who was afterwards Bifhop of jOory.fww; and fcvcnil o- 
 ^y- thers of the Clergy publifh'd a Protefbtion againfl him, wherein they 
 
 accus'd him of Herefy : Upon which a great Difputc arofe, which fpreacl 
 it felf the length of Enypt^ where it was very warmly entertain'd a- 
 mongft the Monks. St. Cy>7, Bifliop oi Alexandria^ hearing of^ this, 
 wrote to tliem a long Letter, wherein he told them, That it were much 
 better for them not to meddle with fuch Abftrafted Quefbions, which 
 cannot be of anv Advantage; and declares himfelf againll NcfUrius\ O- 
 pinion. This Letter coming to Con/lantinople, Nejlorius was extremely 
 i^ccns'd againftSt. Cyr'tl^ and wrote a Letter to him, wherein he i:old 
 him, That tho' he had afted contrary to the Rules of Brotherly Chuti- 
 ty ; yet he would forget it, and did by this Letter give him the To- 
 kens of Union and Peace. 
 
 St. Cyril^ not being fatisfy'd with Nejlorius's Anfwer, wrote a Letter 
 to him, wherein he tells him, That his Opinion is contrary to the Nt- 
 cene Creed, where 'tis faid, That the only Son ofGod^ hegotten of Hit Fa^ 
 t her from aU Eternity^ came down from Heaven^ was made Man^ Suffered^ 
 Rofe again from the 'Dead and Afcended into Heaven : That he ought to 
 be contented with this Decifion, and believe that the Word of God was 
 Incarnate and was made Man : That the Nature of the Word was not 
 changed into Flefli, nor the Flefh into the Nature of the Word ; but 
 that the Word was united by the Hypoftatic Union to the Manhood, 
 in fo much that the fame Jefus Cbrijt is both the Son of God and Son 
 of Man, yet without any Confufion of the Natures ; that it may not 
 be laid, that the Virgin hath brought forth a Man to the World, into 
 whom the Godhead has fince defcended; but that from the inftant of 
 his Conception the Godhead was united to the Manhood, in fo much 
 that it may be faid, that God is born according to the Flefli, and in the 
 fame Senfe that he hath fuffered and is dead, not as tho' the Word 
 hath fuffered in him ; but becaufe the Body, which he afllimed, hath 
 fuffered,ani was laid in the Sepulchre : 'Tis in this fenfe that it is faid, 
 that the Virgin is the Mother of God, becaufe (he brought into the 
 World the Body oijefus Cbrtft^ to which the Godhead is Hypoftatical- 
 ly united. 
 
 Nejlorius^ being highly offended with this Letter, wrote an Anfwer 
 to St. Cyril^ wherein he tells him. That he had put a felfe Interpreta- 
 tion upon the Words of the Nicene Creed, becaufe it does not fay, that 
 the Word was born, fuffered or is dead ; but it fays this of our Lord 
 jTf/Kx Chrifl the only Sm of God^ Words which equally agree to the 
 Humanity and the Divinity : He commends St. Cyril for acknowledg- 
 ing the Diftinftion of the Two Natures in ^efus CbriB ; but he accufes 
 him of Deftroying this Truth confequentially, and making the God- 
 head Paffible and Mortal : He owns the Union of the Two Natures; 
 but he holds, that, upon the account of that Union, we may not attri- 
 bute to any of them, the Qualities that belong to the other only ; and 
 he affirms, that as often as the Scripture fpeaks of the Death and Paf- 
 fion of J'ejus Chrifl^ it appropriates them to the Humane and never to, 
 the Divine Nature : And lalHy he upbraids St. Cyril with feverai Er- 
 rors and Irregularities, for which he had been depofed in a Synod. 
 
 The
 
 Vol. 1; Abbot of Bobio and Luxevil. a i 
 
 to 
 
 a Letter to rope LoclejUne about it ; and that he might do it 'the more 
 handfomly, he took an Occafion to write to him about four TekgUn 
 Bilhops, Julian, Florus^ Orontius and Fa^W, whom he had entertained 
 civilly, till he was informed of the Things laid to their Charge; but 
 that if they were endeavouring to make a new Seft, they defcrved no 
 manner of Pity. Then he tells him, that, having found ztConBantino- 
 ple fome Perfons who corrupted the Orthodox Faith, he laboured to 
 recover them by Gentle Means, altho their Herefy came very near to 
 thatof-^ri«j- and^^o/wam; for they confounded and mixt the Two 
 Natures in fefm Chrijl^ making the Divine Nature to be born of Mary 
 and the Flefli of Jejm Cbrtjl to be changed into his Godhead ; and that 
 upon this Ground they gave the Virgin, the Mother ofCbrift^ the Title 
 of the Mother of God: That this Term, altho' it be improper, might 
 be endured, upn the account of the Union of the Word with the 
 Manhood, if it be not underftood of the Divine Nature, and if we da 
 not fuppofe that the Virgin Mary is the Mother of the Word of God 
 which is intolerable. 
 
 For examining this Aflertion oiNeBorius^ the firft Council ofEpbe- 
 fus was caird, wherein Nejiorius was condemned as a Heretic ; and* 
 in the Council o( Conftantinojile or the 5th General Council, both he and 
 0/ge« wercdeclar'd Heretics. Theodorm B\(bop o( defarea^ who was 
 a great Friend of Or-igfw, and confequently an Enemy to the Council of 
 Conflantinople^ finding that the Emperor Juflinian was preparing an Edid 
 for putting the Decrees of that Council in Execution, to avoid this 
 Blow, and to be reveng'd for what was done againft Origen^ reprefent- 
 ed to Jujiinian, that it v^^s needlefs to make an Edift againit them, af- 
 furing him, .that they would all re-unite, and approve of the Council 
 oi Constantinople^ if he would give Order, Firft, for Anathematizing 
 Theodorus Bifhop of Mopfuejla and his Writings : This Theodorus of 
 Mopjuejta was one of OrigerCs greateft Enemies, and by his Writings 
 feem'd to be of their Opinion, who maintain'd that two Perfons were 
 in jTf/ttf Cbrifi. Secondly, to condemn the Perfon and Writings oiTbeo^ 
 doret^ BifhopofCyTKjin Syria in the Province of Euphratejia^ for wri- 
 ting in favours of Nejtorius againft St. Cyril Biftiop oijAlexandria. Third- 
 ly, to condemn the Letter oilboi Biftiop oiEdeJja^ to Maris of Terjis^ 
 written upon the Occafion of thefe Differences. 
 
 Theodorus, Ei(hop of Ce/arw, had two Defigns in making this Propofal 
 tQ the Emperor ; the Firft vfas to be reveng'd on thofe who had procu- 
 red the Condemnation of Origen ; the Second was to weaken the Au- 
 thority of the Council oi Conftantimple^ by caufing thefe Perfons and 
 Writings to be condemn'd, which they had approved. 
 
 The Emi-^ror, who did not penetrate into the Depth of thefe Defigris, 
 imagining that he might do much Good to the Church in Procuring 
 the Reconciliation of many Perfons, by condemning three dead Wri- 
 ters, wliofe Reputation was very doubtful, made no Scruple td pro- 
 mile Theodorus wlut he defired : But he, Scaring that the Ertjieror, 
 who was Naturally inconftant, ftiould change his Refislution, when he 
 fhould forefee the Scandal that this Undertaking would produce, did 
 cunningly engage him to publifti an Edidt, containing a Condemnation
 
 p The Life 0/ 5'^ Columbanus, Vol. I. 
 
 ofthe Three Articles wc have juft now mentioned, which were Jifter- 
 wards fo Famous by tlic Name of t\\QTbret Chapters ; ;ind which di- 
 vided the Eaftern and Weftern Churches. 
 
 ^oilnlphui Kinp; o(thc Loii^e,oiards, being one ofthofewho prote^lcd 
 Kiit^' %" the Ddcndcvi o( the Three Chapters^ and finding Colitmlavm, ;is I have 
 J^i^'M', liiid, a Man of good Parts, wrote a Letter to him, wherein he tells hitn, 
 ter'toC«/H;«- that there were good Reafons to fufji^ft, that the Church of Rome was 
 tiiiTcoMtro" f^^'^'^y of^very gro Is Errors concerning the Divinity of our Saviour,and 
 verfy. tliat the Pope himfelf was either a Protestor or Pcrmitter of them ; 
 That Pope ytiiliw, died a Heretic ; and that the Council of Conjlumi- 
 vople ought to be rejeded as a Heretical Council. It Teems that the 
 Reafons of this Prince jxevaiPd with St. ColumUnm^ for he immediately 
 aun^ami, after wrote a Letter to Po])e Boniface^ wherein he exhorts him to watch 
 writes a over his Flock, and condemns Vigil'tm as a Heretic, and wonders they 
 to I'opc lio- fhould put his Name in the Lift of the Catholic Bifhops.'Then he exhorts 
 »'/•»"• ti^g Poi)e, with great Vehemency, to clear both himfelf and his Church 
 from theSufpicion ofHerefy, by calling a Council to make an exa6l 
 Expfition of the Catholic Faith, and to condemn all thofe that fwer- 
 ved from it : Then he tells him, that at his coming into Italy^ they in- 
 form'd him, that the Church of Rome was infeded with the Meflorian 
 Herefy ; and 'concludes with an Exhortation' to the Poj)e, that he 
 might endeavour all that was in him to fupprefs the Schifm and Divi- 
 (ion that was in /<«()', about the Bufinefs of the Tljree Chapters^ by to- 
 lerating thofe that defended them. 
 
 By this Letter it apj^ears, t^at it was written by St. Columlanm after 
 his going to Italy^ the Occafion of which was this : St. Columl?anm^ ha- 
 ving reproached King Theodoric and his Queen for their vicious Lives, 
 nimFr^c'e ^^^ banifh'd France, after he had governed the Monaftery of Luxevil 
 and Fontaines twenty Years. After which he retired to .Switzerland^ 
 to" 5tr7/tt" '^hen belonging to the Kingdom of Tbeodeiert^ where he preach'd the 
 land, Goli")el to the Pagans of that Country, with fuch admirable Succefs, 
 that he converted feveral Hundreds of them to the Chriftian Religion : 
 But Fheoduret being overcome and taken Prifoner by Fbeodoric^ he was 
 And from fojc'd to liy into Italy, where he was kindly recciv'd and entertain'd 
 
 thence to /• / i i i , • 11 • /-ii ■»* n m i- 
 
 t.iiy. by Kmg Jigdid^huA^\Nh.o i^ermitted him to found the Monaftery oiDobto. 
 
 Befides thefe Works of St. Columianus which we have mention'd, 
 there are ftill extant his Rule for the Monks of his Monaftery, his Peni- 
 tential, a Treatife of Spiritual Inftriiftions, a fmallTra(ft of eight Prin- 
 cipal Vices and his Poetical Works ; the i ft of which is a Letter . to 
 Hmaldus^ upon the fhortnefs of Life and tlfe Vanity of Worldly Goods, 
 the Preface of which begins with the Letters of the Name of St. Culum- 
 bamis^ and of him he writes to, fo that taking the firft Letters of each 
 Vcrfe, one finds ColumUnus Humldo;' the ad is a Letter to Sedolitu; the 
 3d is an Epigram upon Women ; and the laft is a Poem in Hexameters, 
 entitl'd Alonallicm^ containing leveral Precejits of Morality. Thefe 
 are all his Works that are extant ; but we have loft his Commentary 
 upon the Pfalms, which he wrote when he was young, his Letters to 
 King Theodoric a Letter to Clotbarius^ a Book againft the Arians^ 
 his great Treatife of Eafter, two Letters to St. Gre^ory^ and liis Writ- 
 tings to ArigtKs upon the fame Subjeft. 
 
 After
 
 Vol' I. Mot of Bobio an d Luxevil. , "' 
 
 After that St. Columbanm had Govern'd the Monaftery of Boiio for 
 fome time, he Died upon the Nirith of the Calends of 'December in the""°*"*«* 
 Year 615, being very Old, as it appears from his Letter tdSedolim, 
 Where he fays, that he was come t6 the Eighteenth Olympiad, that's 
 to fay, to the Seventy two Ye4r of his Age at leaft; 
 
 HiCC tih di^aram morl>is opprejfus acerSis 
 Cmfore quos fragili patior^ tri/lique feneda j 
 Mim dum pr^cipiti labmtur tempora curfu 
 Nunc ad Olympiads ter Jems venimm annosi 
 
 All that I have faid of St. ColumUnm is moftly to be found in his 
 own Works ; for I have purpofely omitted the Fabulous Stories.that are 
 told of him by Jonoi^ or rather by Surius in his Life. 
 
 Sigtl>ert oiGemblours fays, That St. Columbams was a great Student, And CIur». 
 and a Witty Man, and that the Commentarv,which he compos'd in his^"* 
 Youth, was written with great Elegancy. It appears from his Rule and 
 Penitential, that he was very Devout and a ftria Difciplinarian ; for 
 there he orders his Monks to meet together Three times in the Night 
 and Three times in the Day to Pray ; and that in the Office of the Day' 
 at each Hour, they (bould fay Three Pfalms and fome other Prayers; 
 That from OMer to Fekmry^ thqr muft fay in the ordinary Office of 
 the Night Thirty fix Pfalms and Twelve Anthems, at Three feveral 
 tinies;and in the.reft of the Year Twenty four Pfalms only and Eight An- 
 thems ; But for tht Saturdays and Sundays Nights, their Office was made 
 up of Seventy five Pfahns and Twenty five Anthems ; and if any of 
 them fmil'd in time of Divine Service, they were punifh'd with Fifty 
 Lalhes of a Whip. He v^ras very well leen in Chronology and Ecclefia- 
 ftic Hiftory J but was too Humourfome and Auftere, and exceffively 
 Head-ftrong,andObftinateirt Maintaining his Opinions. He had a com- 
 petent Skill in Poetry^ and was a zealous Defender of the Rites and Ce* 
 remonies of his Country^ 
 
 THE 
 
 Catalogue of his Works* 
 
 \, T^Egula Monachcdii Monajieriis a fe inJlitutU prafcriptUj I? in Ctmcitii 
 ■*^ Matijconertfi Anno 61*^ approSata, prodit ai Hend: CuniJ. Trimi 
 edita Anti^. Ledion: Tom: i < in Append: Tag. j. 
 
 II. *Prnefatione Columhani auBdm dediti Can Stangel'ms in Corona LJucida Aa* 
 
 gufi, l^endek 1611. 8vo< 
 
 III, Taenitentiale^ feu Reguta Cantoiialis^ qwe haietw Una cum opujculo pra* 
 edente^ in CoUedione Regularum Holfienii Tarif: 1663. Tag. 88. b 904 
 
 cea 
 
 IV, Toemaia IsT EptJloU aliftot^ mug out apud Camf: Anti^. Legion: Torn', tt 
 \Sf ^aut apud Sirmond: out Ufferiunid
 
 2 4. 'ihf Catalogue of 5*/. C o LU M B A N u s's ^or^r. Vol. J. 
 
 V. Sermonesjeu Injiitutiones SpiritmUs 1 7. 
 
 VI. Homilm quidem Columiani 1 ^ in Momflerio Bob'tevji etftitijfe mrmorat 
 
 Mc£i»gumuT^ turn tamen ecu ed'tdit^ uti male hahet IVurtcui dr Script: 
 Hii>er: l^k i . 'Peg: 1 8. tx its enim quituamjolummudo rvulgavil. Om- 
 nia S. Columiani Opera jupra enumerata in uvum coUc^it Tntricitts 
 Flyminojus Htiemus Mitimita^ atque edi curavit Lovanii 1667. in 
 Fol: esinde baietttur inBiMiotbec: T.'P. Tom. la. Pag. i. 
 
 VII. S:rifjit pr.eteyra S. Columianus^ adbuc Adolejcens^ Ijhrum Tfalmorttm 
 
 elimato Sermone a Sigiherto memoratum ac laudatum^de Script; Ecclef: 
 Cap: 60. yilta adbuc iVartewi ex Vita iUim a J^ona 'Dijcijpulo confcripta 
 enumerate viz. 
 
 VIII. Commentarium in Tjaltenum^ 
 
 XI. Lihritm contra AriamSy qtufjue in Gallia adbuc extare ah oaulato tejie 
 accept IVaraus. 
 
 THE
 
 3A 
 
 THE 
 
 Life of St. BONIFACE, 
 
 Arch'Bifhop of Mentz. 
 
 AL L the Englijh Writers {a\ and fo/ne other Authors of good 
 NoteC^X are of theOpinion, that this Bifhop was Born in De- 
 vonfoire in England^ and defcended from the Royal Family: , _ . 
 But this is grounded upon the Authority of his Life faid to be trove^rfy 
 written by St. iVtlltiald his Nephew^ which is found to be a Suppofiti- ^°J'^"u^"* 
 tious Work, and of no Credit, as appears from Chriflophorus Broutrus and 
 F. MMion (c) : It feems to have been written by Surius^ who is known 
 very frequently to Father his own Productions upon the Ancients ; and Hdjpro»'<l 
 Dr. Cave •w^s fo much convinc'd of this, when he wrote his CWf()|/»;?)y-»Sf»<«M«n4 
 Uk EcclfJiaSlicus^ that he has marked it as a Doubtful Work {d). But 
 that which deftroys this Opinion, beyond all Gintroverfy, is his own 
 Epiftles, theEpiftlcs of Pope GKigory the II. Pope Gregory the lll.(f) and 
 Pope Zachary\ written to him ; where tho he be not exprefly calTd, vet 
 it is plainly infinuated that he was a Scots Man, as the Reader will iind 
 when I come to give an account of thefe Epiftles. 'Tis from this, that 
 ^ great number of Authors.of unqueftionable Veracity, have acknowledged 
 bim to be a Scots Man, luch is, Tritheniius (/J, Mar'tams Scotus {g)^ 
 jyietellui Tegerfeftjis (b\ Hteranymus Tlatus (i), J^rnoldus (k\ Eucharius 
 Sangius Q)^ rbomai a ^efu (m) and feveral others mention d by DempBet' 
 (n), in a Bpok written upon this Subjedt. 
 
 He was Born in the Year 676 ; and in the Fifth Year of his Age, heOfMsBirtfc 
 was fentby his Partnts to a BenediSine Monaftery in England {0), where uon. 
 |ie had his fxiucatiomi And, having finilh'd his Studies, he enter 'd in- 
 to Holy Orders, intheYeai- 700, being the fhirtieth Year of his Age. 
 . jn.the Yebr 7'5 he: went from England to Frijeland^ with a Defign to Hego« 
 l^reach the.Gofpel to the Infidels there ; but at that time, that Country t[°j\,,Fnii' 
 being involv'd in War, he was oblie'd to return to Emland the next ',*"^. ^"' '» 
 
 -ir KT 1 rt I • • ' T-» • I v o fore to re 
 
 lear. JMut long aftei;'this, he vvent to Kotnr^ whence m the lear 7ioturnto£nj- 
 hewas fcnt, by Pope Q*fgory the II, to Preach theGofjx:! to the Infidels '*"''&''°* 
 '^nGermany^ and in afmallcomijals of time he Converted feveral Thou- 
 fDndsofSouUtotheChriftianRtligion, mTburingia^ HaJ/ia^ EaB-Frife' 
 Und and Saxony (p).. 
 
 K 2 Having 
 
 (rf>Otjrt.CateHift.Liwrar. Vol. 1.1^^.481. (b) Bcll.ir. descriptor. Ecclef. Philip. Labbe DifTerl. de Scrip- 
 ter. EcfUr. (f) <:hrift. Bruu«. Not. ad Vit. S. Grea. Pag. 19. P. Mabil. Sate. Bentdift * ^.^l Chart., oh FrHef.
 
 ^6 The Life of St. Boniface^ Vol T. 
 
 He goej Having planted theChriftiaii Religion in thcfc Provinces, he made a 
 w to^?mf fecond Journey toRome^ where he was Confccratcd Bifhop,in the Year 
 tiicn«°t^ I'^^t by Pope Gregory the II, who fent him back again with Inftru(ftions 
 Gfr/nrt./y, & and Letters of Recommendation, directed to all Bifhops, Prief>s, Dta- 
 "r.wh°reCons, Lords, Earls, and in general to all Chriftians. Being returned, 
 he is Confc- 1^^, continu'd to Preach the Gofpel in fhuringiay Hajfia af;d Bavaria. 
 n"p. ' VVhilftSt.i^OTz/itcf was tliusimploy'd in Coiiverting thefe People, fe- 
 tic/r'/l"«7,veral Things occurr'd in relation to hisMilTibn, which obligd him to 
 and writes il^v'rite a long Letter to the Pope, wherein he asks his Opinion about 
 boitMsMir-them; the Sum of which I (hall give here, with the Poi)e's Anfwer. 
 fion^tothe The I. Queftion is about the Degrees of Confanguinity, within which 
 "*"' it is forbidden to Marry. To this the Pope anfwers, That it were to 
 be wifh't, that no Perfons nearly related would contract Marriage .* 
 But to yield a little to the Barbarity of that Nation, he muft prohibit 
 Marriages between Perfons related in the Fourth Degree. The II. is. If 
 a Husband, who is Married to a Wife that is not able to perform Con- 
 jugal Duty, may Marry another? It isanfwer'd, He may. The UI. 
 is. What a Priell fliould do, who is accus'd of a great Crime, and where 
 there are noWitneffes to prove it ? *Tis anfwer'd, That he fliould clear 
 himfelf by his Oath. The IV. is, If Confirmation, performed by a Bi- 
 fliop, maybe repeated? 'Tis anfwer'd, -No. The V. is. What num- 
 ber of Chalices fliould be upon the Altar, at the Celebration of the 
 Mafs? 'Tis anfwer'd. Only One. The VI. is, If Meats offer'd to I- 
 dols may be eaten ? 'Tis anfwer'd. They may. The VII. is, If Chil- 
 dren, whole Kindred have put them into Monafteries before Fourteen 
 Years of Age, may go out of them, and lead a Secular Life ? 'Tis an- 
 fwer'd. No. The VIII. is. If one,who is Baptiz'd by a wicked Priefl:, 
 fliould be Re-baptiz'd ? 'Tis anfwer'd. No. The IX. is. What fliould 
 be done with thofe Children,that can give noclearProof of their Baptifm? 
 Tis anfwer'd. They fliould be Baptiz'd. The X. is, If one, who i§ in- 
 feded with the Leprofy, fliould be depriv'd of the Communion ? 'TIS 
 anfwer'd. No. The XI. is. If it be lawful for Church-men, to fly from 
 their Churchesand Monaft:eries, in time of the Plague ?, 'Tis anfwer'd, 
 That it is not lawful. The Laft is. If he fliould Talk or Eat with dif- 
 orderly Bifliops and Priefts '' 'Tis anfwer'd, That he fliould Eat and 
 Talk with them, but that he fliould Reprove them feverely. This Let- 
 ter is dated the Tenth Year of the Em]^eror Lw, the Tenth Indidlion, 
 which is Anno 7 a 6 of the Vulgar Aiya or Common Account. 
 He receive* Poj^e Gregory tlic II. dying, Gregory^t\\Q III. of that Name,was chofen 
 VoftCu^ Bifliop in his place in tlie Year 7^ i . The News of this coming to Ger- 
 ry the 111. ffjany^ Boniface wrote a Letter to him, congratulating his Accefllon to 
 the Popedome, and asking his Opinion about feveral Things. The 
 Pope in his Anfwer Complements him upon his happy Succefs, in Con- 
 verting fo many Infidels to the Chriftian Religion ; and grants him the 
 Right of bearing the Archiepifcopal Pall : Then he anfwers Bonifaceh 
 Queftions. The I. of which is, What fliould be done with thofe who 
 were Baptiz'd bv the Heathens.** 'Tis anfwer'd. That tliey fliould be 
 Re-baptiz'd. The||II. is, If the Flefli ot a wild Horfe may be eaten ? 
 Tis anfwer'd, No. The III. is, If the Sacrifice of the Mafs fliould be 
 offer'd for all, that have died in the Orthodox Faith ? Tis anfwer'd. 
 That it fliould be offer'd. The IV. is, What fliall be done with thofe, 
 
 who
 
 Vol. I. Arch-'B'tJhop of Mentz. 27 
 
 who have been Baptiz'd by a Prieft that hath Sacrificed to Jupiter? 
 'Tis anfwer'd, That they ought to be Re-baptiz'd. The V. is, In what 
 Degree of Confanguinity it is lawful to Marry ? 'Tis anfwer'd That 
 none fhould be permitted i:o Marry till the Seventh Generation. The 
 VI. is, How often a Man (hould Marry ? Tis anfwer'd, That none 
 fhould Marry above twice. The VII. is, What fliould be done with 
 them who hate Murder'd their Father, Mother, Brother or Sifter ? 
 Tis anfwer'd, That their Penance fliould be, during their whole Life 
 to abrtain from Wine and Flefli-meats, and to Fafl:Three Days in the 
 Week. The VIII. is, If it be lawful to fell Slaves to the Heathens ? 
 Tis anfwer'd, That it is not lawful The IX. is. What number of 
 Bifliops fliould be prefent at an Ordination'' Tis anfwer'd, That there 
 fliould be Three with himfelf, or Tu^o at leafl'. 
 
 Some time after this, Boniface made a Third Voyage to Rome^ where 
 he ftaid not long, but return'd foon to Germany; where he made it his rhiTv" * 
 main Bulinefs to eftablifli a firm Cuftom in the Churches which he had "b^'o *»'"', 
 planted, to Reform Difcipline and Manners, to Abolifli Sujwftitions, ?« rTtur'nl 
 to EreclEpifcopal Sees where it was necefliiry, and to hold Councilb. ioG'rmary. 
 
 In the Year ']7,% he wrote another Letter to Pope Gt'tgory^ wherein 
 he told him, that he had divided Bavaria into Four Biflioprics: This 
 was approv'd of by the Pope, who exhorted him to jiroceed vigoroufly, 
 and as he found the number of the Chriftians to augment, fo to augment 
 the number of the Epifcopal Sees. 
 
 In the Year 741, Pope Zachary being raifed to the Sec of Rome upon 
 the Death of Poj)e Gregory the III, St. Boniface^ who fuflfered no occa- 
 fion to flip, whereby he might tertify his Zeal for the Church of Rome^ 
 immediately wrote a Letter to VopeZachury upon feveral Matters of Dif- 
 cijiline, which I fliall narrate here with the Pope's Anfwers. 
 
 They both begin with Complements. Bomface tells the Pope, how 
 great Veneration he had for the Holy See ^ and the Pojie aflures him, 
 that he was extremely glad at the receipt of his Letters, by which he was 
 informed, that the Church of Jeftts Chrifl was every Day increafed by 
 his Preaching. Boniface tells him, that he had Ordain'd Three Birtiops 
 in Germany^ and divided the Province into Three Diocefles j that he had 
 plac'd one Bifliop in the Caftle of IVirtemieg^ another in the City of 
 Buralfurg^ and the third at Erford ; and prays him to Confirm what he 
 had done, and to make thefe three Places Bifliops Sees. Zachary ap- 
 proves of what Boniface had done, and did accordingly make thefe 
 three Places Biflioprics. In the Second Article, Boniface informs the 
 Pope, th4t Carlontani^ a French Duke, had defir'd him to hold a Coun- 
 cil in his Kingdom, to reftore the Dilcipline which was almoft loft; 
 becaufe there had not been a Synod in France for above Fourfcore 
 Years ; and that the Bilhoprics and Arch-Bilhoprics, by that means, were 
 fain into the Hands of Lay-men, whofe Lives were Scandalous and Dif- 
 orderly. The Poj)e grants him the Liberty of calling the Council. 
 In the Third Article, he defires to know, what he fliould do with 
 thofe Bifliops, Priefts and Deacons, who liv'd Debauch'd Lives. ZAcba- 
 ry tells him, that he ought not to futfer them to perform tht Fundions 
 and Offices tjiat belong to their Orders and Degrees. In the Fourth 
 Article, Boniface delires the Pojie to appoint him a Succeflor, or to give 
 liim leave to dioofe hioifelf one. The Vo^ denieth him this,^ it be- 
 
 L ing
 
 2 8 The Life 0/ .J/. B o N I F A c E, Vol. 1. 
 
 irt<»contrary to the Canons of the Church, to apjwint a Siical]or to a 
 BiThop, while he is alive; yet he grants him the IWer to Nominate 
 one at the Point of Dc.ith. As for aU the other Articles^ they are u- 
 pon Matters of little or no moment. This Letter is dated on the 1 ith 
 indiaion, or in the beginning of the Year 74.^. 
 Wliere he u I" the lame Year,by the Order of Carloman tlie French Prifice mcntionM 
 Prefidtntatinthis Letter, a Council was call'd, but the number of ♦he Bilhopsand 
 » Council. j|jg pi3j.g are unknown. The Canons of this Council are let down in 
 the Capitularies, under the Name of Carlornnn. Boniface was Prefident ; 
 and the FirlV Canon declares, That Carloman^ following the Advice of 
 his Biflioi>#, Monks and Lords, and Z?M«/acc Legate of the Holy See,hatli 
 order'd a Synod to be kept every Year in his Prefence, to Re-elhbli(h 
 the Church's Rights, and to Reform Manners and Difcij^line ; That he 
 hath caufed Church Lands, that had been invaded, to be rellorM ; That 
 he hath dejirivM Wicked Priefts, Deacons and Clerks, guilty of For- 
 nication,of the Ecclefiaftical Revenues, degraded them and put them to 
 Penance. The Second imjwrts, That he hath forbidden Clerks to bear 
 Arms or to go to the Army, except thofe that have been chofen to ce- 
 lebrate Divine Service there, and to carry the Relifts of Saints, that is 
 one or two Biftiops, with tv^'O Chaplains and two Priefts for the Prince ; 
 and for the Lord, one Prieft only to hear Conteffions and impofe Penan- 
 ces ; the Chair or Pulpit is likewife forbidden to the Clerks. By the 
 Third Canon, he enjoins Parfons to be fubjefit to their Bilhop, To give 
 him an Account once a Year, in Lent, of their Miniftry, To receive 
 him when he is Viliting, To go every Year to fetch newGhrifm on Ho- 
 ly 1 'bur [day before Eafier, That the Biftiop may be a VVitnefs of the Cha- 
 ftitv. Life, Faith and Doftrine of his Presbyters. The Fourth prohi- 
 bits admitting, into the Presbyterial or Epifcopal Funftions, unknown 
 Priefts or Bilbops, before they be Examined in a Synod. The Fifth or- 
 ders Biftiops, with the Help of Magiftrates,to purge their Diocefles fi-om 
 Ta^an Sui>erftitions. Ihe Sixth ordains, that he or ftie that fells hence 
 forward into the Crime of Fornication Iball be Imprifon'd, and fhall do 
 Penance there with Bread and Water ; and if he be a Prieft that hath 
 committed this Crime, he Ihall be ftiut up for two Years, having been 
 Whipt till the Blood comes, and then the Biftiop ftiall lay on him what 
 Penance he pleafes ; and if it be a fimple Clerk or Monk, he ftiall be 
 Whipt three times,, and then ftiut up for one Year ; that the Nun's that 
 have received the Vail, fhall be ufed after the fame manner and ftiav'd. 
 The Seventh and I^ft forbids Presbyters and Deacons to wear clofe 
 Coats as Laics do, and ordains that they ftiall ufe fongCaflbcks; it for- 
 bids them to have Women in their Houfes with them, and enjoins all 
 Monks and Nuns under their Jurifdittion, to follow exadly St. Bene' 
 dkVs Rule. 
 
 The next Year Pope Zacifwry wrote a Letter to Boniface^ by which he 
 gives the Pall to the Ihree Metropolitans' he had inftituted, and ap- 
 proves of the Sentence which Bontjace had pafs'd againft Two French 
 Men, who had hv'd a Prophane and Dilbrderly Life. 
 He i« made 1 ne lame Year likewife, Bmjace prevail'd with the Frrwci Prince 
 ^{^fc^!^„°i[Carloman to alkmble a Council at Ltjitnes^ near Oim^rrtj', where Boni- 
 ttuiiiint. face held the Firlt Place, and die Canons were publifh'd under Carlo- 
 »*rtw's Name. By the Firft Canon it is declared, that the Biftiops, No- 
 bles
 
 Vol. I. Arch-'Bi/hop of Mentz. 
 
 ^9 
 
 bles and Governours of Provinces here aflembled, have Confirm'd all the 
 Canons of the f6regoing Council,and promife toobferve them punanallvi 
 By the Second, He ordains, by the Advice of his Clergy and People* 
 that the Uity (hall enjoy the Church-lands, which they hold as Tenents 
 at will, uix)n condition that they (hall pay a Penny for every Houle • 
 andthat when he that enjoys them comes to die, they fhairreturn to 
 the Church, yet fo that if it be netdful (till for the good of the State 
 or if the Prince orders it fo, they (hall renew their Leafes, provided ne- 
 verthelefs, that the Churches or MonafterieS, whoCe Lands are held by 
 fuch a Title, are not extreme Poor. In the Third Canon, Adulteries 
 Incefts and Illegitimate Marriages are prohibited, and the Selling oJ 
 Chijliin Slaves to Tagans. In the Fourth, Carloman renews his Father's 
 Decree againlt them that obferve Tagm Sujierftitions, condemning them 
 to a Fifteen Pence Fine. Thefe Canons, in an Ancient Colleaion, are 
 join'd with an Abjuration in the Tudesk Tongue, a Lift of the molt or- 
 dinary Superftitions, and an Inftrudion about prohibited Marriages, 
 and about the Prohibition of keeping the Sabbath Day : All which hath 
 fo much relation to the Canons of this Council, that 'tis believ'd to 
 have been part of it. 
 
 In the Year 74.4., Bmiface caus'd !P»>rw, Prince and Duke of France^ to a^j ^f ,1,, 
 call a Council ztSotffons^ which fat down upon the Second Day of March. Council o( 
 Boniface held the Firft Place, and it was compos'd of Twenty Eight Bi-*"^""* 
 (hops and of fome Priefts and Lords. The Canons were /xiblilh'd in 
 Tifin and the AflTembly'sNanie. By the Firft, they own the Faith efta- 
 blifh'd in the Niccne Council, and the Authority of the Canons of other 
 Councils that they had publi(h'd in France.^ for Re-eftablifhina the Dif- 
 cipline of the Church there. It is ordain'd in the Second, "hat there 
 (hall be a Synod kept every Year, to procure the Salvation of the Peo- 
 ple, and to prevent Here(ies, fuch as that o( ^daliert^ who was 
 Condemii'd by Twenty Three Bilbops and feveral Priefts, with the Prin- 
 ce and People's Conlent. In the Third he declares, that by the Ad- 
 vice of the Biftiops and Great Ones, he hath put Legitimate Biftiops in 
 the Towns of Frawcp, and hath given them for Arch-Bifhops over them, 
 yiid Arch-Biftiop of Rbeims^ and Ardorhtrt Arch-Bifhop of Sens^ tliat 
 both the Biftiops and People might have recourfe to their Judgments, 
 when it ftiould be needful, to the end that the Monafteries may be Re- 
 gular and Orderly, that Monks and Nuns may peaceably enjoy their 
 Rc\enu^, and the Clerks be not debauch'd, nor wearing Secular Ha* 
 bits or going a Hunting. By the Fourth, he forbids the Laity to com- 
 mit Fornication, Perjury and bear Falfe VVitncfs ; he enjoins Parifti 
 Priefts to be fubjed to their Biftiop, to give him yearly, in Lent, art 
 Account of their Management; to demand the Holy Oyl and theChrilin 
 of him,and to receive him when he is upon his Vifit. The Fifth, forbids 
 receiving Foreign Clerks and Priefts, before they be Approv'd by the 
 Bifliop of the Diocefs. The Sixth, charges Biftiops to endeavour the 
 utter Extirpation ofTuganifm. The Seventh, orders theCrofTes fct up 
 hy AlalAert to be burnt. The Eighth, forbids Clerks to have. Women 
 in their Houfes, except their Mother's Sifter or their Niece. The 
 Ninth, forbids the Laity to have in their Houfes Women devoted to 
 God. and alfo to Marry another Man's Wife during the Life of her Huf- 
 bancl, becaufe Husbands ought not to forliikc their Wives, but in cafe 
 
 L a they
 
 ^o The Life of St. B o N I F A C R, Vol. J. 
 
 1 nc IICXL ICUl 1 UjJC £^^t,tJi*ij!\.aii\^ a v^uuilLii a\. j.\.uii,r ^ iuwilH.ll JJ"' 
 
 i 't^lnifacf fent a long Letter by one Dencardm a Presbyter, wherein lie fells 
 "' " thejn,that he had call'd a Synod in France^ in which CUmini and Alal- 
 
 thev have catch'd them in Adultery. The Lafl ordains, that who'.-ver 
 (hail violate thefe Laws, made by Twenty Three Bifliops Servants of 
 God with the Confent of the Prince and the Grandcvs oU'Vnncr^ ffKilI be- 
 judged by the Prince, or by the Bifliops, or by the Counts. 
 
 The next Year Pope Zachary call'd a Council at Rowe to which Bo- 
 
 He com- - ^ - "^ ~ ■ -- 
 
 plains 
 Council 
 
 gi,nRM^i Sen^ twoFaUe Schifmatical an^l Heretical Bilhops, had been Dejvjs'd, 
 i.7« mo " and'then put inPrifon by the Prince's Order; but that they would not 
 Heretical obey this Sentence, keejjing their Digijity ftill, and continuing to Se- 
 Bii lops. j^^^ ^^^ People. Then he gives an Account of thefe two Bifhojjs and 
 their Doftrines : He fays that Adalbert was a French Man, and known 
 to have been an Hypocrite from his Youtli ; that he made the People be- 
 lieve that an Angel from Heaven had brought him fome Relitts, and 
 by them he could obtain whatever he defir'd of God ; That afterward 
 he had, by Money, got himfelf Ordain'd by fome Ignoiant BiniO))s; 
 That at laft he equal'd himfelf to the Apoftles ; That he faid it was 
 not lawful to Confecrate Churches to the Honour of the Apoftles or Mar- 
 tyrs ; That he cond^mn'd thofe who went Pilgrims to Rome to vifit the 
 Sepulchres of the Apoftles; That he had Conlecrated Altars in his own 
 Name ; That he had fet up little CroiTes and Chapels in the Country 
 where he kept his Aflemblies ; That the People crowded thither and 
 forfook the Churches ; That fome had been fo Impudent as to fay, St. 
 Adalierth Merits Ihall help us ; That he had the Impudence to give 
 fome of his own Nails and Hair, to be honoured and carry'd with St. -Pr- 
 ter\ Relids ; That, to the People who Hocked to him to Contefs their 
 Sins at his Feet, he (aid, that there was no need for them to do it, for 
 he knew all' they had done ; That their Sins were forgiven them, and 
 that tliey might be alTured of it ; That he faid that it w.is lawful to 
 Marry the elder Brother's Wife, according to tlie Cuftom of the Jews ; 
 And that Jefm Cbrifi when He went down into Hell did releafe the Wic- 
 ked as well as the Godly. 
 
 As for Clement^ who was his Countryman and had come fromScotland 
 fometime ago, he fays. That he did rejeft the Authority of Councils ; 
 That he would not receive the Writings of the Fathers, and maintain'd 
 that he could continue Bifhop after having two Baftards ; That he laid 
 it was lawful for a Man to Marry his Brother's Wife ; That he affirmed, 
 that when Cbrijl defcended into Hell, He deliver'd all thofe that were 
 tliere, whether Believers or Unbelievers, 'J'e-ws or Tagans^ Worfliip- 
 pers of the True God or Idolaters. After this the Council read the Life 
 of AlMert^ and a Letter which he affirm'd had fiiln from Heaven, and 
 was found by St. Michael^ who deliver'd it to another Ajigel, who gave 
 it to him at Rome. 
 
 Tho' thefe Accufations provok'd the Indignation of the Council againft 
 thefe two Blftiops, yet the Pope delay'd the Judging in this Matter till 
 the next Meeting ; at which time they read a Prayer o( Adalbert's ma- 
 king, wherein he iiivok'd the Afliftance of the Angels C7r»f/, Raguel, Vu- 
 luel^ Michael.^ Incar^ 1 'uhicas^ Sabaoc and Shniel : The Council after the 
 reading of this Prayer declar'd,That all thefe j^retended Angels,except St. 
 J^Ucbacl^ were Demons ; that they know the Names but of Three An- 
 gels, Michael^ Rupbael and Qak'tel : Then they defir'd Adulim\ Writ- 
 ings
 
 Vol. I. Jrch^'Bi/hop of Mentl ^i 
 
 ings to be burnt, but the Pope judg'd it better to fecure them iri the 
 Library of the Roman Church. After which they proiiouncM a Sen- w "c'h'"they 
 tence of Depofition and Penance, againft Adalbert and Clement. areDepobU 
 
 In the \ear 74.6. Poj?e Zachdry acquainted St. Boniface of the Pro- 
 ceedings of the Synod of Rome againft Adalbert arid Clement^ and Con- 
 firms him in the Right of a MetrojX)Htan, making Five Bifhops Sees Tm^;!;'!! 
 fubjett to him, yi\z.Tongres^ Cologne^ IVorms., Spire -and Utrecht^ and the''""Billiop; 
 Bilhoprics newly eredled or thofe that depend upon IVorms, \\z. Straf- 
 iurg, AusSurg^ Wirtemberg^ Buraburg^ Erford^ Etch/ladt, Conftance and 
 Coirui 
 
 In the Year 74.8, Zachary wrote a Letter to Boniface, about one&w- 
 fon a Scots Man and a Presbyter, who maintain d feveral Errors, but par- 
 ticularly, that a Man might be made a Chriftian without being Bapti/'d 
 in the Name of the Trinity, only by the Bifhop's impofitionof Hands ; 
 and then exhorts him to reclaim his Countryman, and from thence takes 
 occafion highly to Extol Boniface for a Book that he had written, about 
 the Unity of Faith and the Apoftolic Dodtrine. A few Years aft^r this^ 
 Boniface laid down his Dignity of Arch-Bifhop of A/fw/z, in fevours ofhis^Binlop- 
 Lulim his Scholar, whom he put in his place, with the Confcnt of 'Pi-^^'^aKofLul. 
 fin^ the BiQiops, Clergy and Lords of the Province; having firft bb'-'»"h>sScho. 
 tain'd leave of the Pope to do it: After which he went to Utrecht to^to vnnh* 
 Preach the Gofpel to the unconverted Frifknderi, where he wasbarba-^'''*'''* '^ 
 roufly Murder'd by the Heathens, in the Place where he was come to M!irde""d' 
 Confirm a great Multitude of Perfons newly Baptiz'd, and was Buried \^^^^ "**'■ 
 in the Abby of F«/(/a, which wa§ Founded by himfelf: He was Mur* 
 der'cf upon the Fifth Day of fune in the Year 754., in the Eighty fourth 
 Year of his Age. Now, before I give this Bifhop's Charader!j I muft 
 give an Account of feveral of his Letters, that I have had no occafion to 
 Ipeak of. 
 
 The Firft is a Lettel* to orie of his Friends called Nithardtu, where 
 he takes the Name oilVinfrid-^ 'tis an Exhortation to Godlinefs. The 
 Second is to an Abbefs, to Comfort her in her Afflidlions. The Third 
 is to a Bifhop caird2)«««f/, wherein he cdmplains of the Debaucheries of 
 fome Clergy Men, who admitted into the Priefthood Perfons guilty of 
 Murder and Adultery ; and that which troubled him moft was, that he 
 could not wholly feparate from them, becaufe they were in great Re- 
 putation at 'Pimm's Court, of whom he flood in need ; but that he did 
 avoid aU Communion with them in Holy Myfteries. The Fourth Let- 
 ter is written when he was a DeaCon,defiring fome Books. The Fifth is 
 a Circular I-^tter to allChriftians, begging their Prayers for him to Cody 
 that he might fucceed in his Labour of Converting the Gentiles< Thd. 
 Sixth is to an Abbefs to the fame efl'eft. The Seventh is to^^erf Bifhop of 
 Tork, wherein he fends him a Writing to Etbelwald King of the Mercians^ 
 againft fome Errors he maintain'd, and fome of St. Gregory's Letters to 
 the Bifliop, and defires him to fend him fome^of Bede's Works. The; 
 Eighth is to an Abbot call'd Huetbert^upon the fame Subjedt^ The Ninth 
 is, in his own Name and the Name of Eight Bifhops, to a Prieft, de-f 
 firing him to prefent the Memoir he had fent the King of the Mercians, 
 A great jnany others are ujwn Matters ofComplement and Exhortationsr 
 to Piety; fo that 1 (hall not trouble the Reader with an Account of themy 
 but only take notice of thofe that are upon very remarkable Subjeds. 
 
 M in
 
 ^2- T^ he Life of St. Boniface, Vol I. 
 
 In his Letter to Tethchnm or Telchclmtu Bifhop of GaUoway in Scollaml, 
 Iieconfults him about the Cuftoms ofFrawcf and Itnlj^ by which,it\vas 
 forbidden to Marry her towholeChild he had becnGod-tathcr; where- 
 i]]X)n he fays, that till then lie thought there had been no hann in it, 
 having never found that it was forbidden by the Canons or Decrees of the 
 Holy Bifhoi)s; and defires to know, if he has met with any thing about 
 it in Ecclcfiaftic Hiltory. 
 
 In his Letter \.o>Eatlurg an Abbcfs, he gives an account of a Perfon 
 of his acquaintance, who in a Vifion imagin'd that he was taken u]i into 
 Heaven, where he Huv all that was done in this World and in the other; 
 he heard the Angels andDevilsdifputing about tlie ftate of theSouls,which 
 were come out of the World ; That the Sins which they had coinmit- 
 ted ftood up to accufe them, but the few Virtues they had prattis'd a])- 
 pear'd in their Defence ; That he faw Pits of Fire, in the bottom of 
 which were the Souls condemn'd to Eternal Flames, and at the Mouths 
 were thofe who fliould one Day be delivered from their Puniflimcnts ; 
 That he faw Paradife, and the Way that the Souls of Juft Men go thi- 
 ther when they depart out of the World ; That fome fall into a River 
 of Fire as they pafs, which thorowly purges them who have fmaller 
 Sins to expiate ; Laftly, That he law the Storms which the Devils 
 raifed uix)n the F^rth, and the Sins into which they plunged^ Men. 
 
 In his Letter to Poj^ Stephen^ he defires to know his Opinion concer- 
 ning the Controverfy between the Bifhop of Utrecht and the Bifhop of 
 Cclo^ne. St. ^i/^Wwasordain'd Bilhop by Poj^e •Srr^/as, and apjxjint- 
 ed to Preach the Gofpel in i'rt/a, where, having Converted many Infi- 
 dels to theChriftian Religion, he ereSed his See at Utrecht by the Or- 
 der of Carloman : But the Bifhop o( Cologne pretended, that that City be- 
 longed lohis Bifliopricjbecaufe from the time o(7)agoi>ertythzt Giftleliad 
 been annex'd to the BiOiopric of Cologne^ upon the account of Preaching 
 the Gof])el to the Frtjians \ he adds, that this Bifhop, not having per- 
 formed the Condition, had forfeited his Right, and that this City ought 
 to be a Bi(hoj)'s Seat, dei)endent upon the See of Rome. 
 
 In his Letter to Cuthbert Arch-Bi(hop of Canterhury^ he tells him that 
 the Gn7rtrtn Churches, under his Jurifdidion, had made a Confeflion of 
 their Faith, own'd an Union and Subjedion to the Roman Church, and 
 are always to yield Obedience to St. Teter and his Vicar;' and that they 
 have ordain'd,That Synods Ihould be call'd every Year; That they fhould 
 require the Palls for Metropolitans, from theBifliopof Rome, That 
 Metropolitans,, who have receiv'd the Pall, are to take care, that the Bi- 
 fliops keep neither Hunting Dogs nor Hawks; That the Priefts fhould 
 Vifit all their Qiarge in Lent, and give the Bifhop an Account of their 
 Converfation ; That Bifhops are to Vifit their DiocefTes every Year; That 
 Clergy-men arc not to wear the fame Habit that Lay-men do, nor, bear 
 Arms ; That Metropolitans are to Judge their Suffragan Bifhops in 
 their Synod, and the Bifhops are to bring to this Synod, all Perfons 
 which they cannot Reform, who ihall be fubjedt to their Metropolitans, 
 and they to the ^ Bifhop of Rome, Then he exliorts all Metropolitans 
 to difcharge the Funftions of their Miniftry with Vigilance, and rather 
 to Die, . tlun to do any thing contrary to tlie Sacred Laws of the Church. 
 Then he tells Ctahhert^ that .he ought to reflrain the Women and Vir-^ 
 glas of £ng/«u/, from goiog io fuch Numbers to.ilom^, becaufe the 
 
 greateft
 
 Vol. I. Jrch-'Bi/hop of M ent^. ^^ 
 
 greateft part of them wefe Debauch'd, and caus'd great Scandal in tlie 
 whole Church ; for there is fcarce a City (faith ht) in Lomkrdy ot 
 France^ where there are not fome Englijb Women of a wicked Life. 
 
 Serarim publidi'd at Mentx.^ in the Year 1605, a Collet ion of 5s«/- 
 face'% Letters, together withthefe of Lullm^Jdulmm and feveral other of 
 his Scholars, Friends,Princes and Popes that wrote to him, which were 
 Re-printed at the fame Place, in the Year 1629; and Bifhop CT/ier has 
 Printed fomc of them in his Ep. Hiber. Syll. Some attribute to him t\\t 
 Life of St.Liwwtt, but Father Madilion hzs prov'd, that itbelonas to a 
 more Ancient Author.^ HisTreatife of the Unity of the Faith Ts loft. 
 Y,'J)acherim has publifli'd^in the 1 enth Volume of his Spcalcoium^A Piece 
 entitl'd, The Statutes .of Boniiace o/Mentz, which contains fevcra'l Rules 
 for Managing the Funftions and Life of Priefts, with a Catalogue of 
 theFetlivah: But this likewife cannot be written by St. Bovt face ; for 
 the Author addrefles himfelf to the Emperor, whereas in 5<?w/acc's time 
 there was no Emperor in Germany. 
 
 This Bifhop had a Bold and Undertaking Genius, and what he re- riisChar*- 
 folv'd once upon, he quickly put in execution : He had much Sincerity "*" 
 and ardent Zeal for the Reformation of Manners, efpecially of the Cler- 
 gy, and the Converfion of Infidels to the Chriftian Religion : He was 
 very well acquainted with Church Difcipline ; and tho' his Stile was 
 Har(h and Barbarous, yet what he wrote was very good Senfe : He was 
 wholly devoted to the See of Rme^ and the prefent Grandeur of the 
 Popedom had the firft Riie from him ; for the French having confulted 
 him and Pope Zacbury^ whether they (hould acknowledge Tipin for 
 their lawful King, who had already all the Authority and was enftated 
 in the Government, or Cbilderic^ who was indeed their lawful King ? 
 They anlwer'd in favours ofTipin; and St. Boniface Ano'mted him King; 
 and poor Cbilderic was thruft into a Monaftery : For which good Ser- 
 vice, Tipin was the Firft and Main Inftrument of raifing the Popedom 
 to its prefent Grandeur. And how this was brought about, is worth 
 the Reader's knowing, and is no improper Digreflion here, fince our 
 Author had fo great a Hand in it (q). 
 
 The City oiRome.^ Italy and all the other Provinces of the Weftetrt y^ ^-^^^f. 
 Empire, were under the Dominion of Conflantine and the Emperors that fion concer* 
 fucceeded him , and we learn from Hiftory, that they fent their Cover- r"^ and 
 nours there; that theCity of iiowf depended upon their Laws and their g«««''« 
 Power; and the Magiftrates, they eftablifti'd, made fuch Changes inthedom. 
 Government as they pleas'd ; and, in one Word, that they were as 
 much Mafters of Rjome^ as of any other City in the World. Afterwards, 
 when the Barbarians had Conquer'd Ittdy^ they lent the General^ of 
 their Armies to Defend the City of jRwwr, as belonging of Right toi 
 them; but in fpite of ail their Efforts, Theodoric King of the Oflroaotbs^ 
 having Subdu'd Italy, xnade it Tributary to him, and Govern'd th<f 
 Qty of Rmu with as Abfolute a Power as the Roman Emperors had 
 done before him. His Succcflbrs ^thalaric and Tbeodat maintain'd their 
 Power, till they were Expell'd by Beltfariui, fufliniani Lieutenent- 
 GeiK'ral, who took the City of Rom^ by Force, in tlic Year 536 (r). A 
 
 M 1 little 
 
 » ■ . I ■ ■ ■ 'II 
 
 (1) Vid, M. du Pill dc Antiq. EcclertxDifciplini OilTcrtatione* Hiftoric. Par. i68t Ic Bib. Not. drt Aut. EcclcC 
 VuLj.l>«t, 21. (r) Diui. Pcuv. Ratiun. Temp. Par. Prim. Lib. 7. Pag. ]19.
 
 ^^ The Life 0/ 5"^. B o N i F a c E, Vol. I. 
 
 little time after, all Italy was DcHver'd from the Tyranny of the Bar- 
 bar'tans by Connt Narjates^ and put under the Dominion of the GV<'«rt>i 
 Emperors, to whom it had fonnerly belonged. 
 
 His SucceflTor Ltmgin divided A\ Italy into fmall Principalities, and 
 plac'd in the principal Cities Dukes or Governours, referving the Sove- 
 reignty over them to the Emperor under whom he Govern'd, and was 
 the firit that afTumed to himfelf the Title of Exarch, which is equal to 
 that of a Vice-Roy. For feveral Years after this, the Emperors fcnt 
 their Exarchs to Italy^ wlio for the moft part had their Refidence in the 
 City of Ravenna; but this Government in procefs of time, dwindled 
 into nothing, and was entirely extinguifli a when the Lombards made 
 tlicmfelves Mafters of Italy. During all this time, the Popes were fo far 
 from being Sovereign Mafters of Kome and /fa/j', that to the contrary, 
 they were frequent Inftances of the Abfolute Power that the Emperors 
 and Exarchs had over tliem ; thus Pope Ubcrim was Imprifon'd by 
 the Emperor Conjlance^ and put out of the City o^Rome by the Cover- 
 nour Leontiwi ; and it was by the power of Maximui^ tlie Governour of 
 Rome^ that the Schifm was quel'd which arofe between Pope ^atmjus 
 and Urfin ; and the Biftiops made their Addrefs to the Emperor, as ha- . 
 ving the fole Power for Commanding Urjin to leave the City of Rome. 
 The like Inftance we have in the Schifm that hapned between Eula. 
 lius and Boniface^ which was appcas'd by the Emperor's Order, and af- 
 terwards by King Theodoric^ when he made himfelf Mafter of Italy. 
 Tliis Prince exerc'd the Polver he had over the Biftiop and Church of 
 Rome^ with fuch Rigour, that he appointed a Vifitor for that Churchy 
 and fent poor Pope John to the Grecian Emperor, to obtain a Revocation 
 of the Edift that he had publifti'd againft thtArians ; which that Pope 
 not being able to procure, Tbeodoric Imprilbn'd him at Ravenna^ where 
 he died in Mifery. In the fame manner Tbtodat fent Pope Aga^etm to 
 ^ufiinian^ who, having render'd himfelf Mafter of Italy ^ treated the 
 Poj->es as harftily as any of hisPredeceffors ; for he exadted of them great 
 Sums of Money for Confirming their Ordination, and having brought 
 the Poj-)es Sylvejler and Vigiliu^ to Con/lantinople^ he comj^ell'd them to 
 Approve of the Reftitution of j4ntbimim to that Patriarclial See. Pope 
 'Martin the Firft was Banifti'd, to the Province of Tontus^ by the Exarch 
 oi Ravenna, according to the Emperor's Order. Jujlinianxht Younger 
 Banifh'd likewife Poj->e Scrgtus, And the Emperor L^o Ifaurius defign'd 
 to have kill'd Pope Gregory the Second; but the Italians being weary of 
 the Grecian Emjierors, who were not able to Proteft them from their 
 Enemies, were refolv'd to (hake off their Yoke, and to acknowledge 
 their own Dukes for their Sovereign Lords and Mafters. This Pope did 
 all that he could to oppolc this Delign, as it appears from his letter to 
 Urfus Duke of Venice.^ wherein he acknowledges the Grecian Em])erors 
 for their Mafters : But the Lombards becoming Mafters of /m/y, and 
 they having no expetVation of any Succour from the Grecian Emperor, 
 who was then involv'd in other Wars, the Popes Gregory and Zfcbary 
 were obliged to have recourfe to Cbarles Martel^ Controller of the 
 French King's Houftiold ; . who by liis Threatnings oblig'd Luitprand^ 
 King of the Lombards and his SuccefTor Racbijius^ to reftore the Exarch- 
 fhip oi Ravenna to the Exarchs, who depended upon the Grmaw Em- 
 perors : But at length Jljlolphus^ Racbijius\ Br othsr^ made himfelf Ab- 
 folute
 
 Vol: I; ^rch-'Bi/hop of Mentz; 4.5 
 
 foluteMafterof Ravemd^ and oblig'd Eutychius^ the laft Exarch of Ra- 
 venna^ to retire into the Eaft. 
 
 Pope Stephen the Second, Pope C(ni§fantine\ Son, fearing that the Ci-i 
 ty pf Rome might have the hke Fate with that of Ravenna^ fent Deputies 
 to him with Prefents^ and concluded a Peace with him, in tlieName of 
 the Roman Republic, for Four'ty Years ; but ^Bulphus Four Months af- 
 ter broke this Peace, and came with a great Army to Befiege Rome : U- 
 l)on which the Pope lent fome Religious Perfons to Pacify him ; but he 
 had no regard to their Entreaties or Argurhents; In this Conjuncture 
 jTo/jw, the chief Silerttiary of the Em]-»eror of Grffcf, came to Rome, with 
 Ibme Letters front the Emperor to the Pope, and to King Ajlulphus 
 exhorting him to reftord the Places he had ufurped: But Aftulphus fligh! 
 ted the Emperor's Letter, and fent the Silentiary back again, without 
 any favourable Anfwer. Upon which the Pojie, feeing the Danaer he 
 was in, fent fome Deputies to the Emperor, to let him know that it was 
 high time for him to come \yith an Army, to Defend the Provinces he 
 had yet in Italy, if he had a mind to Preferve them ; and that, for his 
 part, he imploy'd Public Prayers to obtain from God the Peace ofltaly^ 
 and endeavour'd with Entreaties to appeafe the Anger ofJBulpbus. But 
 the Pope, finding that there was no ho|^ left of any AfTiftance from the 
 Greek Emi^eror, applied himfelf to Tipin King of France^ who did vo- 
 luntarly otfer his Afliftance to the Pope and the Romans. Upon this 
 the Pope went to F>a«cf, where he was very kindly receiv'd by Tipiti^ 
 who promis'd to him^ to force the Lombardi to reftore him the Exarchy 
 oi Ravenna^ and all the Territories belonging to the Romans. ABul- 
 pbm^ to avert this Storm, fent Carloman Ttpins Brother, who was a 
 Monk in Mount Caffin^ to diflwade his Brother from efpoufing the Pope's 
 Quarrel, otherwife he threaten'd to be reveng'd upon him and the 
 Monks of Mount CaJ/in. Carloman.^ not being able to diflTwade his Bro- 
 ther, was oblig'd to retire, under his Prote&ion, into a Monaftery in 
 France ; upon which Tipin immediately fertt Ambafladol-s to j4ftulphm^ 
 defiring him to reftore to the Romans all the Towns and Lands he had 
 taken from them. The Pope likewife urg'd him by Letters, but all in 
 yain : Whereu|X)n Tipin came with a ftrong Army to give him Battle^ 
 j4jlulp}mi.^ being advertis'd of this, endeavoured td force Tipin\ Troops 
 in a Paflage of the Alps ; but was routed, put to flight, and forc'd 
 to fly into 'Pawa, which was prefently Befieg'd by Tipin'% Army. AfiuU 
 phm was forc'd to fuc for Peace, which was granted him, upon condi- 
 tion he fliould reftore the Exarchy of Ravenna.^ and what other I^nds 
 and Towns he had taken from the Romans: But inftead of performing 
 this Treaty, as foon as he was deliver'd, he marched towards Rome 
 with his Army. Tipin, being advertis'd of this, returned again with 
 his Army, Bclicg'd Aftulphm.^ and oblig'd him to perform the Articles 
 of the Treaty. The Greek Emperor's Envoy rcMdemanded the Exarchy 
 of Ravenna^ and what other Lands and Cities he had taken : But Tipin 
 looking ujxjn tliat Country as an Eftate which he had acquir'd by thd 
 Riglit of Arms, gave it to the Church of Rome; and fent fulradui^ Al> 
 hot of St. 1)enys^ to receive the Towns of Tantopolii and AiJmilia^ which 
 the Lombards were oblig'd to reftore. After Jfiulphms Death, Defide^. 
 rim, who hadpoflefs'dhimrelf of the Kingdom of the Lww^are^, Confir-* 
 mcd this Treaty, and render'd to the Pope all the Places agreed upon* 
 ' N All
 
 4.6 The Life 0/ .J^ B o N i F a c e, Vol. I. 
 
 All this was done under Stephen the Second's Pontificate, which laftal 
 Five Years, and who died in the Year 757, uix)n the 14. Day ot yJpnl. 
 But tlieGrffit Emperor was ftillMafter of5;«7)', ylpulia^ C<da/;ii,fM\<} all 
 the Extremities of Itnly; and he had aGovernour in the City of Naples. 
 Stephen tlie Second being dead,the Peo])le were divided about liis Suc- 
 ceflbr • for one Party was for his Brother Taid^ and another for Tbeo' 
 pbyladm the Arch-Deacon ; but Tad's Party being tiie ftrongcj-, lie was 
 preferr'd to the Popedom. 
 
 This Pope, having difcover'd a fecret League bet\veen theGovcmout 
 o( Naples wnd'DcJiJcrtm Kmgoi the Lomhards^ for rc-polTening theni'. 
 lelvcsinthe Exarchate of i^«^^f«««, wrote immediatly to Tipin-hh Pro- 
 teilor ; which oblig'd Dcfiderim to give over liis Defigii, (being very 
 much afraid oiTipin\ Power) and to grant the Pope whatever he defir'd. 
 Taid the Fir ft being at the Point of Death, 7Wo» Duke of A^c/)/, who 
 dwelt at Rome^ brought many Armed Men thither, who XookConjlamne 
 his Brother, at that time a I^y-man, put him in ixjfleOion of the Pope'3 
 Palace the next Day caus'd him to beOrdain'd Sub- Deacon and Dea-i 
 con and the Simddy after, to be Confecrated Bifhop oiRome by Three: 
 Billiops. Upon this Sergim and Chrijlopher^ two of the chief Officers of 
 the Romi'i Church, fled to the King of the Loviiards^ who fent them 
 b;ick with a B;uid of Armed Men ; and they, having got in to the 
 I'owu, gave Buttle to Toton^ killed him ujx)n tlie Place, and routed 
 his whole Party. After whiclo, they turn'd out Conftantine^ and one 
 named P/ji/i/', a'Prieft and Monk, vi^schofen in his Place; but Chriflo-^ 
 pbcr who was Secretary to the Roman Church, and who had been 
 \icM\ of this Enterjnize, forced this Poor Monk to withdraw into his 
 Monaftery, and, in Aigujl 768, procured the unanimous Eleftion of 
 one Sr;;/jcw, who came from •Sc/(y to Rome in the Pontificate of Pope 
 Gra'ory the Third, and from that time had been much elbem'd in the 
 Church of Rome. After his Eleftion, Conftantine was fhamefully Depo- 
 led, and thofe of his Party were very cruelly us'd,yea they carried their 
 Fury ib far,th3t they wentto theMonaftery vjhcrnConJluntine was ihut up, 
 and puU'dout his Eyes. 
 
 After thefe Cruelties, Waldipert a Presbyter, who had brought tliQ 
 homliards to Rome to expel Confiant'me^ had a Dcfign alfo to have appre- 
 Ijcnded Chrljiopher the Secretary, and the chief Citizens of i^««£',and by 
 thiit means to have made T)efidertm Mafter of tiie City ; but they, get- 
 ting early notice of it, fent a ftrong Party againft him, who took him 
 Vrifoner and put out his Eyes. In the time of thefe Troubles, Pope 
 Stephen fent Sergim to France with Letters to Tipin^ earneftly defiring 
 him, to lend fomeBifhpps to Rome for fettling the Affairs of the Church. 
 ^trgitis found Tipin dead,,and delivered his Letters to his Sons Charles and 
 Carhman, wlw lent Twelve FrfwcABifliops alongft with him. Upon their 
 nrrival, at Rome^ they and the Italian Bifhops call'd a Council, and 
 brought Cotijiant'me before them Blind as he was : The firft Day he 
 begg'd that the Council might forgive him, and, to excufe hirafelf, told 
 them that th^ People had fore d him \ but the next Day he vindicated 
 himfelt^ afhrming, that it was no new thing fdr I^ics to be raised to 
 tjic Epifcoipal Dignity ; that Sbrgius was made Bifhop o^ Ravenna irom 
 a Lay-maui, and Stephen, Bi(hopoi.i^^i/j/w. The Bi (hops being provok'd 
 by this Defence,^ c;au$'4 him to ^ \mtm and timdoivt of the Churchi 
 
 Then
 
 Vol. I. Jrch-'Bi/hop of Mentz. ^7 
 
 Then Po|ie Stephen^ together with the Bifhops and People, who had 
 Communicated with him, fell pioftrate with Tears before them, and ac- 
 knowledg'd their Fault. Thereafter the A6ts of the Council that had 
 Confirm'd Conflantine were burnt. 
 
 Some time after this Council, Scrgius Arch-Bifhop of Ravnim died j 
 and 'Dffiderti'j^ King of the Lombards^ put one named M'tcbacl in his 
 Place : Upon which a New Rupture enfued between Pope Stephen and 
 ^ejiderius; (or Stephen would needs have Michael Depriv'd as an Intru- 
 der, which 'Dejider'ms would not permit : But the King of Fmwccfpou- 
 fing the Pope's part, he was oblig'd to Depofe him, and fend him to 
 Rome. 1>efiderms^ in revenge, caus'd Sergius and Chrijiophcrh Eyes to be 
 pull'd out, for fummoning him in the Pope's Name. 
 
 Hadrian being confecrated Bifhop of -Rowf in the Year 771, T>cjidniui 
 fought his Friendftiip ; but, feeing that King had fail'd in his Word all 
 along, he would not at Hril give Ear to his Ambafilidors : At h\\ 
 he was prevail'd with by their Oaths, and fent Deputies to him ; but 
 they were hardly got out of Rome^ when News was brought, that 'Defi. 
 defim had invaded the Dukedom of Ferrarta and the Exarchate of Ra- 
 venna. The Pope having fent to him, to demand thofe Countries back 
 again, he promis'd to Reftore them, if he would come to him; but Ha- 
 drian wouldnOt put himfelf into his Hands, and therefore declar'd that 
 ]he would not go to him, till he had reftor'd what he had taken trom 
 the Church. 
 
 ©f/ft/mtts, finding that he could do nothing With the Pojie by Fraud 
 and Cunning, attacked hira openly, and prepar'd himfelf to Believe 
 the City of Rime. In this Extremity, the Pope apply'd himfelf to 
 Charles King of France, and fent to intreat him to help the Romans.^ after 
 the Example of his Father Tipin. To prevent this, 'Dejidcrius fent the 
 French King Word by his Envoys,, that he had reftored all to the Church 
 of Rome.^ whai in the mean time he was marching with his Army to the 
 Siege. King CW/e.f, being inform'd of this, murch'd immediately in- 
 to Italy with his Army, and fent feveral Meflages to 'Dcjiderim.^ deliring 
 him to reftore the Church of Tiowe to her Rights; otherwile he might 
 exj'^tt the Fate of War. Tkfiderimon the other hand was obftinate in re- 
 futing. At length, when they were relblved to try the Hazard of a 
 Battle, ^eJidcrtuAs Men were, all of a fudden, taken with fuch a Panic 
 Fear, that he was forc'd to withdraw himfelf into Tavia^ and his 
 Son Adalgijus to Verona. During this time, the Pope recover'd the Duke- 
 dom of Spolcto.^ and a great part of the Country which the Lombards had 
 taken from him. On the other fide, King Charles Bcfieg'd the Cities of 
 of K<ro«a and Prtwit ; the firft yielded prelently, and he left his Army 
 before the other and went to Rome^ where he was receiv'd by the Pope 
 and the Roitiauf., in a manner luitablc to fo fignal a Service as they had 
 received from him. He Confirmed at this time to the Sec of Rome the 
 Donation, his Father liad made, of all the Towns and Territories taken 
 by the I^mbards. In confideration of tliis. Pope Hadrian.^ as Head of 
 the Roman Republic, with the Confent of the Romans^ conferr'd upon^ 
 him the Patrician Dignity ; by which, he had the Sovereignty over the 
 City of Rome and the whole Republic;' So tliat the whole People and 
 the Bifliop himfelf iwore Fidelity to him. After this, nothing was wan- 
 ting to compleat that King's Greatnefs, but the Title of Emperor, 
 
 N ^ which
 
 ^8 J he Life of St. Boniface^ Vol f. 
 
 which at length he received in the Year 8oo,bcing firft Proclaim'd Empe- 
 ror by the Romans^ and then Confecrated and Crowned by the Pope. 
 
 After this, the Emperor C/j^zr/fj, or Charlemagne^ ruled all Italy; he 
 permitted the LomUrds to live in Peace under his Dominion; he gave 
 the Name of Romaocna to the Exarchate of Ravenna; and he parted all 
 Ito.Iy with the Grecian Em|")eror, upon condition, that all on this fide of 
 Nuples fliould belong to him, and that all on the other fide of Najtlcs^ 
 with the City, fliould belong to the Grecian Emperor. 
 
 TheSucceflbrs o{ Charlemagne^ iox feveral Years, were Kings oi Italy 
 and Sovereigns of Rome^ tho' the Popes were Temporal Lords, and had 
 Poflenion of the Ancient Exarchate of Ravenna^ with leveral other Ci- 
 ties and Lands. In the time of Leiuii the Godly, Charlemagne's Son, the 
 Romans, having made an Infurredtion, were quell'd by one Bernard, 
 wliom he fent to Rome for that purpofe. Upon another Infurre£tion, Lo- 
 tharius, the French King, went to Rome himfelf to punifli the Rebels ; 
 and ordain'd for the future, that all the Magifttates of Rome fliould be 
 made by the Emperors: But Charles the Bald quit this Noble Privilege, 
 and gave the Riglit of Sovereignty to the Romans, re-eftablifliing them 
 as it were in their Ancient Liberty. 
 
 During the time that the Romans had this Sovereign Power in their 
 own Hands, the Popes laid the Ground-work of their prefent Greatnefs 
 and Sovereignty; for tho' the whole Power was lodged in the People,who 
 choos'd the Magiftrates of Rome and the neighbouring Cities ; yet the 
 Popes, who were now become very Rich and Powerful, ufed all their 
 Etiorts to make the People's Power only a Sliadow of Sovereignty, but 
 they liad ftill two Conluls, one Pretor and a Governour of the City, who 
 were chofen by them; and often times they freed themfelves of the Ser- 
 vile Yoke that the Popes would have impos'd upon them, which caufed 
 moll: Bloody Wars between the Popes, the principal Citizens of Rome, 
 and the Emperors of Germany : But at length the Popes prevail'd, and 
 became fole Sovereigns of Rome and the adjacent Territories. From all 
 which it appears, that the prefent Greatnefs of the Popedom had its firft 
 Rife, asl laid before, from Tipin and his Succeflbrs, who never could 
 forget the Kindnefs tliat was done to them by Pope Zachary znd St. Bo- 
 niface, in acknowledging jP'/'m to be lawful King. 
 
 Now 1 fball give the Catalogue of St. Boniface's Works. 
 
 The Catalogue of his Works. 
 
 I. 
 
 II. 
 
 Q^Cripfit yitam S. Uvini I? Epijloloi. 
 ^ . Tlures quus primum in Lucent eruit Nic. Serarim, i? cum Ndtt's 
 edidit Atoguntt.e 1605 in Fol. recufoi ibid. 16:29. Epiftola qUisdam him 
 inde half entur Cancii.' Torn: 6. omnes vera in BiMioth: Tatrum, Tom. 15. 
 Tag. 70, ^t; "S". Uvini Est: etium apud Mabilion: S.ec: Benedidin: 7. 
 pag: w^ab eo feniori cuidam Bonifacio qui fuperiore fceculo fiorttiffe dicitur 
 ajcripta. 
 111. Statuta qu.edam S. Bonifacii edidit Lucoi 'Dacberius fpecileg: Tom: 9. 
 Tag: 63. Tlura alia fcripjiffe fertur Borufacitts qute JigtUatim enumerant 
 Bidarus I? DempSlertis. 
 
 THE
 
 Vol. I. ^p 
 
 T H fi 
 
 Life of fOHN SCOTof Air, 
 
 T 
 
 HIS Author is call'd 'Joannes Scotus Er'tgena or Eiingem from 
 the Place of his Birth, which fome fuppofe to be the City of 
 ^«- in the Weft (a) ; and others the Country of Stratheni:f,l^'£'Zt 
 But be that as it will, 'tis certain that he was Born in Scotland^ pucc of hit 
 for he was call'd a Scots Man by all thole Writers who were Co-tempo- 
 rary with him, fuch as Hincmartis (h)^ Anajiajitts the Library-Kec])er 
 (c)^ ?ope Ntcboloi (d) and feveral others. 
 
 We know nothing concerning his Parents or the time of his Birth ; of his tdu- 
 but, if we may believe our Hiftorians, he went, when he was very ^*""''' 
 young, to Athens (e\ where he ftudy'd the Greek^ Chaldaic and Arabic 
 Languages ; and that which makes this the more probable is, that 
 he had thefe Languages to greater perfeftion, than any of that 
 Age he Lived in. But whatever truth be in this, all Hifto- 
 rians are agreed, that he came to France in the beginning of the '^« 6"" *<* 
 Reign of King CfertWf J the Great (/); about which time, the Coiitro- '^"""* 
 verfy concerning Grace and Predeftination, which had been lying Dor- 
 ment fince Telagius^ Time, v/zs renewed with great Vehemency and 
 Heat; and 'fohn Scot^ by this time being very famous for his extraordi- 
 nary Knowledge in Philofophy, Theology and the Oriental Languages, 
 was confulted upon this intricate Queftion, by ///«cwar-«j Arch-Bifliop 
 oiRheims^ znATardulus Bifhopof Lao«; whereupon he wrote hisTrea- 
 tife of Predeftination, which he begins with this Pofition, That every where he u 
 Queftion may be refolvedby four general Rules of Philofophy, viz. Y)\-\lf^,^.,^j't 
 vifion. Definition, Demonftration and Analyfis. By thefe Rules he «]:J"y^°[['«; 
 endeavours to prove, that there cannot be a double Predeftination, or by Hincm<i' 
 one to Glory and another to Damnation ; and that Predeftination doth J^^'^^^'' 
 notj m pole any Neceflity, but that Man is abfolutely free; and that z\- Rhe,mi,inA 
 tho' he cannot do Good without the Grace of Jejus Chrijl.^ yet he doth b^r upon 
 it, without being conftrain'd or forc'd to it by the will of God, by his tb«subieft» 
 own Free Choice. He fays that Sinand theConfequenceof it, and 
 the Punifliments with which it is rewarded, are meer Privations, that 
 are neither forefeen nor Prcdeftinated by God; and that Predeftination 
 hath no Place, but in thofe things which God hath preordain'd in order 
 to Eternal Happinefs, for our Predeftination arifeth, from the Forefight 
 of the good Ufeof our Freewill. Then he endeavours to prove in his 
 Logical way, that the Torments of the Damn'd are meer Privations of 
 Hajjpinefs, or the trouble of being deprived of it, fo that, according 
 to him. Material Fire is no part of the Torments of the Damn'd ; that 
 there ib no other Fire prepared for them but the Fourth Element^^ 
 through which the Bodies of all. Men muft pafs ; but that the Bodies of 
 
 O the 
 
 (a) Vid. Uf mp(f: HifVor: Frrlrf; Gent; Scot. Lib i. P»jr. 41. Sp'.tifw.rtJ's Hiftorv of the Church of Scot. Lib 44 
 Piv. 2j6. (I>) Lib: i:dePrzdcll. Cap. ji. Auflor jaftitatura multij Icannes Scotigeiia. (<) In Ep,Kd Car.Cal. Jo* 
 annctii inwj.) Scotigtnam (<<) Ep. ad Car, Caly. Quidam J<>anne« jjenere Scotus. (t) Vid. Spotif. uM (tipt Heft, 
 ligcili. LiU n>. Joan. Lefl. Lib. f. &c. (I) VuJ. M, du Pin, Nov. Bib. del Aut. ^ccleC Tom. 7. Pag. 77.
 
 50 T'/je Life o/JohnScot of Air. Vol. I; 
 
 tlie Eleft are changed into an ^therial Nature, and are not fubjcft to the 
 power of Fire ; whereas on the contrary the Bodies of the Wicked are 
 chanaed into Air, and futfer Torments by the Fire, bccaufe of their con- 
 trary Qualities. And for this Rea fen 'tis, that tlieDa:mons, who had 
 a Body of an ^therial Nature, were Mafl'ed with a Body of Air, tliat 
 they might feel the Fire. 
 
 iVemlo or Ganelo Arch-Bifliop of 5?mj, having read this Work, gather'd 
 
 out of it fcveral Propofitions, which he put under 19 Heads according 
 
 to the Number and Order of the Chapters of Scotiu's Work, and fent 
 
 them to Triidcntius Bifliop of Troyes ; who, having read them, found, 
 
 as he thougi\t, not only the Errors of TelagtM in them, but alfo the 
 
 Which is Impiety oi t\\Q CoUytid'ians ', whereupon he wrote an Anfwer to them. 
 
 npfwerMby -pi^^. fg^g Extra(3:s being fent to the Church of X{yoMJ,they imploy'd one 
 
 of rr^)°^ of their Deacon^, named Horttf, to write againft him; which he accord- 
 
 and Fhr»f • jy ^-^ . gyf ^g know not if ever' our Author wrote a Reply to tliem. 
 
 Deacon ot ' 6 J ' . . - , , i • /^ /• ' 
 
 Lyons. there beuig nothmg more oi his extant upon this Uontroveriy. 
 
 thishe ^^^ ^^■"S ^^^^^ ^^^^5 ^^ ^^^ ^i^g^g'd by Charles the JBa/i, in the Con- 
 is cnM&'d troverfie about the Eucharift, which had its firft rife at this time, and 
 J/Jf «/w'inwasocca(ionedby ?a/"c^/Jr« RadiertMh Book concerning tlie Body and 
 the Contro Blood of '^^J»s Chrifi, This Tafchajius was a Native of SoiJfotiSj and 
 tse Eucba-' brought up by the Charity of the Nuns of that Place, and became a 
 f'^- Monk of the Monsfftery ofCor^^iaod was chofcn afterwards their Abbot 
 The firft i» the Yeajr 84.4.. This Monk, being a Perfon of good Learning, and 
 Rife of thisf^,^^i„g ti^at the Sawvs had not fuch a due Reverence to the Mylteries of. 
 fy°""°*"' the Chriftian Religion as they ought, efpecially to that of the Sacrament 
 Parthafim'i ^^ °"'' Lof'i'^' ^o^y> wrote for their Inftrudion his Book concerning the 
 Book upon Body and. Blood oC^efus Chriji y wherein he firft pirej")ares their Minds 
 rift.^"'^* for believing the great Myftery of the Eucharift, by deraonftrating, that 
 God, by lijs Omnipotency> may bring, to pafs many things Supernatural^ 
 apd to us. Incomprehenfible. Then .he fays, That no Man ought to- 
 doubt of its being the Body oC^efus Chriji^ and that His Flefh and Blood 
 is really there ; That none fliould be, ignorant of fo great a Myftery, 
 wliicli, is daily Celebrated in the Church, and ought to be received by all 
 the Faithful, which they cannot do Worthily and Effedtually, unjefs 
 they can difcern the Excellency of the Myftical Body and Blood oC^cftts 
 Cbrtfl^ from wlvit they perceive by the Tafte ; That it is called a Sacra- 
 ment^ either becaufe, under the Species, of a vifible Sign, God is plcas*d 
 to work fome fecret thing, or becaufe the Holy Ghoft does Confecrate 
 the viG^le Sign, and,, under the Vajl of outward Signs, does work fome 
 Myftical thing for the Salvation of the Faithful y That all Sacraments iu 
 general may be defin'd, to. be an Eameft or a Pledge of Salvation, by 
 which, under a vifible Reprefentation, the Holy Ghoft works in an. iu- 
 vifible manner ; That the Sacraments, of Baptifm, Chrifm and that of 
 the Body and Blood of Jeftis Chrift, are in the Church, and are call'd 
 Sacraments^becaufe under the vifible Species, the Flefti is Confecrated by. 
 a Secret and Divine VerCue, fo that they are in effeft inwardly, . what 
 th)jy are thought to be outwardly by FaitK; That in Baptifm,' we are 
 Regenerated by the Holy Ghoft, and afterwards, by the Power of Jefus 
 Chriftv No-urilh'd with, his Body: and Blood, and that we ouglit not to 
 wonder, that the Holy Ghoft, who; has formed our Saviour's Bodyia 
 the. Virgin's, Womb, ftiQuld by aa invifiWe Power change the. Bread and 
 
 Wine
 
 Vol. I; The Life o/^ John Scot of A]t. 51 
 
 Wine, tho' there appear no vifible Change, becaufe it is done Spiritually 
 and Invifibly ; That, by the C&nleciation of this Myftery^ the Body 
 and Blood of Jefus Chrift are truly Created, Produced and Sacrificed iii 
 a Myftical manner; That it is not to be derty'd, but that there is fome 
 Figure in this Myftery, feeing 'tis a Myftery, but that the Figure does 
 not hinder the Reality; That what appears outwardly is a Figure,but the. 
 inward is Reality ,becaufe, the Body and Blood of our Saviour are made of 
 theSubftanceof theBread andWine,fo that thisMyftery is both Figure and 
 Verity,a Figure of the Hidden Truth^and aiVerity^not perceivable indeed 
 by the Senfes, but believed by Faith ; That the Ancient Figures differ'd 
 vaftly from this, they being but a Shadow and Image of what we real- 
 ly enjoy by receiving this Myftery, the real Flefh and real Blood of" 
 Chrift our Saviour; That thefe, who do not dwell in Chrift> that is, 
 who remain in Sin, take the Sacramental Elements out of the Prieft'3 
 Hand, but do not Eat and Drink Spiritually the Body and Blood of Je> 
 fus Chrift; That the Church is the Body of Chrift; That all 
 the Faithful are Members of His Body ; That the Eucharift is daily 
 Confecrated to be the Body of Chrift, but that thefe only, who are His 
 Myftical Members, are allowed to receive it ; That from this Food, 
 fome receive Life and others Death, it being Life to fuch as are Mem- 
 bers of Jefus Chrift, and Death to fuch as are Members of the Devil > 
 That we muft raife our Mind to God, and believe that, after the Words 
 of Cojifecration, 'tis the Body and Blood of Jefus Chrift, that very 
 Flefti which was born of the Virgin, and died upon the Crofs; That 
 Chrift Hirafelf is upon the Altar, offering, as High Prieft, our Vow9 
 and Supplications to the Lord ; That the Angels are prefent at this Sa- 
 crifice, in which our Satiouf, oince Sacrific'd upon the Crofs for the 
 Salvation of Mankind, is daily offered iri a Myftical manner for the A-* 
 toncment of the Sins we daily commit, to difcriminate the Good from 
 the Wicked, to dwell Corporally, in fuch as have received Baptifm,- 
 that they may dwell in Himi, and to Nourifh the Faithful; That there- 
 fore he is czWeABread^ becaufe as the Bread Nourifhes the Body, fo the 
 Body of Jefus Chrifti Nouriflies the Soul of the Faithful; That He is- 
 alfo called H^mty beeatife as the Wine is made of the Juice of feveral 
 Grapes, lb we are Juftafy'd by the Graces and Spiritual Influences 
 which flow firom Him,, who is the True Vine of which the Faithful are 
 but Bnanehes ; That it is the very Blood that ran out of His Side atHis^ 
 Death and Pafliorij and for that Reafon it is, thdt we mingle Water witb 
 the Wine, becaufe out of His Side there came both Blood and Water ', 
 That others hy that Water is mingled with the Wine to join together 
 tiue Water of Baptifm, and the Blood which was the Price of our Sal- 
 vation; That, whether the Gonfecrating" Pirieft be a Good or Bad Man, 
 we ought tobelievewhen we receive the Eucharift from his Hands,thaC 
 we etxually receive the Truth of the Myftery, becaufe the Confecratioil 
 is not made by the Merit of him that Confecrates^ but by the Power of 
 the Creator and the Vertue of the Holy Ghoft; That it is Jefus Chrift 
 who Baptizes, as it is He, by whom, through the vertue of the Holy 
 Ghoft, the Eucharift; becomes His Flefh and Blood ; That the Prieft is 
 not die Creator of Chrift's Bbdy, but that he Prays^tb God the Father 
 by, His Son ;, That He oflTew Gifl« unto' Him before the Gonfecrationi 
 and Pravs Him to Accept of them, and that He makes this Offering in 
 
 O" i *^
 
 51 The Life 0/ John Scot of Air. Vol. I- 
 
 the Name of tlie Cluiich and of the Faithful ; That alrho' this Sacra- 
 nicnt has ncitlicr thcTaftc, nor the Colour of Flcfli and Blood, yet, 
 bv the Strength of Faith and Reafon, our Soul receives them as fiich, 
 aiid that as we have receiv'd, in Baptifm, the Image of our Saviour's 
 Death, To we receive, in this Sacrament, the Likenefs of His Flefli, fo 
 there is Trutli in this Myftery, and yet the Heathens cannot Reproach 
 us, that we Drink the Blood or Rat the Flefli of a Dead Man; That 
 theConfecration of tliis Sacrament is made, by the Energy of tlie Words 
 of lefus Chrirt ; That howfoever this Myflery be tlie Flefli and Blood 
 ofCluill-, itmav neverthelcfs be called Bread and Wine, by reafon of the 
 ElVeds tliev jiroduce, for as the Terreftrial Bread is a Support to our 
 Temjx)ral Life, lb this Spiritual Bread yields unto us a S]7iritual and 
 Heavenly Life, and as Wine doth rejoice the Heart of Man, fo doth this 
 Heavenly Drink rejoice the inward Man ; That, by receiving the FleOi 
 of Chrili^, we receive His Divinity, and that we receive both his Body 
 and Blood, becaufe they cannot be feparated ; That, tho' our Saviour 
 did Adminifier this Sacrament to His Apoflles after Sup}X?r, for fome 
 MyflicalReafons,it was neverthelefs theCuflom of the Catholic Church 
 to receive it Fafting ; That it is not requifite to forbear Eating till the 
 Kucharifl be digefted, according to the Injunftions of fome Apocryphal 
 Books ; That, tho' this Sacrament Nouriflies our Bodies, we ought 
 chietly to confidcr the Spiritual Effedts of the Body and Blood of Jefus 
 Chrilr, as Nourifliing ourSouls in a Spiritual manner, fo that it is frivo- 
 lous to fear, that this Sacrament goes into the Draught as our Terre- 
 flrial Food, or that it mingles it felf and is digeflcd with it; That we 
 ought not to believe, that Chrift is to Drink Wine during his Reign of a 
 Thouland Years, as Ibme have imagined; And laflly, that tho' Good and 
 Bad Men receive the Body at]d Blood of Jefus Chrifi-, yet we muft be- 
 lieve, that this Sacrament is Salvation to the Firft, and Damnation to 
 theLali 
 
 This Book of Tafchafim was no fooner Publifli'd, but feveral Expref- 
 fions in it afforded Matter of great Difpute, about the manner of our 
 Saviour's Prefence in the Eucharill; for tho' all the Chnllians,in the pre- 
 ceeding Ages, were fully convinc'd of the Prefence of our Saviour in the 
 Eucharirt, yet never any of them, before Tafcha/ius^ allerted, that the 
 fame Body, which was born of the Virgin Alaryy was there; and this is 
 the Judgment of F. Mabilion^ one of the Learn'deft Perfons of the Ro- 
 mijlj Communion, which he exprefles in thefe Words; ^dppe^ ante Taf- 
 chiijit Librum de Corpore 15" Saiioiane 1>omini^ confitehantur Catholki omnes^ 
 Cbrijli ''Douiint vcrum Cm'ptis verutm^ue Sangumem revcra esiftere in Eucha- 
 rtjlia^ htemcjiie'Panem^S Vtnumin illcL convefti; at tiemo^ Tafcha/ii tempo- 
 te^'t//iui Corfna cjfc idem quod c>: MartaJ^irgtne ttalntn efi tarn difede ajfe- 
 rerc audit us juerat ( g). And the lame Author tells us, that this was the 
 Reafon why lb many Eminent and Learned Men oppofed his Opiqion, 
 S^tapropler cum Tafchujius in Lihro fuo tarn fidoitcf J5T ajfevctanter tUud do' 
 cuijfet^ hujus rei nuvitate^ ut fihi videhaxur^ commoti futit quidam Viri dotHi 
 baud ineeli Lies ^ qui fcriptis editis banc ejus Jerttentiam acriter impugnarunt (b). 
 ^„'^l^j^^^^.Amongl\ thcicwds our Author, who wrote a Book upon this Subjed, 
 ourAuihor. by the Command oiCbarles the Bald: This Book was firfl Printed at 
 Cologne in the Year 15^2, under the Name o( Bertramus^ and aftei-ward 
 ^ ^ 
 
 it) Sxcul. BeneJ.4.- (,h) Id. ibid.
 
 Vol. I. The Life o/" Jo h N S co t of Air. 5 3 
 
 znBafil in 1 550; but it feeming to oppofe the Doarine ofTranfuS/lmtia^ 
 tion^ they who were imj^loy'd in the Cenfure of Books, in execution of 
 a Decree of the Council of Tretit^ did put it amongft the Prohibited TheHiftory 
 Books. Afterward Stxtus Senenjis^ 7)eJ^enJ<em and Genekardus Santo-''^^^^^^'^^ 
 nenjis eiideavour'd to prove it a Supjxjfititious Work, forg'd by Oecolam- 
 padim in favour of the Troteftants. This Oj)inion was embrac'd by Poi)e 
 C/^wf>tf the VIII, Bellarmine^ ^iro^o^ Sandavul and Planus- but the 
 Divines of Lomiw, mzking in Indept Ef(purgatorim for Flanders in 1671 
 were of theOpinion, that it was a Genuine Work, and therefore they 
 did not abfolutely Prohibit it, bot only till it were Correfted : Po/mw, 
 Cardinal Teron and feveral others were of this Opinion. In tht Year 
 1657 Monfieurc/fiWarcrt wrote a Letter, which F. Dacheriw publifh'd- 
 in the Second Volume of his5j!)m7e^/W/, wherein he endeavours to prove 
 that this Book was not written hy Bertram oxRatram^hnt hyfohnScot out 
 Author. This was Defended by F. ?ar«, in a Dirfertation at the end 
 of the Firft Part of his Book of Perpetuity \^c. In the Year 1680. R 
 MMion^ in his Preface to the Second Volume of the Fourth jlge of the 
 Benedidine Writers^ anfwer'd F. Tarh and M. de Alarca. And F. Har- 
 douin in his Book of the Sacrament of the Altar Printed in 1689, an- 
 fwer d F. Ma Hilton. If the Reader be defirous to fee all the Arguments, 
 that are brought by the Learned Men above Cited, for proving this 
 Book to be written either by Ratram or our Author, he may find them 
 in M. iO« Tins Hifbry of the Ninth Century. It is fufficient tor our 
 purpofe, that fo many Lcarn'd Men are of the Opinion, that this Book 
 was wrote by jTo/jw Scot; and as being a Genuine Work of hi*?, I fhall 
 give the Reader here an Abftradl: of it. 
 
 The two Queflions, upon which Charles tht Bald zsks his Opinion, are 
 thus flated by him; "Wtiile (fays he) amongfl: the Faithful fome fay,there: 
 " is no Vail or Figure in the Myflery of the Body and Blood of Jelus 
 **■ Chrilt, which is daily Celebrated in the Church,but that it is done by 
 " a plain Manifefbtion of Naked Verity ; and others on the contrary 
 " maintain,that the Body and Blood of our Saviour are contain'd therein, 
 '' under the Figure of the Myftery,and that what appears to our Bodily 
 '' Senfes differs from what our Faith perceives in it,the Church is divided 
 
 by thetie different Opinions, and a way made to a kind ofSchifm; 
 ^' 1 he other Queftion is,whether that very fame Body we receive,be that 
 ^* which was Born of the Virgin iWar)-, which SufTer'd and was put to 
 *' Death, which was buried and rofe again from the Dead,then Afcended 
 " into Heaven,and now fits on the Right Hand of the Father everlaffing? 
 
 To thefe two Queftions, o.ur Author anfwers difHndtly in the twd 
 Parts of his Book ; and that his Opinion of the State of the Quelliorl 
 may be the better underftood, he gives firfl the Definitions of what hd 
 call's a Figure and a Verity; '* A Figure ( fays he ) is when there i^ 
 *' fome Obfcurity^ and that under fome certain Vails another thing ii 
 *' exhibited ; a Verity on the contrary, is a manifefl Demonftratioil 
 ** of the thing, without the covering of ar>y Image or Figure. This be- 
 ^ ing granted^, he maintains, That, if the Myftery of the Body and 
 *' Blood of our Savjour were made without any Figure^ it could not 
 " be projx-rlv call'd'a Myftery^ becaufe that cannot be call'd a MyflerV 
 ** wherem there is nothing hidden, nothing but what is perceived . by 
 ** our outward Scnfts, nothing covered with aiiy Vail ; That th^t Bread, 
 
 p which
 
 5^ The Life o/JohnScot of A\u Vol. f. 
 
 ** which is made the Body of Chrift by the Miniftry of the Prieit, fcvms 
 " outwardly one thing to theSenfcs, and at the lame time indnuifcs in- 
 " to the Minds of the Faithful, that there is another thing inwardly; 
 *' outwardly it appears to be Bread as it was before, we perceive its 
 *' Form, the Colour and Tufte, but we believe that inwardly it is Ibmc- 
 " thing much more precious and excellent, becaufe it is a Divine airil 
 ''' Heavenly thing, that is to fay, the Body of our Saviour, which is 
 " exhibited therein, which docs not fall under our outward Senfc-s, bun 
 " is by the Eyes of our Souls feen, receiv'd and eaten. The fune he 
 fays of the Wine and of our Saviour'sBtood,and conclude?, that the Bread, 
 and Wine are, by a Figure, the Body and Bloo<l of Chrilt, that is to 
 fay " That we do not fee any Flefli and Blood but Bread and Wine, 
 " tho', after the Myftical Confecration, it is no more ca! I'd Brt-ad and 
 " Wine, but the Body and Blood of Jel'us Chrifl ; and if there were no 
 ^ Figure, asfome maintain, the whole Truth would Ix.' jilainly (^:Q\^^ 
 ** and. there would be no room for Faith; and then it would be no 
 *' Myftery, becaufe there is nothing in it thiit is Secret. 
 
 Then he (liews, that the Change, that is mndc in the Eucharift, ij 
 not made vifibly and to our outward Senfes,- " For (fays he j it is not 
 " the change of a thing that was not, into a thing that is, feeing the 
 ** Bread and Wine were, before they were changed into the Body and 
 *' Blood of oiu: Saviour ; not- is it the change of a thing that is, into one 
 '' that is not, feeing the Form of the Bread and Wine apjjears the fame 
 " to our Eyes; Nor la ftly, thechange of one thing into another, by a 
 ** change of Qualities, the Qualities of the Bread and Wine remaining 
 " IHU the fame : Whence he concludes, that thefe, who believe no R- 
 ** gure in the Eucharift, cannot explain that Change, aixl muft own 
 ** that there is nothing in it, which was. not before ; for fays he, we 
 ** know by our Senfes, that this Change is iiot'an outward Clunge, and 
 *' therefore, they mull acknowledge it to be an inward and Spiritual 
 ^' Change, or Deny it to be the Body and Bipod of our Saviour, quod 
 ';'• nefiii ejl mnjolim dicere, fed etiam cogitare^ the very thought of which 
 is Criminal. 
 
 A fter this, he comes to the fecor^d Queftion, t<»x. If that Body of Jefus 
 Cluift, which is in the Eucharift, be the fame Body that was born of 
 the Virgin Mary ? To this he fays, That what wc receive Corporally, 
 that is, what we touch with our Teeth, fwallow down and goes into the 
 Belly, is not the Body of our Lord, but that which feeds the Soul, and 
 .8 only perceival by Faith. Then he ftarts thisObjeition, "Tliefe (fays 
 "• he) who are not of my Opinion, do objedt and fay. That what we fee 
 " is the very Body ofouir Saviour, and that which we drink is his Blood, 
 '' and that we ought not to enquire how it comes to pafs, but that it is 
 *'■ ourDuty to believe it to befo. To which he makes this Anfwer, "That 
 *' thisOpinion is redfonable,and that we ought firmly to believe,that it is 
 ** the Body and Blood of Jefus Chrift, but thit therefore we believe it 
 ** becaufe we do not fee it ; for could we fee it, we (liould not fay I be- 
 " lieveit, but I fee it; that it is not the Eye of the Body, but' Faith 
 " that perceives it, and that what is feen is not . in Syecie^ but in 
 *' Operation and Etfe6t the Body and Blood of Chrift, that is to fay, 
 '* that the Body of Chrift does not appear in it under a Human Shape; 
 " therefore %\., Atnkoje fays, that we ought not to mind theCourfe 
 
 "of
 
 Vol.1. The Life o/John Scot of Air; 55 
 
 " of.Nature, butthePower of Chrift who changes what feemeth good 
 " unto Him; and in what manner He pleafes, who Created thcfe thinos 
 " which were not, and Changes what He has Created into what it u^s 
 *' not before; to be virtually the Body of Chrift, according to our Au- 
 thor, is to be fo really but not vifibly, becaufe under another Form or 
 Appearance. 
 
 This Controvcrfy, concerning the manner of our Saviour's Prefence"' '.» *"•?** 
 in theEucharift, engag'd our Author in two other Controverfies, that amJrovcr- 
 (hould not have been fo much as nam'd amongft Chriftians. The FirftJ^„lf' """ 
 was, Whether any part of the Eucharift be evacuated as our other Food?'^'"' "' 
 John Scot, Rahanm Maurm Arch-Biftiop of Mtvtz^ and feveral others 
 maintain'd'it was ; for which caufe they had the odious J<!ame of Ster- 
 coramjls given them, by Erigerm^ Gtiitmondm\ Algerm and others who 
 maintain'd, that the Bread and Wine, after the receiving of it, was not 
 fubjeft to the fame Laws and Contingencies with our common Food ; 
 bur was immediately annihilated by the Divine Power. 
 
 The other Controverfy was about the manner, in which the Virgin *"fJ'"''*J 
 Mary brought forth Chrift ; for "Pajchajiu^ and others faid, that it wasncr of^mt 
 prejudicial to the Blefl^d Virgin's perpetual Virginity to think, thatflieB*S** 
 had brought tbrth our Saviour to the World in" the fame manner as o- 
 ther Women bring forth Children, aperta fcilicet vulva ; but that He came 
 into the World per vulvam claujam^ as He came into the Place where His 
 Difciples were met, thorow the Door, and not thorow the Wall, yet 
 without opening the Door. Our Author, Ratramm and others faid, 
 tiwt this Opinion was very dangerous ; for it plainly followed from 
 thence, thatChrift was not truly Born, but iflued from the Virgin, quod 
 tumejimjci^ fed erumpi. I ftiall conclude the Account of this Controver- 
 fy with the Judgment of Erigerw^ concerning the Queftion of Stereotax 
 nijm^ That it was a Scandalous thing to Propofe fuch a Queftion, more 
 Scandalous to Debate It, and moft Scandalous to Divulge it in their 
 Writings as they did. 
 
 Not long after this, John Scot Traiidated from Greek into Latin^ and HeTran- 
 Dedicated to Charles the Bald^ the Works commonly Father'd upon St. „^I"the' a- 
 1>fnys the Aeotpagite. Now there being feveral Obfcure and Metaphy- ^^*"jJ,[o 
 (ical Queftions in thefe Books, concerning the Nature of God and His /-««. 
 Attributes ; and Poi^e Nicholas the I. being highly inccns'd againft him 
 for his Opinions concerning the Eucharijl^ took occafion from this to 
 write a Letter to Charles tfe Bald; wherein he tells him {i), *'That 
 ^ one caird jfoAw, of tiie Scots Nation, had Tranflated the VVork which 
 *' T>imyjim tht Arcopugite did write, of the Names of God or of the Hea- 
 ". venly Orders, into the Latin Tongue ; which Book he faid ought to 
 have been fent to him, and to have been Approv'd of by his Judgment, 
 efpecially fince the faiid, John, tho' a Man of excellent Learning, was 
 fufjx'dted not to be very Orthodox; and therefore entreats him to fend 
 the Author and the Book to Rome^ or to Banifti him the Univerfity of 
 
 TiUtS. 
 
 This Prince, who was a great Patronizer of all Learned Men, not be- riemurni 
 ing willing to offend the Pojie, of that John Scot, whom he had a im-^^°'^'JuZi, 
 gular Kindneis (or, (hould fall into his Hands, advis'd him to return to^^here h* 
 <u« NativeCountry, which he accordingly did in the Year 864.; where 
 
 Pa he 
 
 (0 Vid. :>p«tir. cii. uiii. b. x. i>*e, vi.
 
 5(5 The Life of]ous Scot of Air. Vol- l 
 
 he died about the Year 874: Vor^mjlajim the Library-keepcT,in a fvcttci- 
 
 toCharUs the Bald, which-is dated the Tenth of the Calends oiJprtlylmo 
 87 5 fiieaks of him as of a dead Man. All the Engltjh Antiquaries fay, that 
 after he came from Frawcr, he Taught Aftronomy and Geometry ztOxfouh, 
 and this is founded upon a Paflage in the Annals of the New Convent of 
 IVtmhijief c\teA by Camiiden and HarpsfieU^ which is thus: " In the 
 " Year of 'Redemption 886, being the Second Year after St. Gumbuld\ 
 " comina to England^ the Univerhty began at Oxford; in wJiich the firft 
 ''Regems and Readers of Divinity were the Abbots, Neotb a Lx?arned- 
 " Man and St. Grinihld^ a Man of excellent Underfbnding in the know- 
 " ledge of Scripture: The UonkJpr^ a famous Linguift, was Hu- 
 " manity Profeifor: fohn^ a'Monk of the Church of St. 1)ai>ids^ Pro- 
 *' fehbr of Logic, Muficand Arithmetic, fohn Erigena z Monk, Com- 
 " panion to St. Grimbald^ a Penetrating Wit, and Univerlal Scholar, 
 *' tirft Taught Geometry and Aftronomy, in the Prelence of the ever 
 " Glorious and Invincible King Alfred^ whole Memory will ever laft 
 '' Precious among the Clergy and Laity of his Kingdom, where this 
 " moft Prudent King /^//rf^i publifh'd a Decree, tothisefted. That his 
 "• Nobles fhould caule their Sons, or if they had no Sons, then their 
 " Servants, who were of ingenious Difix){itions, to apply themfelves to 
 
 "Learning. 
 
 The fore-mention'd Hiftorians and many others fay (A), that, after he 
 Imd Taught about Three Years at Oxford^ he retir'd to Malmesiury Ab- 
 by to avoid ;the Difcord arifen between Gr'tmbaldznA his Companions 
 whom he brought thither, and the old Scholars whom he found there; 
 where fays WtUlam oi Malmeshwry^ he died of Wounds he receiv'd from 
 his Scholars; and is there efteem'd a Martyr, and has a Tomb, on the. 
 left fide of the Altar, with this Infcription, 
 
 Clauditur hoc Tnmulo SamHus Saphifia J'oames^ 
 ^i dittUm erat^ jam vivens^ 'Doomate miro^ 
 Martyrlo tandem Cbrijii conjcendere Regnum 
 ^0 meruit^ San^i regnant per f.ecula cundi: 
 
 All thisj which is faid by the Biglijh Hiftorians, our Modern Cri- 
 tics have found {I ) to proceed uix)n a Miftake, by blending three di- 
 ftind Perfons of this Name into one ; the Firft is our Author, to whom 
 the Epithet of.S>p/j//?a does properly agree, the Second is the Abbot of 
 Etbeling^ who was ftabb'd, by fome AlfalTins imploy'd by his Monks, u- 
 pon the'4th of the Ides o{ November^ the Day on which another ^ubn 
 Scot, who was Biftiop of A/f cW^<r^6, was Martyr'd in the Year 1060. 
 °oy'd"SFrom all which they have made but one fohn Scot, Sophlfl^ Jbkt and 
 a different Martyr, and this more evidently appears from the following Arguments, 
 the Anb^Tof Firft our Author Died in the Year 874, as it appears from the above 
 £fWm<. ^i^g^ Letter of Jnajlajim to Charles the Bald, and a Copy of Verfes 
 written in Greek ancl Latin by our Author; wherein he fpeaks of Po]^ 
 foljn, who was not advanced to the Papal See till towards the end of the 
 Year 87a ; and King Alfred did not begin to addift himfelf to Learning 
 till after the Year 880. Secondly, The Abbot of Etbeling.wds an Ealt 
 Saxon^ whereas our Author was a Scots Man. Thirdly, The Abbot of 
 Eiheluig was call'd to England by King Alfred, and came with Grimialdm 
 
 after 
 
 (*J See Sir James Ware of the Iriflj Writers, Pag. 18. (0 Vid. M. du Pin ubi fup.
 
 Vol. L Tk Life 0/ John Scot of Air; 57 
 
 after the Year 880, which is after our Author's Death. Fourthly, The 
 Abbot of Etheltng was both Prieft and Monk, wliereas our Author, as 
 it appears from his Worlcs, was none of them, but Hved at Court. And 
 laftly, Tlie Abbot of Ethding was AflTaffinated in his Abby-Church, tb- 
 w:irds the Year 895, being then a ftrongMan and one that could defend 
 himfelf, as Aprm averrs, who relates Ills Death, and fays, That he 
 ftood in hib own Defence quod l>eUicoj<e Atis non cxpers ejjet ; whereas 
 our Author was Dead long before ; and tho' he had been living then 
 he could not have been Capable of making any Defence. ' 
 
 Befides the Works of^oljn Scet that we have had occafion to menti- ^n Account 
 on in the Hiftory of his Life, he wrote likewife Five Books about the °h« Work* 
 Divifion of Natures by way of Dialogue. The Natures he divides into"^''"- 
 Four kinds ; one that Creates and is Uncreated ; another that Creates 
 and is Created ; a Third that does not Create and is Created ; and a 
 Fourth which neither Creates nor is Created. In the Three firft' Books, 
 he treats of the three fir ft kinds of Nature, and in the Fourth and Fifth) 
 he explains the Return of the Created Natures into the Nature Un- 
 created. In the Second Book, he handles the Controverfy, betwixt thd 
 Greek and Latin Chuiches, about the Proceflion of the Holy Ghoft ; h^ 
 tells us, that God has Created, in His Son, from all Eternity the Pri- 
 mogenialQiufes of all things,the Goodnefs by it felfjEflence by it felf 19"^ 
 that the World was Created after Man had Sinn'd;and that if Man and An- 
 gels had not Sinn'd, God would have Created no fenfible and Material 
 World .'He aflerts,That ourSaviour'sManhoodwas perteftly Changed into 
 His Godhead after His Refurreftion;That the Malice and Punifhments of 
 the Infernal Spirits (hall ceafe one Day, and come to a Period; That after 
 their Fall, they were Clothed with Aerial Bodies; That the Damn'd (hall 
 enjoy all Natural Comforts;That all Creatures whatfoever fhall be at laft 
 Transformed into the Hiiman Nature;That our Bodies (hall be turn'd in- 
 to our Souls at the Day of Refurredion; And laftly,that all things (hall be 
 Converted into their PrimogenialCaufes,and return into God, fo that, as 
 before tlje World was Created, there was no Being but God, and the 
 Caufes of all things in God, fo, after the end of the World, there will 
 be no Being but God, and the Caufes of all Things in Him. 
 
 J'oIm Scut wrote likewife a Book upon theP^Jim ofGod^ which F. Ma^- 
 
 lion faw inMSS^ina Monafterynearocw^r. HeTratiflated fomeComments 
 
 of Masimm upon St. T^enys^ which were Printed at Oxjord, Befides all 
 
 thefe which are extant, Jritbemim makes mention of a Commentary 
 
 upon St. Alatthe'w's Go(\iel, and of a Book of Offices. Bale and ^emp- 
 
 Jicr fay, that he Tranflated jdriflotle'^s Morals^ concerning the Secrets of 
 
 Secrets, or the Right Government of Princes, out of Greek, into Chal- 
 
 daic^ Jlrahic and Latin ; That he wrote of the Immaculate Myfteries 
 
 of our Faith, againft the Barbarians ', Paraphraftical Tomes for the In- 
 
 ftrudtion of Youth, The Opinions of Philofophers Verfes, Epiftles and 
 
 Homilies: But the Truth of this may beveryjuftly call'd in quefticn. 
 
 Biftiop UJher^ with more Probability, attributes to him the Excerpta (m) 
 
 among the Writings of Alacroiim^ touching the Diflerence and Agree* 
 
 intnt of the Greek and Latin Syntax. ^, 
 
 Jmjlafius the Librarv-keeper at Rme^ hi the forecited Letter to a",.*^"*"* 
 Charles the Baid^ fays, That John Scot was a j^erfon of great Sanftity, 
 
 Q and 
 
 . ■',..■ 
 
 (m) U(rer.Epia.tlib«r.Syl.Paft.i}{.
 
 58 ^he Life ofJoHS Sc oT of Air. Vol. I. 
 
 and afcribes his Trandation of St. ^DrwyA Works to the fjx-cial Infhicncc 
 of the Spirit of God, thinking it almoft impoflible, that fuch a Work 
 could be done by a Barbarian^ as he calls him, living in fo remote a 
 Qjrner of the World us Scotland^ without the fpecial Airifhince of God's 
 Spirit. His Words are; M'trandum efl quomodo Vir tile Burbarus (ffiti tn 
 finibm Mmdi pojitus, quanta ah Hominnm converfatime^ tanto credi jjotuit nl- 
 terius Line^ttie diSitone longmquHs) talia (viz. 'Dtony/h Opera) into lied u cnpercy 
 in aliamqtte Ungmm transjerre voluerit^ ^oannem innuo Scotigenam^ Virum 
 quern auditu comperi per omnia jandum. Sed hoc operatus eji tile ylriifcx 
 Spiritus qui bunc ardentemjariter y loquentem fecit. Niji enim ex gratia 
 ipjius i^ne Cbaritatis flagrajfet^ nequaquam donumLitiguU loquendi precul dubio 
 Jujcepijfet, M. du Tin fays, That he was a Man of Parts and Learning, 
 a good Peripatetic Philofoi^er, and well skill'd in the Greek Language, 
 which few People were then well acquainted with in thefe Parts ; and 
 that, by his Learning, he came to be the moft Famous Man in the 
 Univerfity of Tarii, and was accordingly regarded by the King, wiio 
 had a particular Refi:)e6t for Learned Men : But that on the other fide 
 he had a Thwarting Difpofition,was a weak Arguer and a forry Divine; 
 but I am afraid, that this laft part of the CharaiSter has too much in it 
 of the Spirit of a Party, yet it muft be acknowledg'd, that he had ma- 
 ny Extravagant and Whimfical Notions in Divinity, as it apj-)ears from 
 the Abftraft, we have given, of his Book of the Divifion of Natures. 
 
 The Catalogue of his Works. 
 
 I. T\ E Divijione Naturae feit de Rerum NaturU Ub. 5. 
 
 II. "^ Ambigua S. Maximifeu Scholia ejtts fn difficile s locos S. Gregorit 
 
 Nemanzeni hatine verfa prodierunt Jimul bina tjia Opei-a Typis inu 
 preja Oxon. 1 68 1 in Fol. 
 IIL UyeTrcedeJlinatione 'Dei contra Gotifchalcum Liber a Gilberto Mauguin 
 editus yindic.TradeJiin. i? Gratia^ Tom. i.Tag. 102. 
 
 IV. Opera S. T)ionyjH Areopagtta quatuor {viz. 1>e Caelejti Hierarchia^ de 
 
 U)ivinis Nominibm^ de Myjiica Tbeologia^ de Ecclejiaflica Hierarchia) 
 in Latinam Linguam converja^ prodierunt ex bis aliqua in Editione Ope- 
 rum S. T)ioniJii^ Colon. 1556. Omnia vera Tejie Labbeo {^Dijfer. de 
 Scrip. Ecclef. lorn. 1. Tag. 67.) in Bibliotheca Collegii Societatii Jefu 
 Biluricenjis MSS habentur. Trafationem veijiom tfiius duplicem ad 
 Carolwn Calvum metricam alteram Breviorem^ alteram Trojaicam 
 Trolixiorem edidit CI. Ujferim in Epijlolartan Hibernicarum fylloge 
 Tug. 57. 
 
 V. Excerpta de 'Differentiis \Sf Societatibiu Gr^eci Latinique verbi qua inter 
 
 Macrobii fcripta feruntur. 
 
 VI. Liber de Corpore )3 Sanguine Domini 1558, 1560, 1653, )3 Lond. 
 
 1686 in^vo. 
 
 Vn. T>e FiJioneDei^ ex MSS. 
 
 VIIL Aiftotelis Moralia dejecretis fecretorum Jive de redo Trincijpum Re' 
 gtmine^ e Graco in Cbaldaicam^ Arabicam I? Latinam converttt^ Matt" 
 clero Jlutore apud Gilbertttm Genebrardum Cbrorulogia Tag. 544.. 
 
 T H £
 
 Vol- I- ,o 
 
 ■ ■ - ' ^ 
 
 THE 
 
 Life of St. MACARIUS, 
 Allot of Wirtzburg* 
 
 WE are told by R Mdilion^ that the Famous Ratramm of 
 Bertram a Monk of Cor%, who flourifh'd in the beginning He h 
 of the Ninth G^ntury, wrote a Book againft A/acant« a »«" «'<> ^e°« 
 5<:orj Man (a) ; and that this Book is ftill extant in Manufcript, in the^"" *^*°* 
 Monaftery of St. Bigius near Noym; fo that we have no reafon to doubt 
 of this Author's being a Scots Man, fince he is call'd fo by Bertram^ 
 who was Cotemporary with him. 
 
 We know nothing of his Birth, Parentage oir Education, unlefs we 
 believe 2)f;w/j^f>', who fays (6\ That he was defcended from the Mac- 
 htchermihs in Agile Shire. 
 
 It is probable that he was induc'd to leave his Native Country, and "* 6°** *<* 
 to go to France for the great Encouragement, that all Learn'd Men re- ^'"'*' 
 ceived at that time from Charles the Bald, efpecially thofe of the Scots 
 Nation; for Hericm or Ericus, a Benedidine Monk of the Abby of St. 
 Germans in the City of Auxerre who flourifh'd at that time, in his De-' 
 dication of the Life ofGef^rm to that Prince, complementing him uport 
 the Number of I-«arn'd Men who reforted to his G)urt from Scotland^ 
 fays (c), " Why do I fpeak of «S'co{/<t«(/? That whole Nation almoft,de- 
 " fpifing the Danger of the Sea, refort to our Grafts with a numerous 
 " Train of Philofophers, of whom the more Famous, abdicating their 
 " Native Soil, account themfelves Happy under your Favour, as the 
 *' Servants of the Wile Solomon. 
 
 During his abode in Francex he revived and wrote in Defence of the . i „,..^ 
 Opmion of ra?«/r«j Bilhop of Rtes, who affirm d, That our Souls as a Book sa 
 " well as our Bodies were Material, and that God was only Incorporeal. JheMiurU- 
 The Fathers of the Church, who thought that this Opinion was of li^y "f *^^ 
 a dangerous confequence, have been very diligent> in caufing all the 
 Books to be deftroy d that were writ upon this Subjeft ; fo that we have 
 nothing but the Fragments of fomeof their Reafonings, in Claudianus 
 Mamet tush Books of the' Nature of the Soul againft Fanflus, and of 
 Bertram's againft Macatius ', and fince that of Bertram's is ftill in Ma-« 
 nufcript, I (hall here give the Reader an Abridgment of Alamertus^s 
 Book, wherein he will not only find the Principles upon which Faidfus 
 and Macarius built their Opinion, but likewife fuch Principles and Rea- 
 fonings, as were made ufe of by the Famous Monfieur T>es Cartes in hit 
 Meditations, for proving the Spirituality arid Imnlortality of the Soul. 
 
 In this liook, whidi is Publifti'd in the Sixth Volume of theBibliothec 
 of the Fathers, Mamertas proves {d) the Soul to be Incorporeal fironl 
 
 a 5 its 
 
 (*) M»b,Sjtc.Bentdift. IV. Vid.«tiaih M.du PinNor. Bil».d« Aat Efclef. Vot.^.Pig.Tr. ft) Dtmo.Hift.Et- 
 cleT. (itnt. Scot. Ub. 1 1. Vij, ^. in 8to. (t> Printed at Parii i J4l- ('') Vid. M. drt Pin Nb*. Bib. dc» Ant. EtcW< 
 Jam, |. Par.x Pi|(. 224.
 
 6o The Life of St. M a c a R 11/ s, Vol. I; 
 
 An Account its being the Image of God; he confelTcs that all Things that are In- 
 of M^mer- yif^ble aic not Spiritual, and gi\ies, for an Example of it, the Judgment 
 u^n^thi of the Scnfes which is Invifible ; but he aflcrts, that the Bodily Senfe 
 Sub-)cft. is of the fame Nature with the Elements, whereas the Soul doth not 
 depend u]X)n them, nor was formed out of them, but enlivens the Mat- 
 ter. Then, in anfwer to Faufius's Objeftions, he fays, That every 
 thincT which is Incorporeal is not Uncreated ; That the Angels have 
 Bodies really, but they have alfo a Spirit and a Soul. He maintains 
 that St. jToow/f, and the Philofophers likewife were of the lame Ojjini- 
 on, when they held, that Men, after the Refurreftion, would be ex- 
 aiWy like the Angels, becaufe they would have Bodies as Thin and Sub- 
 tile as theirs, and a Soul like theirs. He Wonders that any Chriftians 
 fliould be fo very dull as to imagine, that they fhall fee God with their 
 Bodily Eyes. After this, he comes to the great Difficulty ; The Soul 
 (fays FtinHnt) is in the Body, and conlequently in a Place, therefore it 
 is extended, and confequently Corporeal. He demands of his Adverfary, 
 in what part of the Body it is ? If it be in the whole or every part? 
 If it be in all the Body ( fays he ) why doth it exercifc its Thoughts 
 in one place only ? And if it may be divided into parts, why doth it not 
 lofe its Strength when any Member is cut off"? This he fays to intangle 
 his Adverfary. But for Anfwering of the Difficulty, he diftinguilhes 
 Motion into three Ibrts, Stable, Local, and that which is perform'd 
 in no Place : The Hrff agrees to God only ; and the Second to Corporeal 
 Creatures , and the La ft is that which is proper to Spiritual Creatures. 
 God wills always the fame thing, this is a Stable Motion. A Body moves 
 from one place to another, this is a Local Motion. The Soul choofes a 
 thing anil again refufcs it, fometimes Loves fdmetimes HatCs, is fome- 
 times Humble fometimes Proud, fometimes Merry fometimes Sad, Wc, 
 Thefe are the Motions of a Creature which are not Local, the Eneds 
 are pcrceivM in a Place, but they are not done in a Place; as for Exam- 
 ple, if a Man thinks upon a Mathematical Figure, and to write fome 
 Name, his Soul contemjilates the immutable Ideas of thefe things, his 
 Arm and Hand write them on the Paper by a Local Motion; 'tis not his 
 Soul that is Locally moved> but without it, his Arm could not perform 
 fo regular Motions. You will lay perhaps, tlxat it is that part of the 
 Soul, which is in the Arm, that is Locally moved, if that be fo, then 
 the Soul is Divifible : Now that can't be, for all things that can be di- 
 vided may be handled by Parts, and aft according to their Parts : Now 
 the Soul ads altogether in all its Motions ; It has neither Length, nor 
 Breadth, nor Heighth ; It is neither moved Upwards, nor Downwards, 
 nor in a Circle; It hath neither Inward nor Outward Parts; It Thinks, 
 Perceives and Imagines in all its Subftance ; It is all Underftanding, 
 Senfe and Imagination ; And in a Word we may name the Quality of 
 the Soul, but no Man knows how to exprefs the Quantity of it, where- 
 fore 'tis neither Extended nor in a Place. 
 
 Having thus fettled the Nature of the Soul of Man, he fhews, how 
 it differs from the Soul of Beaftsand Plants ; and the main Difference, 
 according to him, is this, That thefe laft have no Knowledge, the 
 Beaf^s may have the Images of Bodies imprefTed on their Brain, but 
 they know them not, nor know the Things themfelves ; whereas the 
 Soul of Man knows Things Corporeal by the Body,^nd Spiritual with- 
 out
 
 Vol. I; Abbot of Wirtzburg. 5, 
 
 out a Body ; fometimes it doth not apply it felf to Things, which make 
 an Impreflion upon its Body : I Read, another Hears me and Under- 
 ftands what I Read, but I my felf, if my Mind be elfewhere, know 
 not what 1 have read ; my Soul is prefent to make me perceive the Let- 
 ters, but not to make me underftand what I read. But fay they the 
 Subllance of the Soul is one thing, and its Oj:)eration is another; and it 
 is H Miftake to confound the Thoughts of the Soul with the Subftance 
 of the Soul, for the Soul is fometimes without Thoughts. Befides, 
 when the Soul thinks,'tis in the Body,and by theBody that" it thinks;they 
 are the Corporeal Images of Objefts that make it Think, and it would 
 never Remember any thing, if thefe Images were not imprcfTed u])on 
 the Brain. This is as far as the difficulty can be urged. To which 
 Mamertm returns this Anfwer, The Soul, faith he,' is not different 
 fixjmthe Thoughts, altho' the Things, upon which the Soul thinks,are 
 different from the Soul it felf: It is not true, that the Soul is at any 
 time without Thoughts, it can very ealily change its Thoughts, but 
 to be without Thought is imj)offible; and it is wholly there where its 
 Thoughts are fixed, becaufe it is all Thought : And it is a Miftake to 
 diftinguilli the Powers of the Soul from the Soul it felf; for tho' it be 
 accidental to it to Think upon this or that Object, yet its Effence is, 
 That it is a Thinking Subftance. The fame is to be faid of the Will, it 
 is by accident that it choofes This or That, but its Subftance is to Will: 
 The Soul is allThought,all VVill,all Love. 'Tis faid of God that he isLove, 
 but He is Effentially Love, Effentially loving that which is Good. The 
 Soul is alfo Love, but fuch a Love as can incline it felf to God, or the 
 Creatures to Good or Evil : But upon whatfoever Objedt it is fixed, it 
 is always truly faid, that the Soul is all Love ; no luch thing can be 
 found in the Body. Now to prove that the Thoughts of the Soul do 
 not depend on the Body, and are not G)rporeal, our Author makes ufe 
 of fome Examples in Geometry ; we conceive what a Point, Line, 
 Circle and perfedt Triangle are;Can theCorporealFigures of thefe things 
 be reprefented?They nevet have been nor never will be,yet the Soul con- 
 ceives them, and knows the Properties of them ; the Soul knows its 
 Thoughts, its Dcfires,its Love : Is this done (fays he) by any Corporeal 
 Image? No certainly, it is the inward Truth, which (peaks to it, that 
 makes it underftand: And laftly,The Soul inquires after God and knows 
 Him, yet it has no Image of the Divine Nature but it felf. 
 
 In the Second and Third Book he confirms all that he had faid in the 
 Firft, and then fums up all in the Ten following Principles. I. God is 
 Incor|X)real ; The Soul of Mjin is the Image of God, which it could not 
 be if It were not likewife Incorjxjreal. II. Whatfoever is not in a Place 
 is Incorporeal : The Soul is the Life of the Body, this Life is equally in 
 all and every part of the Body : Therefore the Soul is in no place. III. 
 The Soul Thinks and its Nature is to Think;Thinking is an Incor|X)real 
 Thing, and is in no Place : Therefore the Soul is Incorporeal. IV. The 
 Will is of the Subftance of the Soul, all the Soul Wills, it is all Will j 
 The Will ii not a. Body: Therefore the Soul is not a Body. V. The Me- 
 jnory is not in a Place, it is not extended ; the great number of Things 
 which it remembers docs not make it bigger, nor the fmall number lef- 
 fcnit; it remembers Corporeal Things after an Incorporeal manner! 
 
 R The
 
 6t The Life of St. M A c a r i u s. Vol. I. 
 
 Tile whole Soul RemembtrS, tis all Memory: Therefore it is not i 
 Body. VI. The Body cannot be finitten, but in that Place only that is 
 aHeded : Tlie Sbul feels all it once when any part of the Body is 
 toucli'd : Tlierefore this Serifation is in no Place, and confecjuently is 
 Sjnritual as well as the Sdul that feels. VII. The Body neither draws 
 near to nol- departs from God, it ap])roachcs to, alid removes from o- 
 thcr Bodies : Now the Soul draws near to, or departs from God, it 
 comes hot near or goes far from Bodies locally : Therefore it is not i 
 Body. VIII. Tlie Body inoves in a Place, and changes its Place : The 
 Soul niovesnot it felf after that manner: Therefore it is not a Body. 
 IX. Bodies are extelided ih Length, Breadth and Thickncfs : The .Soul 
 hath none of thefe Properties: Therefore 'tis Incorporeal. X. All Bodies 
 liavefcveral Sides, the Right Side, the Left Side, the Upper Side, the 
 Under Side, the Fore Side, the Back Side: None of which docs agree to 
 the Soul : Therefore it is an Incorjx)real Subftance. 
 
 Tho' this Book be written with i great deal ofElegancy and Strength 
 
 of Reafon, yet our Author, St. Macarim^ oppos'd it with all his might, 
 
 and was fo Succefsful, that he gaintl feveral Profelytes to his Opiniori 
 
 about the beginning of the Ninth Century ; and ambngft thefe was one 
 
 of the Mbnks of Corbcy. Ratranim^ who was a Monk of the fame 
 
 Kairamu i Monaftcrv, hearing of this, wrote a long Letter to him againft Macarius 
 
 Monk of and his Opinion : But that Monk wrote an Anfwer to him, wherein 
 
 mitZii.et-he VindicAtcd Macarim with great Warmnefs and Zeal. Odo Biflioji 
 
 >V^rml'^ of Beauvais^ who had beeh for fometime Abbot of that Monaltcry, tear- 
 
 >viioTs'vin. ing that the teft Of tiieMOnks might fall into the fame Error, wrott? a 
 
 sno'iicT*'^ Letter to Rdiramm^ earneftly exliOiting him to confute Alaca)iuA% Book; 
 
 Monk of vvhich Ratramm accordingly tlid. None of thefe Trcatifes are extant ; 
 
 Monaftery. but F. MS'ilion (c\ fi-om whom wc have this Information, law them 
 
 (as we fiiid before), in the Monaftery of St. Higim near Noyon. 
 
 Hf is made Tritbcmm and Tojfuvin fay (/j, that our Author was the firft Abbot 
 
 iVi^liur °^ Wirtzktrg\ and 'JJernpftcr and Camcrarm (g), finding that they mak6 
 
 ' him flourifli in the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries^ wliereas they ought 
 
 to have plat'd hiih in the latter end of the Eighth and the beginning of 
 
 the Ninth Century, as the nioft Of our Hiftorians have done (/j), haVe 
 
 fi-om this Miftake taken the occafion of making two different Authors 
 
 of this Ncm^c ; the one who flouriflied in the Twelfth Century, and 
 
 W3S Ahhot qi tVir'tziurg; and Uie tother who flourilhed irt the Eighth,. 
 
 and was Bilbop 'of Aber'dcev^ Vvliereas the Bifliopric of Aberdeen 
 
 was i\Ot founded tillthe Twelfth Century it) : Yet all our Hiftoriani 
 
 wafd*a&.fayi Tha^he was a BiihOj^, arid that the CathedWl. Church of Aber- 
 
 thop. decn \vas Dedicated to him ; fo thit it is Very probable, that he \va§ 
 
 orte of thole Bilbops, that lived irt Scotland Or the adjacent Ifles, before 
 
 tlie DiftribiitiOn Of the Kingdom inVo DioCefles. 
 
 Thetime of liis Death is tll'blight to haVe been about the middle 6f 
 
 ".d chata-the Nirtth 'Caitui^. We can 'giVe no Charader of him, as to his 
 
 ^^'^- Learrtirtg,{irtce \Ve have riOne 'Of his WOrks extant; but,if we giVe Credit 
 
 ioT)c7npjier and 'Cunto'arm (fe), he wa^ a Pei-fon of fuch Sandiiy, that 
 
 he ^rfo'rmed feVeral Miracles, Vhidh the Reader, if he pleases, i!nay 
 
 fee 
 
 (f) Ubifup, (/) Vid. Trith.in'Chron: Monafl: S. J«obi PofTov. in App«rat Sacr. Pag. 370. («) Vid. 
 Dcmpft. Hift. Ecclef Gent. Scot. Lib. 12. Pag. 446. & 448. Camer. De. Scot.' Fort. & Piet. Pag. 20Z. Sc 107. 
 (h) Heft. Boet. Lib. 9. Hift. Scot, in Fine.Lefly. &t. {f) See. Spgtifw. Hift. Book. Z. Pag. loi. (*) Ubj lup.
 
 Vol. I' Mod bf Wiftzburg. 
 
 fee irt tKelr Works ; arid 'Derhpner favs,* that he lyes Buried in the 
 Abby Churth 6t mrtHiwg^ with this InfcHptiort upbn his Tomb. 
 
 Hie jacet AfacariUiTritrtm j4iSaihujui Eccle^.e^ fer ftem T>em A- 
 
 quam in p^inuni tonvtrtit. That's to fay 
 Herfe lyes A/acaWtw the Firft Abbbt of this Church, by whom God 
 turn'd Water into VVinCi 
 
 rie fays Hkewife, That this Abbot wrote a Book in praife of Martyrs 
 mentioned by £/«ffr»«M« : a Book of the Scots Monafteries in Germany ^ 
 feveral Epiftles to Pope Eugentm the III. And that Matarim the Bijhop 
 wrote a Book diretted to his Country-Men, and another concerning the 
 Extirpation of the ViUsi But I am mightily deceived, if ever there 
 were any fuch Books written of extant in the World. 
 
 The Catdogiie of his Works. 
 
 C'CMt de Statu Ar^mx. Ettti Fragment, in MSS. in Momll S 
 
 ^5 
 
 THE 
 
 LIFE of ALB IN, 
 
 Founder of the Univerjitj of Pavia* 
 
 A 
 
 LL oUlhiftdrianS (a) haVd taken this Authbt to be the fame with ^/c».» and 
 JlcuiH, Chdrles the (ireat\ Maftei' : But this canilcit be; for^/-^*"^„*[*^ 
 cuin [n ciiie of his Epiftles tells tis, that he was iBorrt and brougitt S'fferem 
 upatlor^ ; Whereasy^/^x, the CoitipaHibn o^ Climm, Was ±Scots Mah/"'°"*' 
 as We leaVii from Motkefm BatiuL ah Authbt fco-temporary with them 
 both, who tells uS in the Life of Charles the Gri^at^ ** That (i) the great 
 
 Creator of all Things, who diljxjfds bf Times and Kirtgdoms, having 
 ** broken tb nieces the Iibn, bt Earthy Feet bf that fttange Statue a- 
 '' riiorig the Ko^^«^^J, (i)a:yl. Ch. i.) railed the Golden Head of bne no 
 *^ lefs wonderful among theFrdriks^ by the IlluftrlbUs Charles ; in the 
 
 begiriniiig of whofe Reigll, Leairning being at a low Ebb, and almoft 
 *' quite Ibtl lii thele Weftcm Pdrts, it hapned that tWo Stdts Men land- 
 ** cd, with fome Britijh Merchants, on the Coaft bf France^ incottipa- 
 " tably skill'd In Huhiin and Divine Literature j abbut whbrti whert 
 
 tlie People Bbcked, expeitihg to Purchafe forhewhat, . they told them^ 
 ^^ Tliat it any Wefc delitbus bf Wifdom, they liiight buy it of thefti, 
 "for they had it to Cd\ gratis; But ix^rceiving the People to Undetva- 
 ** lue what they might haVe withbut Money bi: Pria?, they provoked 
 ** them to buy it at any Rate they pleas'd. At length, the Noife of 
 
 R a ** this 
 
 (o) Vid, l-fdy. de R«b. Gcft. Scdt. Lib. J. f^.tf. I7J. SfxJtifW. B<Jok ». PIJ. zi. boekb. & Acb. Butb. irt, 
 (J>) Apud. HjD. Canil. Aii|i<iuje. Uaioncf. Injolff. 1601.
 
 ^^ T^he Life 0/ A L B I N, Vol. f. 
 
 *' this comiii" to the Ears of King CW/fr, a great and ardent Lover of 
 '' Wifdom, he caus'd them to be brought beford him, and ask'd of 
 " tliem If what was (aid of them was a Truth? They told him, that 
 *' they had Wifdom, and were ready, in God'3 Name, to impart the 
 " fame to as many as were Worthy of it- Then the King enquir'd of 
 ** tlicm Wliat they ask'd for Teaching it ? They anfwerM, we look fcjr 
 " nothin<^ more thin a convenient Apartment, and ingenious Souls, with 
 " Meat and Cloathing, without which they could not live. At which 
 "the King being very glad,' firft entertain'd them as DonK-ftics, butaf- 
 " teavards being imploy'd in Warlike Ex|")editionb Abroad, command- 
 " cd the one, named Clement^ to refide in Frajice^ and the other he fent 
 " toTtaly. To ChmenCi Care the Youth of all Ranks was committed; 
 *' and on the other he beftowed the Monaftery of St. jJngufiin near the 
 *' City of "P'tt^'f, that he might inftruft as many as re for ted thither td 
 ^' hear him. Alam^ an 'Bn^tjh Man, being informed how gracioufly 
 *' the moft Religious King Charles entertain'd Wife Meil, took Sliip and 
 "came to him. 
 .^. By the Words of this Ancient Author we find, that Alcmn was a dif- 
 Name,Bi'rth fereutPcrfon from C/fmf«{'s Companion orCoUegue, whom not only our 
 J.oli.^^""* Hiftorians, but a great number of Learned Men of all Nations (c) call 
 rromifcuouflv Alhin oxAkmn; and 'tis highly probable, that he had the 
 Name of Albinm Scoiu.f given him from his being an Albian Scot ; for it 
 evidently apjxars frbm the above-cited Paflage, that he was brought o- 
 ver to V'tiuicc by the Briiijh Merchants. 
 
 We know nothing concerning his Parentage, or the particular time of 
 ^MoXand his Birth ; but we find that he had his Education in his Native Country; 
 f)^*/," and, if we may hQX\c\QTolydore Vtrgil (d\ he was a Monk, and came 
 over to France in tjie Year 793. 
 
 About this Time, tlie Controverfy about Image-Worfhip was very 
 Where hf is warmly Debated in France-, and the Second Council of Nice having De- 
 ini^a^ed in dcitxl in Favours of Image- Worfhip, Charles the Great caufed foine of 
 verfy'Tb^rt his Bifliops Examine the Afts of that Council, and ordered Al/>i)i^ who 
 Woffl^i ^^'^^ ^^ '^^^'^ '•''"^^ '^^^ Domeftic Servant, to Write a Treatife, under his 
 Name, againft the Proceedings of the Council {e). But, before we give 
 TheHiftory au Account of this Book, it is necelVary for us to give a fliort Hiftory of 
 ofthisCon-tliis Controverfy (f). In the Three Firft Centuries, and in the begin- 
 uovcrfy. ^j^^g ^^ ^j^^ Fourth, there were fcarcely to be found any Images amongft 
 the Chriftians ; but in the end of the Fourth tliey began, efjjecially in 
 the Eaf^, to make Piftures and Images, and they grew very common in 
 the Fifth. Bv tlicfc Pidures they reprefented the (x)nfiids of Martyrs, 
 and Sacred Hiftories, to Inftruft the Ignorant who could not Read, and 
 to ftir them up to imitate the Conftancy, and other Vertues of thefe re- 
 prefented in thofe Pi6tures : Thefe of the Simpler and Weaker fort, be- 
 ing extremely moved with thefe Reprefentations, cou'd not forbear ex- 
 prefling by outward Signs,the Efteem and Veneration they bore for them: 
 On the other hand the Clergy, to highten the People's Devotion, began 
 to a lirribe certain Miracles to them; fo that at length, feverals of the 
 Vulgar thought that there was within them what was Reprefented by 
 
 them, 
 ■ 
 
 (J) Polyd. VirR. Hift, Ang. Lib. K. (0 Vid. Rog. Hovden. Annal Francof. I601. & Mattb. Paris ad An. 
 7«« (/■; Vid.M. Du. Pin. Nov. Bib. det Aut. Ecclcf. Vol. 6, 7, $,a-c.
 
 Vol. I. Foufider of the Vniverjity of Pavii. 6^ 
 
 them, and accordingly gave them an Idolatrous Refpeft. Leo Ikurm 
 Emperor of the Eaft, hnding tliis, was refolved to have them abohni'd* 
 altogetlier; and for that end he wrote a Letter to Pope Gregory the II. a- 
 bout the Year 725, wherein he tells him, That if he did not comply 
 with him in Abolifhing of Images, he would come to Rome^ break down 
 St. Pfffr's Image, and carry himfelf away Prifoner, as the Emperor 
 Conjlame had formerly done to Pope Martin. The Pope, in his An- 
 fwer, fays very modeftly, That he could not complv with his Dcfign: 
 Then, as to what he threatned, he fays, That the B[(hops oi Rome Aid. 
 always endeavour to maintain the Peace between the Eaft and the Weft, 
 and that he would follow their Example ; but if lie came to infult o- 
 ver him and maletreat him,he would not Fight him, but he would with- 
 draw 34. Furlongs from Rome into Campania^ and tlien he would let 
 him do what he pleas'd. This Letter did not alter Lfo IfmruA% Mind; 
 but on the contrary, he caufed them every where to be taken down and 
 broken to pieces; and told the Pope in another Letter,That he did it not 
 only as Emperor, but as Chief Bilhop, Imperator fum b Sacerdos. The 
 Pope, in his Reply, tells him, That it was true, the Emperor's Prede- 
 cedbrs (hewed .them felves both Emperors and Chief Bifliops by their 
 Deeds, defending Religion jointly with the Bifhops; but that he 
 could not pretend to this Dignity, feeing he Devefted tlie Church of its 
 Ornaments, which did equally Inflruft and Edify the People ; and that 
 as Birtiops had no Right to meddle with State-Affairs, fo the Emperor 
 had no Right to Govern Church-Affairs, to make Elections in the Cler- 
 gy, to Confecrate and to Adminifter the Sacraments, no, nor to receive 
 tliem but from the Bifhops Hands. But all this did not hinder the Em- 
 peror from going on in his Enterprize ; for, upon the Seventh of January 
 in the Year y^jo, he caus'd an Edidt to be publifh'd, whereby he order'd 
 Images to be remov'd out of Churches and Sacred Places, and to be 
 thrown into the Fire, inflidling fevere Penalties upon thefe that would 
 not obey this Order. 
 
 Conjiantine Copronymm., Leo% Son, followed his Father's Steps, and, for' 
 the better eftablifhingthe Difcipline lie had a mind to introduce, call'd 
 a Council, in the Year 754., atConftantinople^ which confided of ^38 Bi- 
 fliops: It began in Ffi^rK^iry and ended, in ylugufl. In this Council, 
 there was made a Decree againft the Uie and Worfbip of Images, which 
 was not only fubmitted to by all the Eaftern Chiirch, but by feveral 
 Bifliojis of die Weftern. 
 
 I'hings continued in this State till the time of the Emprefs Irene^^wha 
 was Married to Leo the Fourth, Brother to Conjlantine Coprmtymm. This 
 Lady coming to the Government of the Empire, by reafon of her Son 
 ConJlaniine\ Minority ; the tirft thing (he endeavoured to do, was td 
 Re-cftablifli Images ; and that flie might fucceed in her Enterprize,(he re- 
 folved to call a New Council, and wrote to Pope Adrian, in her own 
 and her Son's Name, fliewing iiim. That the Princes her PredecefTors 
 Jiad dcflroyed Images in the Eaft, and had drawn the People and all 
 the Eaftern Churches to their Perfwafion ; that to Reform this Abufe, 
 iJiey judged it fit to AfTemble a Council, and defired him to be there 
 without fail, to hold the Place of the Firft Bifhop of the World; and, 
 if he could not come himfelf,to fend fome Legates in hisPlace,that there 
 might be no Schilin in the Apoftolic and Citholic Church, of which 
 
 S Chrift
 
 <$(5 The Life o/" A l b I n, Vol, f. 
 
 Chi-lft is the Head. This Letter Was fent by Conflantine Bifliop of /•- 
 (Mcc in Sicily^ with another written by Tarajius Patriarch ofCotillattiimplr. 
 ThisTaraJiur^ tho' he was but a Lay-Man and an Officer of the Crown, 
 yet, by the Influence of the Emperor and Emprefs,was chofen Ritriiircl), 
 and acknowledged as luch by Pope Adrian^ who lent for his {j^'^xtcs 
 two Priefts, Tetrus Vicedomus and 'Petrus Hiigumens. After their Arrival, 
 the Emperbr's Officers would have the Council to fit at ConftantmopU ; 
 but this became impracticable, becaufe many of them that had approvcn 
 of the Deftruftion ot Images, would have no more Synods call'd about 
 that Affair, which they thought to be already Decided. As tliey were 
 Difcourfing thefe Matters in their private Meetings, the Emjieror fent 
 them Word, That it was not lawful for them to meet without tlieCon- 
 fent oftheBifliop o( Conjlantinople. Notwithftanding of this, thcCoun- 
 cil Affembled and fat down upon the Firft Day of -^«r?«A in the Year 
 786 : They were no fooner let, but the Soldiers of Co/ijtamnople rofe 
 in Arms, and laid Siege to the Place where they were Sitting, Threat- 
 riing to Kill every one that (hould Vote in favours of Images, fo they 
 were forced to fejxirate. The Emperor and Em^n-efs, finding this,caufed 
 all the Soldiers march to the Army, under pretence that the Agarenkns 
 had made Incurfions into the Empire. 
 
 After this, the Council Was Aifembled at Nice and fat down about 
 the end. of tlie Year 787 : The Pope's Legates held the firft Place, Ta- 
 rafius Patriarch o( Conflanthople the Second, the Deputies oftheEaftern 
 Bifhops the Third, after them Aga^etus Bifhop of Cajarea in Crt/>^-. 
 doc'ta^ J'obn B'lihop of Ephefus^ Confianttne Metropolitan of Cyprus^ with 
 050 Arch'Bifhops, and Bifhops, and above 100 Presbyters and Monks, 
 and two Commilfioners from the Emperor and Emprefs. 
 
 In this Council, the Dodlrine of Image-Worfhip was rc-eftablifhed. 
 After which the Patriarch of Conjlantinople and feveral of the Bifhops went 
 and acquainted the Emjieror and Emprefs of what. they had done: U- 
 pon which botli of them came to the Council, and the Emprefs, having 
 lea ted her felf and the Emj^eror upon a Throne, caus'd read the Defini- 
 tive Sentence of the Council, and asked the Bifliojis, Whether it had 
 been made by the unanimous Conlent of them all ? They anfwer'd, It 
 was; and then there was a general Acclamation : After which, the Pa- 
 triarch prefented it to the Emprefs, who Sublcribed it with the Emjx;- 
 ix)r her Son ; then there was another general Acclamation, wifhing the 
 Emprels and the Emperor a long Life. Afterwards was read the chief 
 Teltimonies alledg'd in behalf of Images, and the Biihops, Lords and 
 People broke up tlie AfTembly with Acclamations. 
 
 I'heAdlsof this Council being brought to JRwwr, and from thence 
 fent to France^ where the Praftice was different, the Emperor Charles 
 the Great commanded our Author, as we have laid, to write a Treatife 
 An Account 3gainft the Proceedings of this Council under his Name, which is now 
 bLI! u'")' ^° ^^^^^ known under the Title of the Caroline Books. In the Preface to 
 thitcontTo. tliefe Books 'tis oblerv'd Cs;j, That the Church is Redeem'd with the • 
 Ycrfy. pi-ecious Blood of Jellis Chrift her Spoufe, Wafh'd with the Saving Wa- 
 ter of Baptifm, Fed with the Precious Blood of our Saviour, and Anoin- 
 tcxi with the Holy Oyl ; yet this Church is fometimes AfTaulted by He- 
 retics and Infidels, and Ibnietimes vexed by the Quarrels of the Schif- 
 
 matics 
 
 (i) Vid. M. Du Pin. Tom. 6, l**u. 146.
 
 Vol I. Founder of the Vniverficy of Pavia. 67 
 
 matics and the Proud, that fhe is an Ark containing thofe that are to be 
 faved, figur'd by that of Noah, which undergoes tiie Storms of the De- 
 luge of this World, without any Danger of Shipwrack ; which does not 
 yield to the deep and deadly Whirl-pools of this World, and which can- 
 not be overthrown by the Hoftile Powers wherewith (he is furrounded 
 by reafon Chrift doth continually Fight for her ; fo that fhe doth ftill 
 withftand her Enemies. After this Encomium upon the Church, 'tis faid 
 in the Emperor's Name, That, feeing he hath taken the Reins of his 
 Kingdom in his Hands, being in the Bofom of this Church, he is obliged 
 to endeavour her Vindication and Profperity; That not only the Princes, 
 but the Bidiops alfo of the Eaft, puffed up with finful Pride, had fwer- 
 ved from the Holy po(ftrine and the Apoftolic Tradition, and do cry up 
 Imprudent and Ridiculous Synods, to make themfelves Famous to Pofte- 
 rity ; That fome Years ago\ they had held in Greece a certain Synod 
 full of Imprudence and Indifcretion, in which they went about toAbolifh 
 the life of Images, which the Ancients have introduced as anOrnament 
 and a Remembrance of Things paft, and to attribute to Images what God 
 hath faid of Idols, tho' it cannot be faid that all Images are Idols; for 
 'tis plain there is a Difference between an Image and an Idol, becaufc 
 Images are made for Ornament and Remembrance, but Idols for the 
 Deltroying of Mens Souls, by an Impious Adoration and Vain Super-* 
 ftition'; That the Bifhojjs of this Council had been fo blind, as to Ana- 
 thematize all thofe who had Images in Churches, and fo boaft that 
 their Emperor Conflantine had freed them from Idols ; That befides this, 
 there was another Synod held about 5Yearsafter,compos'd oftheSucceffors 
 of the formerCouncil,yea and of thofe that had affilted at it,which was no 
 lefs Erroneous and Faulty than the former, tho' it took a contrary way ; 
 That the Bifhops of this Synod order Images to be Ador'd, which thole 
 of the former would not permit to be had or feen, and that whenever 
 thefe find Images to be fpoken of, whether in the Scripture or the Writ- 
 ings of the Fi'''"ers, they conclude from thence, that they ought to be 
 Wordiipped ; That thus they both fall into contrary Abfurdities, thofe 
 in Confounding the life and Adoration of Images, and the other in Be- 
 lieving Idols and Images to be one and the fame : As for us, fays he, 
 ** being content with what we find in the Gofpels, and the Apoftles 
 *' Writings, and being inftrufted by the Works of the Fathers, who 
 ** have not fwerved from Him who is the Way and the Truth, we re- 
 *' ceive the firll Six Councils, and rejed all the Novelties both of the 
 ** Firft andof theSecond Synod; and as to the Afts of this latter, which 
 "'are deftitute of Eloquence and common Senfe, being come to us, we 
 " thought our felves bound to write againft their Errors, to the end that, 
 ^' if their Writing (liould defile the Hands of thofe that (hall hold it, or 
 " the Ears of thofe that (hall hear it, the Poifon, which it might inftil, 
 *Siaybe exjiell'd by ourTreatife, fupported by the Authority of the 
 ** Scripture ; and that this weak Enemy, which is come fiom the Eaft, 
 " may be fubdued in the Weft by the Sentiments of the Holy Fathers 
 " which we have produced : In fine, we have undertaken this Work, 
 ** with the Cond-nt of the Bifhops of the Kingdom, vyhich God hath 
 •^^ given UK, not out of any ambitious l>fign, but animated with the 
 «* A-al of God's Houfe and the Love of Truth, becaufe as it is a Holy 
 ** Thing toi)urfue good Things, fo it is a great Sin to confent to EyiL
 
 1^ — . . 
 
 68 The Life o/Aldin, Vol. J. 
 
 This is tho Subftancc of the Preface, and tlic Dcfignof the Four follov/* 
 ing Books, vvliere lie Confutes all the Authorities brought, by the Onifh- 
 cil, from the Scriptures and Ancient Fathers, for eftablifliing of Irnage- 
 
 Worfhip. 
 
 Thefe Books were brought to Rome^ and prefentcd to tlie Pope by /''t- 
 gtlbert the Emperor Charles's Ambaflador. The Po|x: thouglu hjinlelf 
 obliged to Anfwer them ; which he accordingly did in u Writinj', di- 
 rected to Charles the Great : But that did neither alter the Sentiments 
 of the Emperor, nor of the Gallican Churches ; for in the Synod of 
 Frattcfort, held in the Year 794, where the Queftion was again debat- 
 ed, they rejefted the Opinion of the Greeks^ and condemn'd all manner 
 of Adoration, or Worfliip of Images. 
 
 In the Eaft, tho' the Decifion of the Nicene Council liad reftored Ima- 
 ges in feveral Places, yet it was not equally oblerv'd every where ] and 
 Cmijlantine himfelf came at length to abrogate it. Leo the V. his Succef- 
 for, re-eftablifh'd the Decree of the Council of Conjlami/ioplc^ lb tliat the 
 Eaft was altogether divided in the Point of Images. Michael Bal/>m^ 
 fucceeding Leo in the Year 8ao, and being defirous to fettle Peace in 
 the Church, afifembled a Council, in which they follow'd the Sentiments 
 of the Gallican Church. Some of thofe, who were moft zealous for I- 
 mage-VVorfhip, came to Rome to complain of this Council ; which for- 
 ced Michael Balhm to 'fend Deputies thither, whom he directed lirft to. 
 Lcujii the Mee\ that he might help them witli his Credit. TJiis Em- 
 peror, finding fuch a fair Opportunity to procure Peace to the Church, 
 lent treculphuA and jidegarim to Rome^ with the Deputies of the Greek 
 Emperor, to Treat of this Affair : But Lewiis Envoys not finding the 
 Roinans complying, defir'd the Pope's Confent, that their Mafter might 
 Dilcufs the Matter with his Biftiops. Having obtain'd this, they came 
 back again to Frrtwcf; and, in the Year 824., a Council is call'd of the 
 Ableft Bifliops of the Kingdom at Tarii. 
 
 Tiiis Council, having Examin'd the Queftion to the Bottom, decided 
 in favour of the Pradtice of the Gallican Church : Upon which, LeiMS 
 the Aieek fent the Ads of this Council to Pope EMgeniun^ by jeremiab 
 Arch-Biftiop of Sens^ and Jonas Bilhop of Orleans^ and defired them to 
 be very ferious with the Pope to make him quite his Opinion, but to 
 give him no Caufe of Jealoufy. 'Tis very probable, that tlie Pope and 
 the French did not agree about this Matter ; however the French King 
 fent Halitgarim Bifhopof Giw^'o)', and ^ufridm Abbot o^ Uonantul a to 
 the Empeiov Michael^ who received them very kindly : Neverthelefs it 
 doth not appear, that their Negotiation had any good effedl; for things 
 remained almoft in the fame Itate in Greece as long as Michael Balius 
 lived. After his Death, his SonT.heophilus ufed the Image- VVorftiip- 
 jx^rs with great Severity ; but theEmprefs Theodora^ the Wife of T-heo- 
 fhilus^ becoming Miftrefs of the Empire ( in the Minority of her Son 
 dXltchael ) after tlie Death of her Husband, which hapned in ^40, call'd 
 a Council at Conjlantinople^ in which the Worfhip of Images was again 
 reftor'd, and Methodius made Patriarch of Confiantinople^ in the room of 
 Joh>t who was of theoppofite Party. Thus the Controverfy of Image- 
 Worftiiji was ended in the Eaft ; yet the French^ Germans^ Scots and 
 Englijb continued for many Years in their old Practice, without any re- 
 gard to the Practice of the Eaft and the Jtalians^ equally reje(i^ing the 
 
 Opi-
 
 Vol. I. Founder of the Vmver/icy of l*aVi^. 69 
 
 Opinion of thofe that were for abolidiing of Images altogether, and of 
 thole that were for paying Worfhip to them ; but at laft they yielded, 
 and Image-Worfhip was brought hkewife in amongft them, vvhi'ch cou- 
 tinu'd till they were Abolifhed again by the Reformation. 
 
 Befides this Book againft the Council of Nice^ which is afcrib'd by a „« write* ■ 
 great many Learned Men to our Author, F. Chijjletim publifli'd, at y)/- ConfrflTion 
 ;o«, a long Confeflion of Faith, divided into Four Parts, drawn out of "^ ''*"^' 
 the Fathers. This was taken to be AlcmrC% for a lung time, but the Au- 
 thor of the Office for the Holy Sacrament projWd feveral Arguments, by 
 which the Critics were convinc'd that it was not AlcuirCs ; and his Con- 
 jedures were confirmed and ftrengthned by theLearn'd 'DalLem: But at 
 length F. Mab'tlion cleared the wiiole Controverfy, by telling us («), That 
 tlie MSS. has the Characters of Charkmagneh time, and that the Title 
 of the Manulcript is, Alb'mi Confejfio Fide't: By which it evidently ap- 
 pears, that it was written by our Author. 
 
 After he had ftaid for a conliderable time in France^ he was fent by ^e cob to 
 Charlemagne to Tuvia^ as we learn from Notkerm Balkii in the above- Pmiavihere 
 cited Paffage : And here it was, that he Taught a Public School for fe- ihalumver- 
 veral Years ; for which Caufe he is defervedly reckon 'd the Firll Foun-!j[V"^;J']|J 
 der of that Univerfity^ At length, after he had attain'd to a good Age,/f-»fM<.na- 
 NicholamCruJemmtdhOs^ that he died in ?)t. Auoufl'ttC% Monartery at""' '••*"• 
 Tkifia (k). 
 
 'Tis obferv'd of this Author (/j. That he was deeply tinflur'd with. . 
 the 'Pelagian Herefy ; for all the y^/ag/aw Tenets are to be found in his ait. 
 Confefllon of Faith. His Stile is not always Pure and CorreiV, but ve- 
 ry Quick and Lively; and if the Caroline Books were written by him, he 
 delerves the Character of b^ing one of the beft Authors of that Age. 
 
 - ' — ^ — I 
 
 ($) hmlc(\», Vetera, Tom. I. Pag. 178. {i) tAon*&. Auj^uft. Par. 2- Cap. i). (.<; Vid. duPiii, ubi lupt 
 
 The Catalogue of his Works. 
 
 I. C^CripJit Lib. W. CaroUnos di^os^ de Cuttu Tmaginum adverfus fecundam 
 ^ Synodum Nicemm a ^ob. 1 'itio Meldenji £fiJco^ ^rimum pihlici 
 Juris fades. Tar. \ 549. in %vo. 
 n. Confefio Ftdei per Cbifft. Klit. An. 1 656. 1>ivion. in 8w. 
 
 LIFE of Element, 
 
 The Firji Founder of the Univerjtty 
 .ris. 
 
 o/Pai 
 
 ri 7 E know nothing concernlrtg the Paferitage of pdrticulai" 
 
 W 
 
 time of this Author's Birth; but it is certain, from the in-H*j i'^^" 
 difputable Authority o(Notkerus Bdbus (a), who was co^Jid in sifit 
 temporary with him, that he was Bom and. had his Edu-'*"* 
 cation in Scotlund; and, if we may believe Tolydoref^irgiljtie was brought 
 T up 
 
 (») Ubi fup. lo Vit* Aibinii^
 
 yo The Life o/" G L li M E N T, Vol. I. 
 
 And be- ^p ]„ ,j Rcli<;ious Life, and bccaijie a Monk (/>). After wliicli he 
 Nionk." went over to tmtce^ f.iys he, in the Year 79:1 : liut this feenis to be a 
 Milbkc • for, if Ills Cone<i,vie and Companion yil^in was Author of the 
 Caroi'njc llooks nt^ainft the Council o{ ATtcc^ they muft have come to- 
 Irtvicc imidi i'ouncv ; for the Council of iVicr fat down in tlie latter end 
 of the Year 7S7, and the CofoHnc Books were Publifli'd about Three 
 Years after,that's to fay,in the latter end of the Year 790,or tjie Ix-ginning 
 lie V" to of the Year 79 1 . And that which makes their coming to trayice fooncr 
 yn.nct in . iHobable is, that all our Learned Men arc fuiinos'd to have 
 
 ning of the come to Irancc^ about the lame time, and in the Lime rket ;yet leverals- 
 c/Mr/«ihc of them were very Famous at the Court before that time. ; 
 
 ^'"''- Sometime after his Arrival in F/vi«fe> he was brought before the' 
 
 ■ . "' {' . Emixror, who, being inform'd of his great Knowledge in Divi- 
 !;';"tife nity and Philofophy, ask'd him, What he Would take for Teaching 
 Emperqr, ^j^^:^^^ ? ^j^^^^ j^g requiring no more than the Ncceflaries of Human 
 Life, that Princi;, who was a great Lover of Learning and Protestor, of 
 wiio makes Learned Men, immediately made him one of his Pomertic Servants. 1 
 tis'Dome-'^ After this, Catria-arm and fevcral other Learned Men fay (c), that Jie 
 «ic ser- was made Bilhop of y^H^voTf ; and, in the Year 154.5, there was Pub" 
 "*""■ lifird at!P'im,and afterwards infcrted into the Bibli.otliec of the Fathers,a, 
 Commentary uj-wn the Epiftle to the Gdatians, under this Title, Claudii 
 Ahtjfiodorcnfis^ vcl^ ut ccrttor conjeiHura c[l^ Taurincnfis^ Alcutni qiipndam juk, 
 vcnn-aiilt Bcda^lumin fmdatiotui AcademUTar'tfierifisColleg^^m Eftflolaml): 
 Tiiult ad Galat (ii doSliffinui emtratio. AndToJfovin fiys {d)^ ^'Tjiat Claitd\ 
 *' Commentary iqxjn St.Prt«/'s Epiftles was extant in MSS.at CaJ/inon^uti^ 
 " der the Name oiClaud Bifhop oi Auserre^xn the Charadcr of theLowgo- 
 ** Itardr^ in the Fifth Prefs,upon the left : But all thefe Commentaries,or 
 nioft of them, being now Publilh'd, are found to be written by Claudius 
 Clement BifliopoflKm ; and the mofl: of our Modern Critics are of 
 0{)inion, that there wa^ never a Bifliop o(Auserre of that Name ; yet 
 ^etupjlef fiys {c\ that there was, and citeS Johames Guahnius for his 
 Authority (/), and fays, that he came from Scotland to Fiance in the 
 Year 674., and wrote fe vera I Spiritual Treatifes. The fame 'DcmpBer 
 (1^) and Arch-Bifliop [7/Z'fr (i) make our Autlior to be the fame vvith 
 Claudius Clement Bifliop of Turin: But this is as great a Millake as any of 
 the former, for he himfelf (t\ in his Commentaries upon the Neiv Tcr 
 Jiamcn^ tells us, that he was a Spaniard by Birth. So that, by all that 
 ever 1 could find, it would appear, that our Author was never in any o- 
 thcr Station than a Profeflor of Divinity and Philofophy, tho' Arch-Bi- 
 Ihoj) "SJpo/i/wow/ upon i^a/f's Authority^ as 1 fu])pofc, fays {h)^ That af- 
 ter Claiient had taught for fometime in the llniverfity of Tarts^ he wae 
 made Abbot o^Fulden; but. that, -upon fome Difpleafure he had taken a- 
 gainft his Monks, he went to the Court of L^wm the Em])eror Charle- 
 tmg)ie\ Son, where he had not long attended, when, upon the Death 
 of Otgarius Arch-Bifhop of Me.ntz^ he was Eleded to the Government of 
 that See, and £it Ten Years Bifliop. 
 
 Durw 
 
 ■ ■ 1 1 I I » > I ■ ■>■■ I I.I . I I ■ — ' ' • I 
 
 ((>) Vo\yA. Vlifeil nift. Aiigl. Lib. j. (5) Vid. Canwr. deScoc Fort. Doftr. & Piet. pag. 110. Sir Ta. Ware 
 of Iridi Writers pj|'. 16. (J) I'olLv. App.1rat.S4cr. T"""- !• Vid. etiam Arnold. Wion Additanti/nt. ad Lignum 
 viix f«) lift. Etclcf GenL Scot. Lib. }. Hag 141. (/) Chron. Chronic, in Biblioth. Minor. PairQw 
 |>ag 094. U) Lib. 3. Paij. 175. {hf Epift. Hib. Sylloge. li) Vid. Gaud. Taurin. Prsfat. Comm, in EpiJl, 
 ). ad Cur. V) ^«< SpotilwcxAl't Cb. HiA. of Scot. Book. I. Pag. Z2.
 
 Vol. I. The Ftrfi Founder of the Vniverfitj of Paris. 7 1 
 
 During his Refidence at the G)urt of France^ he was ingaged in two 
 Controverfies; the one concerning Images, and the other about Arianifm. 
 I know that it is generally thought to be Claudius Clement^ Bifliop of 
 Tutiri^ who wrote agaiqft Images, and in Defence of Arianifm : But tliis 
 is certainly a Miftake ; for we find by that Bifhop's Works, moft of 
 which are now extant, that he was of the Opinion of the Church of 
 Rome concerning LTiages,and was a Zealous Defender of the Divinity of 
 our Saviour agaipft the jriam; and F. Simon tells us (/), that, finding 
 this Bilhop accufed of Arianifm, and a declared Enemy againft Image- 
 Worfliip, he Read with Care and Diligence his Works; yet found no- 
 thing in them but what was Orthodox, yea fo far was he from main- 
 taining of yirianifm^ that, upon every occafion, he took the opportunity 
 of Vindicating the Divinity of our Saviour againft them, as it is obferved 
 by the Learned Author above-cited (m). From all which it is evident 
 that it was not the Bifliop of Turin^ but our Autlior, who wrote againft 
 Images and in Defence of Arianifm. 
 
 1 beodemirm a Bcned'tHiiu Abbot, being informed that Clement was one 
 of thofe who oppofed the Worftiip of Images, and knowing what in- 
 fluence he might have over his Scholars, wrote a Letter to him, where- 
 in he earneftly entreated him to. alter his Opinion ; but Clement was^^^^^.j 
 fo far from following his Advice, that he wrote a Book in Defence of it 8<x)k4»inft 
 («), wherein he confuted at large, -what Fheodemirus had faid, in hiswo^^iip. 
 Letter, of Image-Worlhip: But we have nothing remaining of this Book, '""""t'o" 
 but what jTowrti Biftiop of Or/<ra«j,and ^ungallma. Monk have prefer ved inpifgru" 
 their Confutation of it ; by which it appears, that he not only wrote a-"*^*'* 
 gainft Image-\(Vorftiip, but likewife againft the Interceftion and Invoca- 
 tion of Saints, Veneration of their Relifts and Pilgrimages to Rome. 
 But our Author would have been very eafily excufed for his 
 Opinion about thefe Matters, if he had not engaged hiinfelf in the other 
 Controverfy about Arianifm, which was the principal Motive, that in-. HewritM 
 duced theBifhoj) oi Orleans to write againft him : Ajid tiiat this may be of AriamTm, 
 the better underftood, I ftiall give a brief Account of this Herefy. 
 
 About the time of our Saviours Birth, and for feveral Centuries after, The Hiftory 
 the Platonic Philofophy was that which was moft efteem'd. This Phi-o'j'y'^C''"* 
 Jofopher had feveral Opinions, that were very agreeable to what was 
 Taught by our Saviour afld his Apoftles; but amongft them all, there 
 was none lb Remarkable.gp his Opinion concerning God ; for he believ- 
 ed that there was only one Supreme and Invifible God, whom he calls 
 Ibmetimes the B^i»g, or the Being U felf^ and at other times the Father 
 and Caitfe oj all other Beings. Under this Supreme Being, he places ari 
 inferior lieing, whom he calls the Wmd (aofos) the 'Diredor of all things 
 prefcnt and to come^ and (he Cret!.tor of the Univerfe. Under Him, he fays, 
 there is a Third' Being, whom he calls the Spirit^ of the Soul oj the 
 World. The Firft Being is the Father of the Second ; and the Third 
 was produced by the.Second. This, bearing fo great a Refemblance to 
 the Uiriftian Dottrine of the Trinitv, made the Primitive Chriftians 
 
 T a ' have 
 
 ' ■ — ' ' ' 
 
 (J) Ojinii.c il %' til dccUie onverKmciit cuntre l« Images, 6i qu'il * meme eie accule u* Ananifme, |'<y la 
 »v«i K>iii(ikli»rei, »liind«)U(;er initux defa Doftrine: mait n" iyaiitprtfqae fait autre chole, que de coudre eti- 
 fciible de loiifi* Enrjitj An I'f rei, fur tout de S. Augurtin qu' il affcrfe de fuivre prefcrablenieot * tout Its autrej, 
 jen'y rien lu que d" OrthiKl.,xe Hill. Critique du Nouveau TtftamenL Vol. 3. Pig. jjj. (/b) C efj pourqooy 
 »l tubli! la Divmite de Je(u» Q)nft, lofi que jTuccafiun »'eo prtfcufc \4. ibid. Pap. j«i. (») Vid. M, Pu, Pipi 
 Xuuv«L Uib. iu Aui. £c(Uf. lun, 7. P»g. |.
 
 -J i T^hc Life of Clement, Vol. I. 
 
 have a very great cftccm fovTlato and his Followers (o).T\\\xi,JuJlin Mar- 
 tyr fays (fj, in his Fir(t Apology for the ChrilHans, '"• Tiiat Jelus 
 *•' Clnift was in part known by -ibcrrt/w ; for the /^Kort/ was then, and is 
 " now the lame in every Man; it was the iVord tliat foretold the 
 " Things to come by the Prophets, and who, becoming fubjcd to the 
 " fame Infirmities with us, has taught us what we know : And elfe- 
 " where he lays (q)^ That the Opinions of Tlato are not very dilferent 
 " from thoil'ofjefus Chrift. 7 his hkewife makes St. A^j^ufline lay 
 *' (»J, That if the Ancient Platonics were fuch as they are fa id to be, 
 *^ and if thev were to rile again, they would make no Difficulty inem- 
 *' bracing tlie Chriftian Religion, by changing a few Words and 
 *' Sentences, which the moft part of the Modern Platonics of his time 
 " had done. 
 
 Tcrinllian (/) in his Apology for the Chrif^ians, fays, " That wlien 
 *' the Chridians fay, that God made this World by His vVord, by His 
 *' Reafon and by His Power, they fay no more than what the Wife 
 " Heathen have faid before them; who affirmed that God jioducedthe 
 *' World by his Word fAoroz) or Reafon. Cletmtii oi j^li>:mdr'ta be- 
 Jleved likcwife, that Tlato knew the Trinity, for fj caking oiTlato's 
 Ojiinion about the Deity, he fays (0, ^' I conceive that I'lato under- 
 ^'' Hands nothing clfe by this, but the Holy Trinity ; and that the 
 " Third Being, of which hefpcaksj is the Holy Spirit, as the Second 
 *' is the Son, by whom all Things were made according to the Will of 
 " the Father. The fame is acknowledg'd by O/^rw in his Rook againft 
 *' Cf//u5. And the Emjx^or Conjlantinr^ in his Oration to the Faithful 
 (?<j, after having prais'd Tlato for being the hr'l Phibfoj>!ier, who 
 brought Men to the Contemplation ot Spiritual 'I'hings, lays of him, 
 *' Fie fpeaks of a Supreme God who is above all Hnenceb;then he makes 
 *' a Second under Him, diftinguifhing their two KHences, the Perfeftion 
 *' of the one being the fame with tiiat of the cihei, and the Eflence 
 '' of the Second God taking its Exigence from the Firlh For it is He 
 '* who is the Author and Diredor of all Things,being above all Things; 
 ** and there is attributed to the Second, the Produdion of the Univerfe, 
 '' for having put in execution the Orders of the Firlt : So that, pro- 
 ' perly lix-aking, there is but one God, who has care of All and over- 
 fees All, to wit, the IVord^ who is God and put all Things in Order. 
 lihh IVord^ being God, is hkewile the Son of God ; and none can 
 call Him any other thing, without committing a great Sin; for He, 
 who is the Father of all Things, muft in Jultice be acknowledg'd the 
 *' Father of His own r^W, and in all this 'P/rt/o has exprefs'd himlelf 
 Wifely ; but he is much to be blamed, when he introduces a Multi- 
 tude of Gods. 1 could cite a great Number of other -Paffages, from 
 the Writings of the Primitive Fathers, to make itapjx^ar, that the moft 
 of them, in the Three firft Centuries, were of the 0])inion, thdtTlatci's 
 Thoughts and the A])oftIes were not very different : But if the Reader 
 be delirous to fee more of this, he may be pleas'd to Confult Dodor 
 Cuduuorilj's Intelleitual Syftem of the Univerlif, where this Matter is 
 fully handled. 
 
 Now, 
 
 (») See Dr. CudwortliMntelleflual Syftem of the Univerrc,and the Tenth Tome of the Bib. Univerfclle. Pag. 404; 
 &i. (ji) Ed. Col. An. 1O86. I'ag. 48. (?) Pag. 51. Ejuf. Ed. de Ver. Rel. (r) Ep. 56. paucis mutatii vefbis 
 atque lententiis, ChriAiaiii ficrent, flcut pleriquc rcccntioium ooftrumquc tCiDporum FlaConici fcccrunt, (/) 
 C. 21. {1) Sliom. Lib, J. Pag. jj)8. (») Cap. 9. 
 
 (C
 
 Vol. I. T^he Firjl Founder of the Vniverfity of Paris. ji 
 
 Now, when we reiioudy refleft upon this Myftery, we find^ that \ve 
 have no Natural Idea of it, and, fupjx)fiiig it to be Reveal'd in the 
 Scriptures, it is incomprehenfible to our Human Underftandlng; and, 
 fince we cannot f]X?ak of it but in Dark and Metaphorical Terms it is 
 no wonder to find Perfons exprefling themfelves very differently in the 
 feveral Ages of theClujrch, Upon fuch abftrufe Matters : But'amongft 
 all their Opinions, there was none that made fo great a Noifc in theChri- 
 ftian World, as that of Arim^ of which I am now to give an Account. 
 
 This-^^"'"* was a Presbyter of ^/fxa«c/m in i^y/jf; and being a Per- 
 fon who was extraordinarily well skill'd in all the Parts of Human Lite- 
 rature, eli:)ecially in Metaphyfics, he Undertook to Explain the Myfte- 
 ry of the Trinity more plainly than any of the Fathers who lived before 
 him, and was fo fuccefsful in gaining of Profelytes to his Opinion, that 
 Epiphanim fays (xj. That, in a very (mail compafs of Time, he gain'd, 
 to his Party Seven Hundred of the Clergy. Alexander BaucaJcU ( y ) " 
 Aims Collegue or Fellow-Presbyter in Alexandria^ finding this, made 
 a G)mplaint to Alexander Bifhop o( Alexandria, and accus'd him of teach- 
 ing a Falfe Dodrine concerning the Divinity of our Saviour : Upon 
 which the Bilhop call'd them both (z) before him, and, in the prefence 
 of his Clergy, ask'd their Opinions concerning the Divinity of our Sa- 
 viour. Artm and his Followers faid. That He had not the fame Ef- 
 fence (omootsios) with His Father, becaufe He w'as Begotten by the Fa- 
 ther, and Produced out of Nothing. But the other Party faid. That 
 He was of the fame Eflence with His Father, and was from all Eterni- 
 ty. The Bifhop finding this a very intricate Debate, and that Anu&s 
 Opinion feem'd derogatory to the Divinity of our Saviour, command- 
 ed him to Preach, to his People, the Co-e(Tentiality and Confubftan- 
 tiality of the Father and the Son ; but Arim, having no regard to the 
 Authority of his Bilhop, did not alter his. former Opinion : Upori 
 which theBifliop call'd a Coun(iil atAlexandria^m the Year ^ 1 2,to examine 
 this Matter more fully; there were about an Hundred Bifhops prefeht in 
 thisCouncil,and theyExcommunicatedy^rtus and his Followers,and drove 
 ihem out of the City of Alexandria: Upon this AriuA wrote a Letter to 
 Eufeiiusy Bifhop of Nicomedia^ requiring his Protection againft his Bi- 
 fliop (rtj, wherein he tells him, ** That he was not only Excommuni- 
 ** cated, but driven out of the City of Alexandria^ becaufe h^ 
 *' would not believe, that the Father was Co-eternal with the Son, and 
 *' that the Son co-exifted with the Father without Generation, being 
 "' begotten and not begotten at the fame time, it not being poffible to 
 *' conceive, that the Father could not Exift fo much as one Moment be- 
 *^ fore the Son. Then he fays, That the Sentiments of the Bifliops of 
 the Council, which had been call'd againft him, Were Condemn'd by 
 Eujdim Bifliop oiCdcjarea Theodote Bimop o( Laodicea^Taulin Biftiop of 
 iyrey Athanajim Bifhop o\ Amxafbe^ Gregory Bifhop of Beryta. Aetius 
 Bifhop of Udda^ and the whole Eaftern Church, except Thilogonius 
 Biftiop oiAntioch^ Hellanicus Bifhop o( Tripoli , and Nacarius Biftiop of 
 JerujaUm ; fome of which faid, that the Son was an Brudaximy others 
 a Troje6lwn^ and others, that He was no more begotten than the Father; 
 But as for him he believed (i), *' That the Son was not without Gene- 
 
 U ration 
 
 (*) Epipli: dc Merer. ( >) I'liiloft. Lib, i. Cap. 4. CO Vid. Zofom. Hift. EctleC. (*) Vid. Epipb^irt H«r«r;«^ 
 & 1 li«u<f Lib. I. C»p. J. Z^fum. Ub. 1. Op. i J. (0 Vid. Tbeod. nbi fup.
 
 74- 
 
 Jhe Life of Glomes t, V o1> l- 
 
 *' ration and tliat He was not a Part of Him who is not Knpcntlcrul, nor 
 '' of any Pic-cxiftcnt Matter whatfocvcr; but that by the Will 
 *'' and Coiinlel of God, He is perfect God (rm^rw ©rov) before all 
 " A^es; That He is His only Son, and not fubjecl to any Chan<^e; but 
 *' tlut He was not before He was Enocndered or Created. 
 
 TheKilhop o( Nuomd/a, having (c) rcceiv'd this Letter, call'd a 
 G;uncil in the Year 313 at Bithyuui ; and the Fathers of this Council, 
 liaving Exainin'd what was faid by ^ritw and his Adverfaries, declar'tl 
 ylytiih Dodrine Orthodox, and wrote Circular Letters to all the Bi- 
 fliopsofthe Eaft, dcfiring them to admit him to the Communion, as 
 bein^^ a Zealous Defender of the Orthodox Dodlrine ; and we have llill 
 extant a Letter {d) of the Bifliop of Ntcomedui to Taulhiu! Bifliop of 
 Jyc^ wiierein he tells him; " That he never heard any affirm, that 
 " there were two Uncreated Beings,or that the Supreme Being was par- 
 "ted into two; but that this one Uncreated Being had begotten ano- 
 " ther, not out of His own Subftance, but like unto Him, tho'ofa dif- 
 *' ferent Nature and Power ; That we cannot exprefs by Words the Bc- 
 ^' ginning of the Son, being Incomprehenfible to tjie very Angels. And 
 for provmgof this, he cites the Proverbs of Solomon^ Chap. 8. V. aa, 1^. 
 *' God created me in the Beginning of Hii Ways ; /w<w before the JVorld^ and 
 ^' / wrt.5 1/cguiien be fire the Mountains. Then he fays, That by the Word 
 " Begotten nothing clfe can be meant but Traduced, becaufe the Scrip- 
 " ture not only makes ufe of it in fpeaking of the Son, but likewife in 
 *' fpeakijig of otlier Creatures, as when God fays, I have begotten (?/?//- 
 " drcn^ and J have bi'ought them fip^ but they have dcjpijed me. 
 
 Thefe Letters not Jiaving |;he dedied fuccefs, in refloring ^riiis to 
 the Communion of the Church, he wrote a j^etter to Taulinm J^ifliop of 
 "J'yrc Eufebiui B'i(hop o( Nicomedia^ ^nd Tatroph/lu& Bifliop o^Scytho polls ^ 
 wherein he defired, that they might jiermit him to perform the Fuji-r 
 dtions of the Priefthood, as he had formaly done at Jilcsandi ia. Thefq 
 Bifliops, liaving confulted with, the other Bifliops o( Talc/line^ granted 
 him what he defired, but witlial exhorted him to be lubjefl: to his Bi- 
 fliop, and to endeavour, upon all occalions, to be reconciled to him^ 
 U]ion this yhius wrote a Letter, to the Bidiop oi Alcsandria^ froiti Ni- 
 comedia^ containing a ConfeOion of his Faith, and fays 'ti$ fuch as he 
 had learned from the Bifliop himfelf. In this Letter (ej, after he has 
 declar'd what he believes concerniiig God the Father, in which he is 
 veiy Orthodox, he fays, *' That He begot His only Son before all 
 *' Ages, and by Hin? He aeated the World ; that He was truly and 
 " really begotten; t;hattl;is Sonfubfifts by His own Will; that He is 
 •*' not like other .Qeatures, but made by God Perfedland Imrriutable; 
 '' 'that He is a Produdlion but not like other Produftions ; that He is 
 " not a Projeftion of the Father,, as ydentinian calls Him ; nor a Con- 
 *' fubflantial part of the Father, a? Ma,nes calls Him ; nor a Son-FatJier, 
 " asSabellius calls Him ; npr a Lamp lighted at a Limp, or a Flamr 
 " beau divided in <tw.o^ ,as HferMi/i^ calls Him : But that He exifted 
 
 not, before He was begotten and became the Son; That there arp 
 " Three Umflafes (that is to fay Tliree different Sub/tances) the 
 *' Father, .tiie Son and the Hol^ .Spirit ; that tlie Father .w&5 befo;:e 
 
 " the 
 
 (0 -Vid.Zofodi. Lib. J. Ch.- 1 J. {/) Vi(). Zpfpoj. tti)i fup. (0 Vid. Epipl^. ubi fup.
 
 Vol J. 7he Firft ponn^er nf th Vniver ficy o/" Paris. 75 
 
 " the Sgn, tho' the Son was Created before all Ages- Then he fays 
 that this Doftrine ha4 been Preach'd feveral times by him at Alexandria 
 and that he had appeared very Zealous for it. This Letter is fubfcribed 
 by Six Priefts, Seven Deacqns, and Secmdus Bifhop of Tentapohs 
 Theonas Birtiop of Ly^?a, and Tijius whom the jdlrian Bifhops had e- 
 (tablifhed at JHcxandria. 
 
 Alexander Bifhop of Jlexandria^ on the other hand (f) wrote Cir- 
 cular Letters, whereini he cqmplain'd extremely of EufeSm^ Bi(hop of 
 Nicomedia^ for Protefting of ^riW and Recommending him 'to others • 
 ^nd then he gives an Account ofArius's Doftrines, and fays, That he 
 not only taught ^n Erronepus Do^rine ^bout the Son's having a Begin- 
 ning, bMt likewife faid that He was one of the Creatures; that He 
 could not be call'd the Word and Wifdom of God, but abufivcly, be- 
 caufe He Himfelf was produced by the Word and Wifdom of God ; 
 that He was fubjedt to Changes as well as th? other Intelligent Beincrs ; 
 that He had a different Eflence fro;n Gqd ; thnt He could not compre- 
 hend the Father, or even knovv what His Eflence is; that He was Creat- 
 ed becauie of us ; th^t He might ferye Gqd ^^ an Inftrument for Creat- 
 ing of us ; and that this was \hp fole Re^fon of His being Begotten. 
 Then he tells us, how he had call'd together abbut a Hundred Bifliops 
 of Egypt and Lyiia^who had Condemn'd aqd Excommunicated^; iwj and 
 his Followers for maintaining thefe Dodripps. Then he comes to prove 
 what he m^intain'd ^imfelf, and fays. That the Eternity of the Son ap- 
 pears from that Paflage of the Epiftle of St. jToZjm, J« the begiming was 
 the fVord-j That He cannot be reckon'd arnojigft the Creatures, becauie 
 the Father fays of Him in tl]e 45 Pfalm, J^y Heart has hroiight forth 
 (Erudlavit) agoodvmi ; Th§t Jie is no? different from the Eflence of 
 His Father being his Splendour and perfedl linage, and of whom it is 
 laid, He that has feen me has J($n the Father; That it cannot be faid. 
 That there was a Time in whicli he did not enift, fince He is the Word 
 and Wiidom ,of tlje Father ; and that it would be abfurd to fay, that 
 there was a Time, when the Father was without the Wprd and Wifdom; 
 That He is not fpbje(ft to Change, becaufe the Scripture fays of Him, 
 "J^hat be w the fame ^f^ffday am to Pay; That he was not made becaufa 
 pf us, for St. 'Paul fays^ That it y/a^ ^ecflnff of Him and by Him that all 
 "Xbings were mof^fi ; that the pather is not incomprehenfible to the Son, 
 becaufe be fays of Himfelf, the Father hfows Me and I know the Father. 
 
 This Letter exfrepiely inc^nfed the Bi(hop of Nicomedia^ and at 
 length the Difpute rpfe fo highi thi^t they treatpd one another as Here" 
 tics : And die Cofpe4i^n8, being at th?t time Heathens, it afforded 
 theni the occafipfi of Reprej^nting the Chriftian Religion, as a Jeft, upon 
 their li^'^tres ; yet pofije pf the Parties could engage the Emperor 
 Conflantinftp tlxGiv fid,e: Bi|t op the cpntr^iry, he wrote a long Letter: 
 fjp the Bilhop oi Alpxa^ria^ and fo j^i^s^ whprein he equally Cenfures 
 them both, and fays (g), that he Was inform'd, thi;? Cpnti'overfy arofcj 
 from AlfX((,nd^r\ asking ^very oog of, his Priefts, What they thought of 
 f^ch i^ Paffjjre of Scfipti(j^Q i And frpm ^r\m\ inconliderate Anfwer.- 
 'y\\Qf} he e)fhoits t;h/^) 1*9 P^rdpn on^ .another,? nd to fubmit to his Ad- 
 vicv, whidj w;>s, TJwt they fl^quld di^fire m M^n's Opinion about the 
 (^^<.'(^ptt in P*;h4te» ^\\i\ if */)y «n§ was asked, What lie thought of: 
 
 U 1 it? 
 
 (/) V»d. SOcr, Lib. ;. C»p, <^. ,Cs) Apii4 l^lt*-. YMi Qw.'#*«». Q»P. ^ *•' "S^i- « =>«"*^ '-'''• '• ^'P*-^'
 
 •j6 T^he Life 0/ C L E M E N T, Vol. X, 
 
 it? He flioukl hold his Peace, becaufc, they were Dlfputing nboiita 
 thing, which was equally incomprehenfiblc to them botli, and could 
 not tail but to raile Divifion amongftthe People. *' 1 fay not this (fays 
 ** he) as if 1 would conftrain you to have the fame Thoughts, about a 
 '* a very foolifli Queltion, or whatever elCe you are i)leaied to call it; 
 " for we may, without dillionouring the Church, or breaking its Com- 
 " munion, have very different Sentiments upon fuch inconfiderable 
 *' things -y for we have not the fame Will in all things, and we have not 
 " the fame Nature and the fame Tliouglits. 
 
 Socrates fays, Tiiat this Letter of the Emperor's gave tliem an ad- 
 mirable Advice, and full of Wifdom ; but that the Controverfy had 
 rilen fo high, that it could not be quell'd, either by the Emj^ror's 
 Care, or the Authority of him who brought the Letter. 
 
 The Bearer of this Letter was Hofius Bilhop of Cordula^ who upon his 
 Arrival at Alexandria, in the Year 314, call'd a Council, with a Defign 
 of reconciling Ariits and his Followers with their Bilhops. We know 
 not what was determined in this Council : But it appears that it had not 
 the widi'd Effeftj for we find that the Bifhop oi Alexandria^ upon 
 all occafions, wrote againft Arius and his Followers ; and we have a 
 long Letter of his to the Bifliop of Conjlantinople^ wherein he fays (b)^ 
 That Arius maintain'd, that the Son had a Nature capable of Evil as 
 well as of Good,tho' He was without Sin, and it was upon this Account 
 that God made choice of Him for His Son. Then he proves the Eterni- 
 ty of the Son from His being from the Beginning, and that all things 
 were made by Him ; Yet he fays. That the Son was begotten, and that 
 the Father is only without Beginning ; tho' the Subjlance of tlie Son be 
 Incomiuehenfible to the very Angels, and that none but Melancholic 
 Perfons will fup])ofe that they can comprehend it. Then he ftiows, 
 that there is a great Difference in the manner of Mens being the Sons of 
 God, and Chrilt's being the Son of God ; for Men arecalled fo by Adop- 
 tion, but Chrift is fo by His Nature. He fays. That Arius and his Fol- 
 lowers made ufe, againft the Divinity of our Saviour, of a great many 
 Paffages of Scrip^ture, which are only to be uixlerftood of His Humilia- 
 tion : But that they took no notice of thofe that exprefs the Divinity of 
 His Nature, fuch as this, The Father and I are one ; " Wliich our Lord 
 " lays, not to make us think that He is the Father, nor that the two 
 " Natures, in refpcd of the Manner of tiieir Exiftence, are but one; but 
 *' becaufe tiie Son is of a Nature which perfectly refembles that of the 
 *' Father, being by His Nature like unto Him, in all things the Immuta- 
 " ble Image of His Father, and a^ Copy of that Original. Then he vin- 
 dicates himfelf againft ^r/«j-, whofaid, That he, by making the Son 
 Eternal, deny'd His Generation : But this he fays is Falfe ; for there' is 
 an infinite Difference betwixt the Creation of the World and the Gene- 
 ration of the Son, tho' that this laft be altogether Incomj^rehenfible, and 
 cannot be explained. 
 
 During thefe Debates amongft the Clergy, the People began to inte- 
 reft themfelves in the Affair likewife: Upon which feveral (1) Tumults 
 followM, and the Emperor, who was Neutral in the Debate, had his 
 Statue broke in pieces by the Mob. About this time, Thilojlorgus fays, 
 tliat (k) the Bifhop of Alexandria came to Nicomedia, and, confulting 
 with 
 
 (J>) Apud Thtod. Lib. i. Cap. 4. £*/><-. Vit. Conft. Lib. 3. Cap. 4. (*) Lib. i. C«p. 7. '
 
 .J.— ^.- — . — 
 
 Vol. I. The Fir/i Founder of tht Vniverjity o/" Paris. 77 
 
 with Bofms and fome other Bifhopg of his Opinion^ about the Method 
 that fliould betaken for fupprefllng oi Arim and his Party, prevailed 
 with the Emperor to call a Council,from all the Provinces of the Roman 
 Empire, for that Effedt ; which was accordingly done^ and they met 
 at Nice^ a City o( Bythinia^ in the Year of our 'Lord 515 : And that 
 nothing might hinder the Bifhops from coming^ the Emperor^ upon his 
 ovra Expenccs, ordered Provifions for them. The Hiftorians are not 
 agreed about the Number of Bifhops that came to this Council ; Eufeiins 
 fays (l\ that there were 250; Euftathius {m\ that there were about 
 070; St. Athamjius faVs, in one place {n\ that there were 300, and 
 in another 518 {0). Eufeiim commends the Bifhops of this Council 
 extraordinarily } but Saiinus Bifhop of Heraclea, a Gty in Thrace 
 treats them as a pack of Ignorants (p). Befides thefe Bifhops, there was 
 a great Number of Frieftg and Deacons that came alongft with them. 
 
 This Council fat down^ uixm the 14. Day oijune^ in one of the 
 Apartments of the Emperor's Palace. It k not certainly khown who 
 was Prefident of this Council {q)^ fot by the Courtcil's Letter, it wlllap-- 
 pear to be the Bifhop oi Alexandria, Trddus and FacundUi call Eufiacbius^ 
 Bifhop of Antiocb^ the Firfl Biftiop of the Council : But the mofl pro- 
 bable Opinion is, that it was Hofim Bifliop of Corditha ;. for Atljnmjiui 
 calls him, in "his Second Apology, the Father and Prefident of all the 
 Synods; and this Bifhop's Name is the firfl in all the Subfcriptionsj 
 Some of orut Mod^rni Hiftofians have with great Confidence affirmed 
 That this Hofiuf was Prefident of the Council as the Pope's Legate: Bu( 
 tliis is without any groimd ; for he never took to himfelf the Quality of 
 Pope's Legate, neither does any of the Ancients fay. That he Pfefided 
 in this Council as the Pope's Legate. 
 
 At firfl the Bifhops had very many private Meetings (r), and Ariuf 
 was ftill call'd before them, that they might be fally informed of his 
 Sentiments. At length,, after they had fatrsfy'd themfelves^, fome wera 
 fot Condemning all New Expreffions^ aind, in fpeaking of the Son, to 
 make ufe only of fuch ExprefTions as had beert uled by the Fathers be- 
 fore them J others were not for receiving the Opinions of the Ancients 
 till they were examined, Zojimus tells tiS (/)y That there were Seventeert 
 Bifhops of >4r/r</s Mind; the Principal of Which were, Eujehius Bifhop 
 Oi Ntcontedia^ Eaffiius Bifhop of 6>/arf«, Mefiofhantes Bifhop o( Epbefus^ 
 Tatroohilm Bifhop o( Seythopulfs^ Tbe(^nis.B[{hopai^tce,NardJfus Bifhop 
 oi N^ro»uts,Vbeotfa^ Bt(!hop ofMarmarica^Qnd Secmdus Bifhop oiTtolemais, 
 Thefe Bifhopsi drew up ai Confeffion-bf theit Faith; but it was no fooner 
 Wad in theCduncil than it was torn into piec^s^afid rejeftedwith the out-* 
 /rtoft Contempt. A Letter written by £»/<?^jBifhap oiMcomedia had thd 
 fjnie Fate. After this they formed a Symbol or Creed againft thtArians^ 
 wherein they pi^ftfTed to acknowledge, '*" That the Son was one in His 
 '^ Nature; That He was the H^ord^the Power,the fole Wifdom of the Fa^ 
 " ther, tlie Luftre of HifeQlory, and the Chai*adet of His Poveer. Thii 
 being prefented to A/im and his Par^y they- were willing to fiibfcribe 
 It. Ujx)n which the Orthodox Bifhops, being afraid of the Cunning 
 and Subtile Temper of .^/W, and that they had not explained them- 
 
 X felves 
 
 .**" ^^~-—~—-^ ... . I I i r --— — — .^-^ . ,, ,- 
 
 (/) In Vif. Co«»ft. Uk. J. C«p. 6. (mt Vid. Th«oA Lib< S. M Lib. de Cwcil. Nice. (»> In Ei>. ti 
 Affir. («> \M. ut« fl»p/ (f) Vii, M. d^ fiii lik Nbyi drt'Xat. Ectl. Vbt. ij Ifn. }i8i (f/Zofom. ab^ 
 (»?' (/) Z<^rum. hV I. Cip, If. A 19,
 
 78 The Life of Clem Ei^Tf Vol. I. 
 
 felws clearly enough, asked at him and his Party, ** If they would ac- 
 ** knowledge, that the Son was not a Creature, but the Power and on- 
 *' ly VVifdom, and the Image of the Father, that He was Eternal and 
 *' like unto the Father in all things, and in fine that He was the True 
 " God? The ^r/awx, having confulted amongft themfelves, and finding 
 that all thefe ExprefiTions might agree well enough with the Idea that 
 they had of the Divinity of the Son, told the Council, That they were 
 willing to admit of all thefe Expreflions : But the Orthodox Bifhops, 
 ftill lufpefting that they defigned to put a Trick upon them, and ha- 
 ving oblerved,that Eujehius Bifhop oiNicimedia had,in his Letter, rcjeft- 
 ed the word 'omootsio's oTCmJuiftantial^vefbhed to have that Word added 
 likewife ; and we are only beholden to St. ^tnkroje (0 for the knov^- 
 ledge of this particular : Sothatatlaft, the Orthodox Bifhops exprefled 
 their Sentiments, concerning the Divinity of the Son, in thefe Terms 
 C«), *' We believe in one only Lord Jefus Chrift, Son of God, the only 
 *' Son of the Father, of the Subftance of the Father, God of God, Light 
 '' of Light, very God of very God, Begotten and not made, Conlub- 
 " ftantial with the Father. The Brians complain'd, but all in vain,_ 
 that thefe Expreflions were not to be found in the Sacred Scriptures. 
 
 The Fathers of this Council were not folly taken up with the Con- 
 troverfy of Ariamjm^ but likewife with that of Eajler, fome Matters 
 ofDifcipline, and the private Quarrels which they had againft one ano- 
 ther ; for Zojdmen tells us (x), that many of them came there with a 
 Defign only to get their private Affairs rectify 'd, and, thinking that this 
 was the fitteft Opportunity in the World, they prefented every other 
 Day Complaints againft one another to the Emperor; and (met this 
 was very Troublefome to him, he appointed a Day uix)n which they 
 fhould all be heard. The Day being come, and every one prelenting a 
 Petition againft fome Brother or other, the Emperor took them all and 
 threw them into the Fire; and then exhorted them to be at Peace with 
 one another, according to the Precepts of the Gofpel. After this, he 
 apix)inted a Day, upon which they ftiould decide the Queftion, concern- 
 ing the Confubftantiality of the Father and the Son. Upon this Day, 
 the Bifhops were jjlac'd on the Right and Left Hand of the Emperor, 
 who fat at the Head of the Affembly in a Seat of Gold; and he Ihow'd 
 fuch Refpedt to them, that he would not take his Seat, till fuch time 
 as they beckned to him to do it. Then ^w/c^ms Bifhop oiCaJarea^ who 
 fat ujion his Right hand (y\ made an Harangue to the Emjieror in the 
 Name of the Affembly, wherein he gave hira their Thanks for the 
 great Care and Pains, that he had taken to preferve the Purity of the^ 
 Chriftian Faith. Then the Emperor Addreffed himfelf to them .in a Latin 
 Difcourfe,wherein he told them. That nothing afBided him fo much as 
 the Divifions that were arifen amongft the ChrifHans ; and then moft 
 Pathetically exhorts them to Peace and Unity amongft themlelves. An 
 Interpreter rendered thisDifcourfe of the Emperor into Greek, becaufe 
 the Oriental Biftiops did not underftand the Latin. 
 
 Tho' 
 
 0) AoAor iproram Eurebiut Nicomedix Epifcopui Epiftula Tui prodidic, dicent.ri verum inquit Dei Fitium in* 
 crcatumdicimus humuuufiun confubnaniulcm cum Pacre incipimus confitcri. Hxccum \tCii elTci EpilluU in con-, 
 cilio Niccno, hoc vcrbum In Tra^atu Fid<i pol'uerunt P*tr<i quod vidcrunt Adv«rlariii cfTc formidini, ui tanquam 
 cvaginaio ab ipftssladio iprumnefandx caput Hzrcrcosaraputarent. Lib. j.de Fid. ad Grat. Cap, uU. (M)$uciaU 
 Lib. I. Op. 8. («) ZoCLib. i. Cap. 17. (j) £ureb.deYic. Conilant. Lib. j. Cap. 10.
 
 Vol.1. ^ he Firjl Founder of the Vniverfitj of i^ms. yp 
 
 Tho' it be probable, that they had concerted their Affairs in their 
 Private Meetings before this time; yet they no fooner came to fpeak q( 
 them in Public, but there arofe great Heats and Divifions amongft them' 
 and Conjlantitii had the Patience to hear all their long and Metaphyfical 
 Debates, fometimes endeavouring to agree thofe, v*?ho were hot and ex- 
 travagant in their Reafonings, and at other tiines Praifirig thofe, who ap- 
 peared to him to Reafon calmly and folidly. For a long time EufeHus 
 Bifliop o( Ccefarea^ reafoned (z) againft the Word Conjuijiantid ; butj 
 finding that he was not like to gain any ground, at length propofed i 
 Symbol or Creed, wherein the Son was acknowledged to be *' God of 
 *^ God, Light of Light, Life of Life, the only Son^ the firft Born of 
 *' all the Creatures, Begotten of His Father before all Worlds. The 
 Em}5eror apj^roved of this Confeffion of Faith, and exhorted the Council 
 to fubmit to it; which was accordingly done, only they added the 
 word Conjubflmtial^ and an Anathema againft thofe who fhould lay> 
 ** That there was a time in which the Son of God was not,or that He was 
 * not before He was Begotten,or that He was Created out of nothing,or 
 ^ that He was of another Subftance or Eflence, or that He was Creat* 
 " ed or fubjed to Changes. Eujehim and the Arian Party de(]red,they 
 might explain the Terms of the Creed and of the Anathema. To 
 which it was Aufwered, That they made ufe of the word Begotten^ and 
 not of Madfy becaufe this laft word exprefles the Production ot the 
 Creatures, which is no ways agreeable to the Son, being of a Subftance 
 far more excellent than they, and begotten by the Father after an Incom- 
 prehenfible manner ; That the word Confuiftuntial was applicable to the 
 Son, not in the fenfe that it is taken in, when we {peak of Animals and 
 Mortal Creatures, the Son noC being Confubftantial with the Father,by 
 a Divilion of the Divine Nature,or by any Change of the Divine Nature, 
 the meaning of the word being only, that the Son has no Refemblance 
 with the Creatures that He has produced, but that He is like in all 
 things to His Father, by whom He was Begotten, or that He is not of 
 another Hypoftafe or Sui/iance but that of His Father; That theycon*- 
 demned thole who faid, that the Son was not before He was Begotten, 
 becaufe He was before His Corporeal Birth,and even before His Divine 
 Generation, according to Co»^a«r»Ws Reafoning (<xj; " For (fayshe^ 
 before He was adually Begotten, He was in Power, in His Father 
 not begotten, the Father being always the Father, as He is always 
 King and Saviour, and all things in Power being Eternally in the 
 " fame State. 
 
 After thel'e Explications, Eujelitu Bilhop of Cafarea^ fubfcribed thd 
 Symbol with the moft of the Arian Biftiops ; and they condemn'd a 
 Poem of Arm^ entitled, Thalia ; yet there were fomc Biftiops, who 
 refufed to fubmit : The Principal of which were {h) Eufeiim Biftiop 
 oi NUomedia^ Iheognis ^\{ho\) o{ Mice^ Maris Biftiop of Co/cecfow, ihe- 
 onoi Biftiop of Marmorica^ and Secundm Biftiop of Ttolemais, All thefe 
 Biftiops were immediately Excommunicated with. .^Ww, and Banifti d by 
 the Kmpror Conjlantine : But all of them afterwards fubmitted, fave 
 Tbeoim and Secnndm. After which, the Council wrote a Grcular Let^ 
 ter to the Churches ofF^ypty wherein they gave them an Account of 
 
 X a thdf 
 
 (c) Socric Lib. i. Cap. 8. Be fbcud. Lib. I. Cap. la. C> '< '* «> ^ Obrervcd, tUttbtitiiot4fXC(M>iJ 
 fulutd ia TUud. ubi tuf. (»> Sucr. Ub. i. C•^ 8. ft 9.
 
 8o The Life 0/ C L b M e N T, Vol. T 
 
 their Conduft b the Affair o^Ariwiy in that of Melet'm a Schifmatical 
 Biftiop^ and in that of the Controvcrfy concerning Eaflrr. The V.m- 
 peror wrote hkewife a Letter to the Church oi jilesandria^ wherein he 
 tells them, that, after a ftridl Examination of -^nWs Dodtrine, they 
 had Condemn'd it; and highly extols the Wifdom, Penetration and Sa- 
 gacity of the Bifhops. 
 
 Thus 1 have given, in as few words as poffibly I could, an AccounC 
 of the Rife and Condemnation of tliis Herefy, in which oUr Author was 
 engaged ; but we have loft the Treatife which he wrote In Defence of 
 Why hei« rt. Scvenl Learned Men fay, That our Author was the Firft Founder 
 Firft Fo^und- of ttie Univcrficy of Tarii ; and others that Jlcum was the Firft Founder 
 tr of the of it: But F. Stmon fays Cc),That this is a Miftake,becaufe the Univerfity 
 SXi!''' of T^ris was not founded till a good time after; and that, in thefe times. 
 Learning was only taught in Monafteries, or under the Infpedion of 
 Bifhops, and fome times at the Court. But, by the above cited Paflage 
 of lyotkerw Balbm^ we find, that our Author was the Firft, who, by 
 the Em]ieror's Order, taught a Public School at P«rw, and therefore 
 mav be very juftly call'dthe Firft Founder of that Univerfity. 
 His Death ft is thought, that he Died about the beginning of the Tenth Cen- 
 and^chara-j.yjy^ by his Treatife of Images, which is all that we have of his re- 
 maining. It appears that he was a Perfon of very great Parts; for in 
 the Fragments of this Work, which Mekbier Goldafim put together, and 
 Publifh'd in the end of his Colledtion de Cultu Imagimm^ there is found 
 a great deal of brisknefs, and clofenefs of Reafoning, and very much 
 Ingenuity and Subtility. Buchanan fays («/), That there were fome of 
 his Works extant in his time ; but I believe, that he thinks the Biftiop 
 of 7«rw's Works were written by our Author. 
 
 (0 Hift. Qrit. tl« Commtnt. da Nov. Teft. Pag. 34<S. (<0 Rerum Scot. fob. Reg. fij. 
 
 Tlie Catalogue of his Works. 
 
 T Bellas de Cultu Iniaginum a^Qold.. De Cultu Bnaotnwn^ Franc. J 608 
 "*-^ in Sw. 
 
 THE
 
 THE 
 
 Life of Rahantis Mauru^^ 
 Arch-Bifhop of Mentz* 
 
 TH E Evgl'tjh (<i), (jermans, Scots and French Nations contend for TheCon- 
 this Author; the Englifi) make him their Country-Man, be- ff°''"^y 
 caufe feveral Authors fay^ That he came from Britain', andhtrcJail- 
 the French make him their Country-Man, from his being "^' 
 brought up amongft them : But both their Pretences are fo weak, that 
 they deferve not to be Anfwered ; fo that the whole Controverly lyes 
 between the Scots and the Germans. The Scots have for them not only hcU rir* 
 the Authority of all their own Hiftorians, but likewife of marty other jJJJ^**^"' 
 Learned Men f^), fuch as J'ojiai Simlerus^ Gejnerm^ Lilius Gyraldus^ 
 Robert Gaguini^ Kicobaldus Ferrarienjis^ Robert us Gonletus^Arnoldus JVion^ 
 and a great many others. The Germans bring for them the Authority 
 of his own Poems, which were firft Publifti'd by Nico[aus Serartus a 
 Jefuite ; upon which Tbilip habbe and Bel/armin^ both of th& fame So-' 
 ciety, and feveral others after them make him a German : But 1>empjier 
 (c) has given in my Opinion, a fufficient Anfwer to this, when he 
 tells us, that thele Poems are written in fuch a Rude and Barbarous 
 Stile, that they neither agree with the Stile of that Age^ nor with the 
 Stile of Rabanus\ other Works ; and the very Title of his Epitaph, 
 which is amongft thefe Poems, and alledged to be written by himlelf, 
 fhews, that they were written by fome Ignorant Monk; for (favs Demj)-' 
 fier) was there ever any thing fo Ridiculous as that very Title, viz, 
 Hpicedium Rabani Mauri in vitam fuam ? And M. 2)« Tin (d) con- 
 firms this Argument of T>empfier\ wHen he fays, -' That thefe Poems 
 *' are every where full of Barbarous Terms, and have neither Eleganca 
 * nor Politenefs. 
 
 We know nothing of this Author^s Birth or Parentage, unle(s we ^"-^^^'l^^^^ 
 lieve the above-cited Epitaph, which makes him to be born in the Year non. 
 788, and brought up in the'Monaftery oiFulda: But it is very probable, 
 that he came over from Scotland to France towards the latter end of the 
 Eighth Century ; for we find by j^citin^ that he had his Education 
 under him at the Court o( France. After which he went to Germany^ "h'^m" 
 where he retired to the Monaftery of Fulda^ and was trufted with the paftery oT 
 Government of the younger Monks* there. Thefe Monks having asked ^-^'^ 
 him feveral Queftions about their Duty^ he comjwfcd for their ufe, ift 
 the Year 8 1 9, his Treatife of the Inftrudion of Clerks, which he Dedi^ 
 cated to ^i//«//>;?»«j Arch-Birtiop of Mayence {e). This Work is divided 
 
 Y in- 
 
 (rt) Vid. Ca»f, HiU. Liicr. V.il i. Dcmp. Hift. Eccltf. Gene. Scot. Lib i6. PaR. is^i. Camcr. de Scot. Fort 
 ItiM. tc I'iet I'ig. 74. (i) Bibliotb. Tigur. apudChrift. Frofcouverum in Folio ifjj. Conradui Gefneruj, Bi- 
 »)liotli. Univtrfal. Fin'ir. i«4 in Folio. Lliuj Gregnriui Gyr»ldU« de »itisGr«oiuiii& Latinotuni Poctarum, 
 Hafil. m8o in Folio. Kober. liigoln. Reran Gallicarum Annalei f/ancof, ad Men. IJJ7 iti Cal-olo Migno; 
 Arnold. Wion, Lignum Viijt, Vcnttii* in 410. duobui Tomli apud GcorRium Angeleriunl. Afino ij^J. W 
 Vtrlu* deinde ipfi iwque Stculum illod iitc Stvlum omnino Rabani fipiurit. UerapIL Hill. EccL Gcni. Scol< UVt 
 l«. f*K. SJi. W Mr. D« Pin, Nor, Bib. ttdeC Tom. 7. Pag, i64. CO W-'b- P»(i- «**•
 
 8i The Life c/ 11 A B A N u s M a u R u s, Vol. I; 
 
 whcre be iiito Thivc Books. Ill the Firfl-, after having obfcrved that tlic Cliurch 
 R«k"or '* '"'^ Aflcinbly of Believers, he divides it into. Three Ibrts of Members, 
 the inftru- Firft Lay-Men, Secondly Monks, and Thirdly Clerks ; he obllrves 
 i^'io,"^",! '''* that the Clergy are admitted into it by fliaving the Crown, which is a 
 Ceremony that Demonfttates, they ought then to part with all Vice and 
 diforderly Living. It feems that they did not then content themCelves 
 to cut oft' a little Hair, but fliavcd all the Top of their Heads, leaving 
 only a Circle round about, which our Author believes to have been a 
 Mark of the Royalty of the Chriftian Prie'l-hood. He reckons up 
 Eight Ecclefiaftical Orders^ the Porter, the Quirifter or Reader,the Ex- 
 orcift, the Acolytluis, the Subdeacon, the Deacon, the Prieli/ and the 
 Biffiop. He fays. That this laft mull be olduiiied not by one lilfliop 
 only, but by all thofe of his Province, leaft, fo great Power being iruft- 
 ed to ti fingle Perfon, he fhould Undertake any tiling prejudicial to the 
 Faith, He adds, That, in Confec^rnting him^ he has a Staflput into 
 his hand to admonifh him, thatheis not only to Guide, but Corredt 
 the People committed to his Charge ; and a Rmg to denote either the 
 Honour of the Prieft-hood, or the Secrets he is to keep. He reckons 
 three Ibrts of BiHiops, Firft, Patriarchs, Secondly, Arch-Bifliops oi* Me- 
 tropolitans, and Thirdly, Single Bifhops. He adds moreover Suffra- 
 gans, which hecoinparcs to Chrift's Difcij>'les • who could do nothing 
 without their Mafter's Orders ; thefe forts of Bifhops were cftablifhed 
 for the lake of the Poor in the Country, that they might not be dejiriv- 
 ed of Confirmation, which thefe Suffragans had Power to confer upon 
 thdm, tho' they weit ordain'd by one Bifhop only as the Priefts are. 
 He lells us. That thefe lad v^erti alfo called Bifliops, alid that they had 
 the 'Power ahnoft equal to theirs ; for they could ("onfecrate the Euclia- 
 rill, confer Baptifm and Preach :' fiiit heverthelcfs they 1i;k1 not the chief 
 Di'jMiity of Prieft-hood, Tontijicma aplccru^ fince they coukl not anoint 
 the Fore-head with Chrifm, and beftow the Holy Ghoft, which Two 
 only ln!-long to the Bifliops, as it appears by the Afts of the Apoftles;' 
 nl^iihet' can they confer HolyOrdcrsV which is alfo referved to the Bi- 
 fhbpi. The Deacons are Mirtifters of Sacred Things, they have Right 
 to Baptize, tiiey are neceflary in the Service of tlie AltUr; for the Prieft 
 cani,iot take the Chalice from thence, but muft receive it from the hands 
 pf the Deacons. The Sub-deacons are under them; thefe take the 
 Offerings of th^ People, and darry them to the Deacons, who 
 place* thcnVupbnthe Altaf : They' are obliged to live Uninarrieil; they 
 arc;not ordained by Impofition of Hands, but only by Receiving the 
 Cover and Chalice froni the hands of the Bifliop, and the Chriftal Bottle 
 arid Napkin Vrom the Arch-Deacon. He fays nothing particular of the 
 icfferand inferior Orders. Afterwards having made fome Remarks 
 upon the likenefs of the Chriftian Priefts with thole of the Old Teftia- 
 mcnt, and the Myftical Sigiiihcations of the Bifhops habits, he comes 
 to the Saci'iiments, and faVs, That Baptifm, Chrifm and the Body and 
 Blood of Jefii^ Chi ift arecilled Sacraments, becaule that, under the 
 Vail of Corporail Things, the Divine Power produces Salvation and 
 Grace, after a fecret manner, by the Power of the Holy Ghoft, whicli 
 woiks this EtVe<S, in fo much that they are equally, Efficacious, whether 
 they be adminiftruted^ither by the Good or the Bad; That Baptifm 
 is the Firft, i becaufe it muft be received before Confirmation, and l^^ore 
 
 the
 
 Vol. I. Arch'Bi/ho^ of Mentz. gj 
 
 the Receiving of the Body and Blood of our Lord ; That in this Sa- 
 crament Men are dipt in Water to denote, that as Water outwardly 
 purifies the Body, fo Grace inwardly purifies the Soul into which the 
 Holy Ghoft defcendSi He relates afterwards the order of Adminiftra- 
 tion, and the Ceremonies of Baptifm ; and from thence pafling to Con- 
 firmation, he remarks, that the Bifliop difpenfes the Holy Ghoft by 
 Impofition of his Hands; and that he anoints the Believer a lecond time> 
 with the fame Chrifm the Prieft had done before, with this difference 
 only, that his Anointing is on the Fore-head, whereas the Prieft's was 
 on the Crown of the Head : He attributes, to this Laft Undtion, the 
 Sandtification and Grace o( the Holy Ghoft. At laft, fpeakiiig of the 
 Body and Blood of Jefus Clirift, which he confiders as two different 
 Sacraments, he asks the Queftion, Why Jefus Chrift had Comprehend- 
 ed the Myftery of His Body and Blood under things, which we Eat and 
 Drink? And why of all the forts of Food we Eat,He has made choice of 
 Bread and Wine? To which he Anfwers,That Jefus Chrift has given us 
 His Body and Blood in the Form of Nouriftiment, becaufe cttedlively 
 His Flefli is Meat and His Blood Drink; that He has made ufe of 
 the Fruits of the Earth becaufe he was upon Earth; and that he has 
 chofen Bread and Wine to accomplifti the Sacrifice o( Meich'Jidfk^ ^nd 
 to ftioW that as Bread and Wine confifts of many particles, which to- 
 gether make but ont Subftance; fo we ard all unit.ed in the fame Church 
 by the fame Charity, being all made Members of the fame Body by this 
 Sacrament. . He adds, that this Sacrament ferves for Nouriftiment to 
 our Flefli, and converts it felf into our Subftance,and that, by Vertue of 
 this Sacrament, we are Changed into Jefus Clidft ; That we participate 
 of His Spirit and Grace, and in a word, that we become His very Mem* 
 bers ; That the Bread which is made ufe of, is without Leaven to de- 
 note, that thofe who approach it ought to be exempt from all Impuri- 
 ties ; That Water is mixt with the Wine,becauie we read in the Gofj^el, 
 That Blood and Water came out of the Side of our Saviour; and that as 
 it is good for them, who are not feparate from it by their Sins, often to 
 approach tliisSacrament,foit is very dangerous for luch,as have commit-' 
 ted fuch Crimes as debar them from it,to receive it before they have Re* 
 pentcd. After having treated of the Sacraments, he f]5eaks of the Cele- 
 bration of Mafs, which he believes to have been fo call*d from the dif- 
 mifting of .the Catechumenes with thefe Words, Itc^ Mj[a eft. He 
 fays, That the Mais is a Sacrifice, which the Prieft offers to God, in- 
 ftituted by Jefus Chrift, praftis'd by the Apoftles, and u fed by all 
 the Church. He acknowledges, that atfirft'they did not Sing as they 
 do at prefcnt ; but he believes that they did read the Gofpel and the 
 Epiftles of the Apoftles. Then he concludes this Book with a ftiort 
 Expofition of the Ceremonies and Prayers of the Mafs. 
 
 In tlie Second Book, after he hath fpoken of the Hours for Divine 
 Service, iind the diftereut forts of Prayer, he treats of the Confeflion, the 
 Litanies or Public Prayers, and the divers kinds of Fafts. He diftin* 
 j^uidies Three Ibrts of Lent ; the Firft, that which preceeds Eafter^ the 
 Second, the Faft oblervcd after Tmecoft^ and the Third, that which 
 )>cjyns in Af(rvfmier' and ends zt Chri/lmafs-Dzy. He notes that tiid 
 Ctiftom of his time was to faft Fnddy and Saturdtly. Then he fjieaks of 
 the Falts of tiie four Em6er IVteks^ and aj>proves of other Fafts order- 
 
 Y a ed
 
 84. ^bc Life o/"Rabanus Maurus, Vol. I. 
 
 ed by the Biflipp on any particular occafion, or pradtifcd thro' TX-vo^ 
 tion by Chriftians. In fpeaking of abftaining from Wine and Flcfli he 
 obferves, that Birds are allowed to thofe, who are forbid to eat of any 
 four-footed Creature, becaufe it is thought, that they were formed out 
 of Water as well as Fifh. He diftinguifhes two different forts of Alms, 
 and ranks,amongft this Number,theGood Works we do for our Salvation, 
 which areas Alms we beftow upon our felves. He defines Penance,A Pu- 
 nifhmcnt by which a Man correds himfelf for what he has done amifs. 
 He i'ays, That Penitents let their Hair and Beards grow, wear Sack-cloth, 
 throw them felves on theirFaces on theGround,andbefprinklc thcirBoJics 
 withAfhesjThat Repentance is a fecondRemedy for ourSinsafterBaptifm; 
 That to effedl a true Repentance, it does not fuffice only to bewail one's 
 Sins pd(i^ but we muft never commit them again ; 7"hat this is tlie 
 Satisfaction followed by Reconciliation ; That Penance and Reconci- 
 liation ought to be Public for Public Tranfgreflions '. But as to thofe 
 whofe Sins are concealed,and who have confefs'd them fecretly to a Priefl: 
 or a Bifho]), they may do private Penance, fuch as the Prielt or Bifhop 
 will order, and afterwards be Reconcil'd when they have performed 
 their Penance ; That the ordinary time for Reconciliation is Holy 1 'hurf- 
 day^ but Abfolution may be granted at other times to thole, that arc in 
 danger of their Lives. Then he treats fully of the folemn Celebration 
 of Feafts and Sundays^ of the oblation of the Sacrifice of the Mafs for the 
 Dead, of the Dedicating of Churches,of the Prayers of Divine Service, 
 of the Songs,/ Pi'alms, Hymns, Anthems, Refponfes and LelTons. He 
 makes a Catalogue of the Canonical Books of the Scripture; and then 
 treats of the Ecclefiaftical • Benedictions, viz. thatofOyl, and that of 
 Salt and Water, which he fays are made ufe of to comfort the Sick a- 
 gainft the lUufions of the Devil, to heal the Flock an 1 drive away Di- 
 ftempers. At laft, having fpoken of the Apoftles Creed, and given an 
 Abridgment of the Dodtrines agreeable to the Faith,he lets down a very 
 imperfedt Catalogue of Herefies, for in it he forgets fome, and reckons 
 others which are altogether unknown, as the Canomans and Mttangij' 
 moniles. 
 
 The laft Book is concerning the Learning of Clergy Men; he fays, 
 That they fliould not be allowed to be ignorant of any thing they 
 fhould teach others, and, which is neceflary to render them capable of 
 Inftrudting them, that they ought to underftand very well the Holy 
 Scriptures, not only the Hiftoncal Part, but be able to expound the 
 Myltical Senfe of them, and the Figures ; That it is good for them to 
 have a Tincture of other Arts and Sciences ; That they be Civil and 
 Regular in their Manners, and Affable and Courteous in their Speech; 
 That they be of an Acute Judgment, and know how to apply proj^er 
 Remedies to the different Difeafes of the Soul. Then he reproves thofe 
 who enter into the Miniftry, meerly tiirough the Profpedt of Intereft or 
 Ambition, and thofe who dilhonour God by an irregular Life, and 
 wliofe Deportment does not anfwer to their Do6trine. He favs,Thatthe 
 Ground and Perfection of Wifdom is the Knowledge of the Holy Scrip- 
 tures,which are anEmanation ofthe Eternal Wifdom ofGod,and a Parti- 
 cipation of HisTruth;That all the Wildom and Truth which Men have, 
 and all that is to be found profitable in Profane Authors is to be attribut- 
 ed to the Divine WilUom which gave it a beginning ; That the Scrip- 
 ture
 
 Vol- I. Arch-'BtJhop of Mentz. g^ 
 
 ture has its Obfcurities which are good to exercife Mens Wits but that 
 there are fcarce any Truths contained in one Place, which are not ex- 
 plained in another, Nihil autem de illU ol>fcuritatibm eruitur^ quod non pie. 
 nijfime didum alibi reperiatur. He fays, That ajl Knowledge is either of 
 Signs or of Things, and that Things are exprelTed by Signs; That there 
 are two forts of Things, fome of which we may enjoy, and others 
 which we are only to ufe , The Three Perfons of the Divinity are the 
 only thing we are to enjoy, Thev are that ineffable God whom we look 
 uj)on as the Supreme Being; and as for Created Beings, we are not per- 
 mitted to enjoy them, that is to fay, to efteem them as our ultimate 
 End, but that we may ufe them, and that they ought to be loved with 
 refpedl to God. Then he gives an Abflraft of St. /lugu(lin\ Rules for un- 
 derftanding of the Scriptures, which are thefe. 
 
 hi the firft place he fuppofes, that the Scripture is not plain every 
 where, and that there is need of Application to underftand it • that 
 the moft skilful meet with Difficulties ; that the Allegories and Figures 
 there to be met with,fometimes render it dark : Then for knowing what 
 Books are Canonical and what are not, this Rule mud be obferved, 
 fhe Authority ofthegreateft part of the Catholic Church is to be 
 ** look'd to, and particularly of thofe that have Apoftolical Sees 
 " or which have had the happinefs of Receiving the Epiftles of the A- 
 '' poftles ; but among the Canonical Books, thefe, that are received by 
 *' all Churches, muft be preferred before thofe which are rejeded by 
 " fome. Again amongft thefe,we flipuld pay a greater regard to thofe 
 "■ which are acknowledged by a great Number of Churches, and by 
 *' the moft confiderable, than to jfuch as are admitted only by few 
 *' Churches, and thofe of no great Authority : And if fome have been 
 " received by the greater Number of. Churches, and rejeded by thofe 
 " that have greater Authority, tho' Jtis hard to meet with fuch; yet 
 " they ought to be put in the fame. Rank, and to obtain the fame 
 "" Authority. Then he comes to the Means,that (hould be taken for un- 
 derftanding of the Holy Scriptures ; and the Firft is, the Knowledge of 
 that Language wherein thefe Books were written; the Second is to con- 
 fult and compare the feveral Tranflations, whereof fome ferve to ex- 
 plain the reft, efpecially the Septuagint for the Books of the Old Teftu- 
 mcnt, and the Greek Copies for Correcting the Latin Tranflation 
 of the Books of the New Teftament; The Third is the Knowledge of 
 Things fignified, as the Nature of Animals, Plants, Herbs, and of other 
 things which are made ufe of in Comparifons and Figures in Holy 
 Scripture, but more efpecially of Numbers and Mufic ; neither muft 
 any of the Profane Sciences be neglefted, providing that fuch as are 
 falle and fuperftitious be laid afide, and particularly Judicial Aftrology 
 and Magic : He thinks it fuperfluous to learn Painting and Mythology, 
 but that all the other Sciences, fuch as Hiftory, Mechanics, Logic, 
 Rhetoric, is^c. are of very great ufe, providing that they be not lifted 
 upbccaufeof them; for, without the two Keys of Charity and Humi- 
 lity, the Holy Scriptures cannot be underftood. 
 
 The next is, to know how to clear thofe Difficulties, that arife from 
 the different Scnfcs in which a Difcourfe may be taken; as for inftance, 
 when the Parts of a Difcourle are diftinguiftied by Points and Comma's, 
 whicli varioufly placed alter the Senfe; in fuch Cafes, he fays, That 
 
 2 Men
 
 S6 1'he Life o /Rabanus Mauru s, Vol. I. 
 
 Men muft refer themfelves tothe Rule of Faith, and rejcdt that Di- 
 ftinftion which makes an Heretical Senfe;ancl if both Scnfes be (Catholic, 
 that is to be follow'd, which agrecth beft with thcG)nncxion of tlic Dif- 
 courfe; and if both agree. with the Text, we may follow that wliich 
 feems moft probable. The fame Rules ferve to determine the Prononn- 
 ciation and Signification of undetermined Terms : liut there is miicli 
 more Difficulty, when the Words are taken in a Metaphorical and Fi- 
 gurative Senfc; for we muft then take care to underftand them in a Fro- 
 E;r and Natural Senfe. The fevos were for fi long time Slaves to this 
 iteral Meaning; the Gentiles were Slaves likewifc to unprofitable Cerc- 
 monies-.ButChriftians deliver the jTfrwj-^by difcovering to them tlieTrutlis 
 that were hid under the Letter ; and they fet the Gentiles at liberty, 
 by utterly rejefting their profane Ceremonies ; but they themfelves are 
 charged only with a frpall Number of Signs eafily pradtis'd, whofe 
 Signification is very Majeftlcal, and their Obfervati on very Pure; Chrift 
 Himfelf inftituted them, and' the Apoftles taUght the Church the 
 Knowledge of them, fuch are the Sacranient of Buptifm, afld the Cele- 
 bration of the Body and Blood of Jefus Chrift. 
 
 Then he gives fome neceflary Rules, for diftinguidiing the Proper 
 Senfe from the Figurative. The Firft and mpft geheral is. That what- 
 foever cannot be made to a^ree, either with Purity of Mahn^rs or with 
 the Truth of Faith, when it is underftood accotlding to the Letter, muft 
 have a Figurative Senfe: We are not to judge vvhat tnay be Pure orTrue, 
 according to the Prejudices either bi" Gufton^ 'or Gpinidh,' but only by 
 the Rules of Faith and Charity ; neither muft thofe Opinions and Ani- 
 ons be taken in a Figurative Senfejthat feem to imply a kind ofCruelty, 
 which in Scripture is afcribed either to God brto Righteous Men,when 
 they are made ufe of againft the Lufts of Garrial Men;but a Word or an 
 Action, which is abfolutely unjuft, and that cannot be excufed by any 
 Circumftances, when it is attributed' to God, or to thofe whofe San-. 
 6tity is commended in Scripture, muft necefi&rily be tx^wunded by a 
 Figure. This Rule takes j^lace in things, that are exprefled in the 
 form of a Command ; for if the Letter forbids a Crime and enjoins 
 a good thing, there is no Figure : But on the contrary, if it feems to 
 command a Crime and forbid a Vertue,it is a Figure. It often hapneth,- 
 that fuch as are in a more Perfeft State do underltand Figuratively ,what 
 is faid of a State lefs Perfeft ; but let thofe Men conlider, that there 
 are Precej^ts for all Men in general, arid fome, that relate to each State 
 in particular. Then he fays. That we (hould not believe, that, fince 
 the coming of Jefus Chrift, thofe things can b^ obferved, which were 
 either permitted or prefcribed only for the time ■ of the Old Law, tho* 
 at that time they were to be taken in their Proper Senfe. He inftanceth 
 the Polygamy of the Patriarchs, becaufe they lived Holily in Marriage, 
 with a Profped of having Children; which State St.ufiugujiine prefers 
 to that of having but one Wife, and abufing of Matrimony to fatisfie our 
 Brutifh Lufts. Then he fays, That the fame Figurative Expreffion" 
 fometimes (ignifies two different Things, fometimes contrary Things. 
 After this he ftiews, how a Preacher is to Inftruft the Ignorant, and 
 lays. That as the Matter he treateth of is high, fo he ought never to 
 lofe his Gravity, tho' he may alter his Stile according to the variety 
 of Subjects: But above all, he advifes a Preacher to prepare himfelf by 
 
 Pray-
 
 And too- 
 
 Vol* ^' Jrch-'Bi/hop o/'Ment z. g^ 
 
 Prayer, and to be fure that his Life be anfwerable to his Sermons All 
 this IS taken from St. Juguflmeh 7>eatife of Chriftian Doctrine 
 
 About the fame time that our Author publifhed thefe Books for the 
 Inftruaion of his Monks, he undertook his Work in Praife of the Holy .h«"*I. "^ 
 Crofs; which he prefented a great while afterwards to Poue Gregory IV a^if^of «be 
 to whom it was recommended as a wonderful Piece of Art by his IVIafter " 
 Alcuinm: And indeed if muft be acknowledged, that tho' it be but of ^°^"dafui 
 little ufe, yet it muft n^eds have coft him a prodigious deal of Pains and ^rVof 
 Study. The Body of the Work is compofed of Letters divided from""*^''- 
 one another,, and ranged over againft one another in Lines:' In reading 
 from the Right Hand to the Left every Line contains an Hexameter 
 Verfe. Thefe Letters, thus ranged in Lines, make a fort of a Draught oi 
 Plat-form, on which there are Figures or Symboles of the Crofs painted 
 The Letters, enclofed in thefe Figures, make alfo Verfes which have* 
 fome Relation to the Figure. There are a 8 Figgres in 18 Tables • the 
 Verfes are copy'd entire afterwards at the end of every Table, and the 
 Myftery explained in Profe. The Firft Table contains the 'image of 
 Chrift, extending His Arms in the Form of a Crofs; the 47 Verfes,being 
 read long-ways from the Right Hand to the Left,(how the feveral Names 
 that have been given toChrift in the Old and New Teftament; the Let- 
 ters, comprifed in the Driaught of the Figure, compofe other Verfes as 
 for Example, thofe that meet in the Crown about his Head, being read 
 round, make exadly this Verfe, 
 
 jRfx Regum !DomittU/i ^ominantium. 
 
 In the other TableSjhe reprefents many different things upon theCrofs,as 
 the Angels, the Vertues, the Elernenfs, Cyphers, Myftical Numbtjrs 
 Gifts ot the Holy Ghoft, the Beatitudes, Books of A/o/w, Names of" 
 Adam^ Halieltijab^ Amen^ )3c. In the la ft he reprefents a Crofs, at the 
 foot of which is painted a Monk on his Knees, and in it thefe Words, 
 
 Raiantim memet clemens rogo Cbrifle tuere 
 pe judic^o. -— — 
 
 This Firft Book is explain'd by a Second, which contains Twenty Eight 
 Chapters in Profe. 
 
 After our Author had ftaid for fometime in the Monaftery of FulJa^ "hbot"^^' 
 he entered into Holy Orders, and was at length made Abbot of that fwW* 
 Monaftery, in the Year oaa, which he Govern'd for a8 Years: ButHequttw 
 the Monks, finding that he applied himfelf too hiuch to Study, and ne-of'Abbof' 
 glefted the Affairs of the Monaftery, complained of him:. Upon which '^^ ^"|[** 
 he voluntarily quite his Charge, and retired to the Mount of St. Teter ^tuin, 
 where he wrote his Tenitentiat and feveral other Works. wh"' f'. 
 
 After he had lived in this retired ftate for fome time, he was atlaft^^'^ookj. 
 chofen Arch-Bifliop of Afayence^m the Year 84.7. He was no fooner ad- "'^j,'. "'**'* 
 vanced to this Dignity, but he call'd a Council at Aletitz^ for Regulat- Bifliop of 
 ingthe Manners of the Clergy, and Reforming the Dilcijpline of the ''^''"''''' 
 Church. This Council was made up of Twelve Bifhops, fome Suffra- Q]un","fo5 
 gans, feveral Abbots, Monks, Priefts and others of the Clergy. The ^/^^^'JJ"^. 
 Bifliopsand Clergy made one Body, and had the Gofpels, Canons and gy. ' 
 fathers laid before them;and the Monks had theRule.of St.Bcw</j(!Z kid 
 before them. This Council made One and Thirty Canons, in which 
 
 Z a tliey
 
 88 T/?e L»/(f o/ Rabanus Maurus, Vol.1. 
 
 thev recommended to the Bifhops, That they fhould take care to in- 
 ftruft the People in the Fundamentals of Religion ; and for that end 
 certain Homilies fhould be com}X>fed in the Vulgar Tongue ; That Ri- 
 ptifm (hould be Adminiftrated according to the Rites of the Church of 
 Rome and at the Times a]ipointed by the Popes Decretals ; That not 
 only thofe Men (hould be Excommunicated who attempt any thing a- 
 gainft the King or State, but thofe who obtain of the King the [.amis 
 and Revenues that belong to the Church, which are folly at the Binio]-)s 
 Dif}X)fal, and the Clergy are not to makeufeof them tor augmenting 
 of their own Eftates ; Tliat they fecure their Tithes and other Rights 
 to the Churches ; That they revive the Canons concerning fuch Imploy- 
 ments as are forbid Clergy-men and Monks; That they forbid Monks 
 to have any Pofleffions of their own, to covet the enjoyment of VVoild- 
 ly Things which they have renounced, and to take on them any Cure 
 of Souls without the Confent of the Bifhop ; That they forbid Abbef- 
 fes to go out of their Monafteries without great neceflity, and without 
 the Leave of the Bifhop ; That they revive the ancient Canon of the 
 Council ofylncyra againll Men-flayers; That they declare, touching tlie 
 Adminiftration of the Sacraments to the Sick,^ that the Priefts ought to 
 require of them a (incere Confeflion, without impofing on them any ri- 
 gorous Penance, but only to bring their Sins to Remembrance, and 
 Comfort them under them by the Prayers of their friends^ and by their 
 Alms, andfo Abfolve them upon condition, .neverthelers, that 'if they 
 recover their Health, they fliall undergo what Penance fhall be im|X)fed 
 on iliem, after which they adminifter the Unftion, and then the Com- 
 munion as their Vtaikum ; That they give to fuch Malefi<::tors, as fuf- 
 fer for their Crimes, the Honour of a Chriftian Burial, and order their 
 Ofleringsto be receiv'd, and Mafles to be faid for them, providing al- 
 ways, that they have Confefs'd their Sins and are Penitent; I^rtly, af- 
 ter they have forbidden all Contrails of Marriages, either Inceftuous or 
 within the Degrees ' of Confanguinity prohibited by the Laws, they 
 command, that Penances, proix)rtionable to Mens Crimes, ihall be im- 
 pos'd upon them, that public Sinners fliall do public Penance, and that 
 they whole Sins are fecret fliall undergo private Penance. This is the 
 Subftance of what is contain'd in the Canons of this Council. 
 HeiienRij- About this time, our Author was engag'd in the Difpute concerning 
 ed in the Grace and Predeftination.which was revived by Goitefcbalcus. This Got' 
 fy°con«rn' tefcbalcus was a German by Birth, and brought up in the Monaftery of 
 »nSpr«*de. -^^'« ; and afterwards profefs'd a Monaftic Life in the Monaflery of 
 UiMiion. Or/,ez^ in theDiocefs oiSoiJfons. About the Year 84.6, he left hisMo- 
 xraftery and went to Rome^ to vifit the Holy Places there ; and from 
 thence he went into 7)almatia and Tnnnmiia^ where, fome lay under a 
 pretence of Preaching the Gofpel to the Infidels, he began to fpread iiis 
 DoftrineofPredeftination: But however this was, at his return he tar- 
 ried Ibme time in Lomiardy^ in an Hofjntal Founded by Count E/>e. 
 rard^ and had a Conference, in 84.7, with Notingm Bifliop of Ftrnna 
 concerning the Predeftination of the Saints to Glory, and of the Wick- 
 ed to Damnation. Notingm^ being offended at this Opinion of Gotti^ 
 fcbulcu.t^ acquainted our Author of it, who immediately wrote a Book a- 
 gainft Gottejcbiikus: And in the Year 848 a Council was call'd at Almtz; 
 and Gottejchalcwi was Summoned before them. At the oj^ning of this 
 
 Coun-
 
 II 
 
 Vol. I. Jrch-'Bi/hop of Mentz. . 2p 
 
 Council, Gottejchalcm was Accufed of Herefy by Rabanm : Uporl which 
 he prefented a Confefiion of his Faith; wherein he Declared, That he ^''{"^'*^'" 
 owned and believed before God and his Saints, that there were two forts nTon ?on- 
 of Predeftination^ The one of the Eiedt to Eternal Happinefs, and the ^""^"^^^(1 
 other of the Reprobate to Damnation; bccaufe as God hath immutably PwdtVma- 
 Predcftinated the Eledt, before the Creation of the World through His ''°''' 
 Free Mercy, to Life Eternal, in like manner hath He immutably Pre- 
 deftinated the Reprobate, for their wicked Actions, to Eternal Death : 
 By which it is plain, what the State of the Queftion was between Got- 
 tejchalcm and Rabanm, Rabanm Accufes him for believing, that God 
 Predeftinated Men to Damnation without any Provifion of their wicked 
 Works. GottefcbdlcuSj in this Confeflion of Faith, owns that no Man is 
 Predeftinated to Damnation but for his Crimes, "Propter ipforum mala 
 mcr'tta. Rabanm acknowledges, that God knows thofe that are in a 
 State of Sin, and hath Decreed to Punifh them with Eternal Death be- 
 caufe of their Sins ; but.he will not call it Tredefi'mation to f)eath^ left 
 Men ftiould think that God Predeftinates them to Sin ; and Gottefchal- 
 cus refolutelv maintain'd, that there was a Predeftination to Death as 
 well as to Life. They both agreed. That Predeftination to Life was 
 Free and Gratuitous ; That God hath chofen whom He pleafeth out of 
 the Corrupt Mafs of Mankind to Salvation, through meer Mercy, and 
 fits them for Salvation by His Graces and all other neceflary, Means for 
 that end : As alio they both confefs, That God deals after the fame 
 inanner with the ReprobatCy whom He condemns to Eternal Death, on- 
 ly for their Sins, of which He is no manner of Caufe : But Rabanus 
 would by no means allow this laft Decree, Predeftination to Evil; and 
 Goitejchalcus ftifly mainta.infd it; -and the Bifhops of this Council, not 
 being able tp perfwade Gottefchalcus to change his Opinion or way of 
 Speaking, condemned him. Hmcmarus Arch-Biftiop o( Rbeims defcribes 
 him to us as an Ill-bred,; Tuubulent and Fickle Man, and aflures us, 
 that this was the Opinion that the Abbot and Monks of his own Mona- 
 ftery had of him ; yet he acknowledges, that he was an Ingenious, 
 Studious and Subtile Man, ; bpt very troublefome and over-reaching. 
 
 After this, Rabanus wrote the following Letter to Hincmarm Arch- 
 BiOiopofR^nwj, 
 
 " You know that a cerfairt Vagabond Monk named Gottefchdcui^vvho 
 
 '* fays. That he was ordained Prieft in your Diocefs, being come from 
 
 " Italy to Mentz, is found to Teach a wicked and pernicious Doftrine 
 
 ** concerning Predeftination, maintaining, that as there is a Predefti- 
 
 " nation of God for the Good, fo there is alfo for the Evil ; and that 
 
 ** there are many Pcrfqus in the World, that can't return from theit 
 
 " Errors nor return from their Sins,becaufe of the Predeftination of God,. 
 
 " which conftrains them to fuffer the Death to which they are deter- 
 
 *' mined, being in their own Nature incorrigible and worthy of E)amna- 
 
 " lion. This Man being known to maintain this Doftrine in the 
 
 *■' Council lately held at Aientz^ and being found incorrigible, we have 
 
 *' thougiit fit, according to the Order and Advice of our moft Pious 
 
 " King Lewis, to lend him to you,after we had condemned him and his 
 
 ** Pernicious Doftrine, that vou may keep him within your Diocefs,out 
 
 ** of which he is gone contrary to the Canons. Do not fuffer him to 
 
 ** teacli his Errors any longer, nor feduce the People; for I perceive, 
 
 A a "^
 
 u 
 
 90, The Life o /Rabanus Maurus, Vol. t 
 
 '/ he hath alrtjady feduced feveral Perfons^ who arc become kf« cnrtTu! 
 " of their Salvation fincc he hath out this Opinion into their Mind?, 
 "*' (kying to themfclves, Why Jhould I lalfottr far my Salvation^ ij I am 
 '' 'Predejlmuted to 'Damriation,t can't avoid it -^and on the contrary ^vjhatevfr &n 
 " Jain Guilty of, if lam Tredejlincaed to Salvation^ JJhall he certainly favcd? 
 " Thus have I, in a few words, fhewed you his Do<^trinc, which you 
 *' may better and more fully underftand from his own Mouth, and a6t 
 " according as you think fit againft him. 
 
 This Himmarus was defcended of a Noble Family in France^ and be- 
 ing a Perfon of great Courage, Wit and Diligence, he was pieafcd to 
 have lb goal an occalion of Signalizing himfelf; wlierefore he firft cal- 
 led Gottejcbalcus before him, and, finding that he could not prevail with 
 him to change his Opinion, he Summoned him to appear before the 
 Conucil of Biniops,that was to meet with the Parliament, appointed by 
 Charles the Bald, at ^<iercy^ which was the King's Palace in the Diocefs 
 of Rheims. At this Council were prefent Wenilo Arch-Bi(hop of »SV«x, 
 Hincmarm and Eleven other Bifhops, among whom were Rhotadm Bi- 
 Ihop oiSoiJfons^ t^vo Suffragan Bi(hops,of whom Rigboldus, who ordained 
 Gottefchalcus^ was one,and Three Abbots, viz. Tajchajim Rathiertm Ab- 
 bot ofCoriey^ Bavo Abbot of the Monaftery of Or^f x,where Gottejcbalcus 
 was a Monk, and Htlduinus Abbot of Hautevilliers. Gottejchalcus^ being 
 Queftioned in their Pretence, maintain'd the fame Opinions which he 
 had done at Mentz^ with the fame Obftinacy and Incorrigiblenefs ; and 
 refleifled feverely upon his Enemies : Upon which theBiftiops pafled this 
 Sentence againft him. 
 
 " Brother Gottefchakus know^ That thou art deprived of the Sacred 
 *' Office of Priefthood, which, if thou haft ever received, you have 
 " managed contrary to all Rules, and Profaned to this Day by thy Man- 
 ^ ners, diforderly Aftions and corrupt Dodrines; and. that «by the 
 *' Judgment of the Holy Spirit, of whofe Grace the Priefthood is a 
 " fpecial Gift,and by the Vertue of the Body and Blood of Jefus Chrift, 
 " thou art utterly forbidden to Officiate in anyOffice of it for the Future. 
 ** Moreover, becaufe thou haft intermeddled with Ecclefiaftical and Ci- 
 " vil Affairs, contrary to the Profeflion and Duty of a Monk, and in 
 *' Contempt of the Ecclefiaftical Laws, we do,by Vertue of our Epifco- 
 *' pal Authority, Order and Command, That, according to the Rules 
 '' of the Church, thou be feverely Scourged, and afterwards fhut up in 
 " clofe Frifon; and that thou may never Teach again to infed others, 
 '' we enjoin you perpetual Silence in the Name of the Eternal Word. 
 
 This Sentence, which was pronounced againft him, was executed 
 with the utmoft Severity ; for he was Whipt, in the prefence of the Em- 
 peror Charles and the Biftiops, till he caft out of his own Hand, into the 
 Fire, a Book wherein he made a Colledtion of fuch Texts of scripture 
 and Teftimonies of the Fathers as proved his Opinion. After which he 
 was kept dole Prifoner in the Monaftery of HauteviUiers in the Diocefs* 
 oiRhetms, 
 
 At length this Controverfy became fo Famous, that Charles the Bald^ 
 being at Bourges on his Return from the Siege of Touloufe^ would have 
 it cleared ; and for that end he order'd Lwpwj Abbot of rerrara^ Ratra- 
 nuts a Monk of Coir bey ^ and fevenil others, to write upon that Subje<Sl^ 
 In obedience to tliis Order of the Emperor, iw/wj Abbot of Ferrara^ 
 
 not
 
 Vol. I. Arch-'Bi(hop of Mentz- ^ i 
 
 not only wrote a Book upon this, but likewife fent a Letter to Himma- 
 rus Arch-Biihop o( Rheims^ and Tardulus Eiihop oihaon^ givina them 
 his Sentiments in as few Words as pofTibly he could. In this Letter he 
 fays, That the trueft Opinion is, that Predeftination, in regard to the 
 Eleft, is a Preparative Grace, and, in refpedt of the Wicked is a With- 
 drawing of the fame Grace ; That all Men are born in a State of Dam- 
 nation, and God takes fuch out of that State as He pleafeth by His Mer- 
 cy, and leaves others in it by His Juftice, fo that it is true that God 
 Predeftinates thofe He Hardens, not by compelling them to Sin but 
 by not keeping them from it ; That this Predeftination doth not necedi- 
 tate either the Good 6r the Bad, becaufe both have a Freedom of Will 
 which excludes a Fatal NecefTity ; That the Eled, who receive from 
 God the Power to Will and Do, do freely perform all that conduceth 
 to their Salvation, and the Reprobate, who are forfaken by God, do 
 voluntarily,and not againft their Wills, thofe Adions which deferve Eter- 
 nal PuniOiment ; That no Man is fo (illy as to fay, That there is a Ne- 
 ceflity where the Will hath a Command, altho' it be affilled by the 
 Grace of God, or left by His juft Judgment, but as for Infants, who die 
 before they come to the ufeof Reafon, it cannot be faid,That their Will 
 hath a part in their Salvation or Damnation, becaufe they are either Sa- 
 ved by the Grace of Baptifm, or Damned by the Sin of the Firfl: Man* 
 By this it is eafy to perceive, a* Mr. 2)« Tin has obferv'd, that this Au- 
 thor, tho' he was of St. Augujii'nt''% Judgment, manag'd his Expreffions fo 
 warrily, that he defign'd to offend nelthei' fide, but to bring them to art 
 Agreement; yet it hapned to him, as it ordinarily does to them that are 
 Mediators for Peace, tho' they cirry thcmfelves never fo Wifely and 
 Cautioufly,and have often Realbn on their fide,yet they gain nothing but 
 the Diflike of both Parties ; for Gottefchdcus blam'd him for his Mild- 
 rtefs,and Hincmarus and Tardtdas faid, That he had Opinions which were 
 unwofthy of the Mercy and Goodnefs of God. Trudentius^ Bilhop of 
 Troyes^ wrote in Vindication of Qottefchakus's Opinion ; which coming 
 to Rahanuis hand, he wrote a Book, wherein he did not undertake to 
 anfwer all the Teftimonies, that were brought from the Scriptures and 
 the Fathers, by that Bi (hop, in favours oi Gottefchalcus\ Opnnon ', but 
 colleded fome Texts of Scripture and Sayings of the Fathers, about Pre- 
 deftination, to prove, that the Word Tredeftimtion was never taken in 
 an ill Senfe j That God inclines no Man to Evil ; That He is not the 
 Author of our Damnation ; That he doth not in a Proper Senfe hardeil 
 the Heart of a Man, but only permits it to be hardned, either by 
 their own finful Aftions, or by the Malice of the Devil; That He was 
 not the Caufe of Death; That He repents not for the Deftruftion of the 
 Angels ; That He would have all Men to be faVed ; and laftly he fays, 
 That none ougiit to debate upon fuch Queftion?, becaufe it bred much 
 Scandal amongft-the Faithful. He is extremely fuqnifed at an Offer, 
 which QottfJcMcM had made, of paffing tiirough Veifels of Scalding 
 Water, Pitch, or Flaming Oyl, for Vindicating hii Opinion. He fayS 
 he never heard of the like. That it was to tempt God, that he could 
 not endure any fuch Punifhment, if it were ordained for him; dnd 
 t)ierefore it is a great \piect of Prefumjitlon to wifli for it, or defile iti 
 After this, our Author apply'd himfelf fb the Study of the Sacred 
 SJci>i<Urc«, and wioteCdramcntaries vvxm the moft of therti, which Werd 
 ' A a a F^
 
 ^% The life of Rabanus Maurus, Vol. I. 
 
 Publifli'd with the £Trc;itcft part of his other Works, at Aiivjerp in Six 
 Jf"iuTo'. Tomes, and in Three Volumes in Folio, hi the Year i6a6; and, hy 
 tlietvvotks. j.|^^ Qjj.^ Qj- Qforgiiii Colvencrm, at Cologne in the Year 1617. 1 he ^irll 
 Vokiiiie containb^he following Books, HisTrcatifc Z)f a^wr/ff, or of 
 the Sionihcation and Propriety of Words, compofed for Haymon BiQiop 
 of H'tlln'jlailt^ andfent to LVw/j the Godly, which is nothing but 
 a Collcaion of Common Places about a great Number of Things, and 
 is divided into Twenty Two Books, of whiclr the Five firft treat of Kc- 
 cleliaflical AtVairs, and the others about the Profane Arts and Sciences; 
 His Book in Praife of the Holy Crofs, of whicli we have given already 
 an Account; And his Grammar, which is only an Extrad oVPnJcian. 
 Thefe mike up the Firft Tome of Rdanm\ Works. 
 
 The Second confifts of Four Books of Commentaries upon Gcnejis ; 
 Four upon Exodus; Seven upon LcwnW, with an Abridgment of them 
 by iValafridus Strdo his Scholar ; Four U]:ion Numbers^ and as many 
 iijion DcHicrommy. 
 
 TheThird Tome contains Two Books of Commentaries upon J«%^J; 
 One on the Hiftory oiRuth ; Four on the Four Books of Kings; Four 
 ujion the Two Books o( Chronicles ; One Commentary upon the Hiftory 
 oi Judith; A Comment upon the Canticles, wjiicli is compofed into 
 Morning Hymns for every Day of the Week; Three Books of Com- 
 mentaries upon the Trovcrbs of Solomon ; As many upon the Book of 
 jVijdoDi; and Two upon Ecclejiaftes. The Fourth Tome confifts of Nine- 
 teen Books of Commentaries upon the Prophecy o{ Jeremiah and his. 
 Lamc7naiions ;• Twenty upon Ezekiel; and Two on the Two Books of 
 Maccakes. The Fifth Tome contains Eight Books of Commentaries 
 upon the Gofpcl of St. Matthevo ; Thirty Books of Commentaries u}X)n 
 tlie Epiftlcs of St- Timl; Many Homilies upon the Sundays, Fe^afts, Ho- 
 ly-Days of the Year, and upon divers Points of Morality ; A Treatife 
 o\ Allegories uj^on all the Scripture, where, after having explain'd the 
 Dillerence between Trojxilogy, Analogy and Allegory, lie ranks, in 
 Alphabetical Order, many Words of the Holy Scriptures, to all which: 
 he gives an Allegorical or Myftical Senfc. Thefe Authors, that have 
 mentioned Rddnus\ Works, add to thefe feveral other Commentaries, 
 viz. upon Jojlma^ Efdrui, Tolit, Joh, the Tfalms, Ifaiah, Daniel, tiie Mi- 
 nor !P/o/)/jr^ theGofpels of St. Mark, St. Luke and St. John, the 
 j^cls of the yjpojllcs, and Canonical Epiftles, and fome others, which 
 have never yet been Printed. All thefe Commentaries conlift of no- 
 thing clfe but CoUedions out of other Men's Works, which he Copy 'd 
 from them without any exaft Choice or Diftiiiftion. 
 
 The Sixth Tome contains His Treatife of Inftrudion of Clerks, of 
 which we iiave given an Account ; A Book of Orders, Holy Sacraments 
 and Priefts Habits, wliich is nothing elfe but a Copy of the Firft Book, 
 of the hiftrudion of Clerks; Three Books dedicated to the AhhotBono- 
 /««, of which the Firft is about the Vifion of God, the Second upon Pe- 
 nance, and the Tliird upon the Purity of the Heart, all theie Three 
 are made up of Pafiages out of the Fathers upon thefe Subjefts; 
 Three Books of Queftions about the Rules of Penance, which were 
 not wrote by Rahanm ; Three Books of Vertues and Vices, which were- 
 wrote by Haligarim, and not by our Autiior ; A Penitential, whicli 
 was Printed alone at Venice in the Year 1 584., in iftt ; The Name of a 
 
 Pe-
 
 Vol. I. Arch-'BiJhop of Mentz. 
 
 93 
 
 Penitential has alfo been given to the Letter, which he wrote to Heri^ 
 baldus Bilhop o(Auxerre^ Publifh'd by 6'ffwarf, in his Addition to the 
 Antiquities of Canifius^ at hgolfl^t in the Year 1616, and by M.Balu- 
 fm at the end o(Regim^ Publifti'd at Taris in the Year 1671, but this 
 is a Canonical Letter in Anfwer to fome Queftions propounded by 
 that Biihop, which are all folved by the Decifions of Councils ; A Let- 
 ter to Humlert about the Degrees of Confanguinity, within which it is 
 forbidden to Contraft Marriage, and in this Letter, after he has related 
 the OjMnions of Theodorm^ Arch-Bifhop of Canterburyy and jjidorus he 
 lays, It is his Judgment, that a Man may Marry after the Fifth Degree 
 of Confanguinity, and that if there be any Marriages found within that 
 Degree, without their knowing that they were fo near of Kin, they 
 might be futfered to continue Married, only enjoining them Penance> 
 and exhorting them to live in Abftinence from the Marriage-Bed. 
 
 Humbertus^ not being fatisfied with this fhort Anfwer, fent him fome 
 new Queftions about this Subjedt, and alfo asked him,What he thought 
 of Fortune-tellers and Divinations? Rabanus zn(-weT% him in a longer Let- 
 ter, in which he (hews, that he was in the Right to make ufe of the 
 Chapter in Leviticus^ to regulate the Degrees of Confanguinity, with- 
 in which it is forbidden to Marry ; becaufe that this I^w related to 
 Manners, and that the Precepts of this kind had not been abolifli'd by 
 JeJHS Chrijl. He afterwards cites a great many Canons concerning the 
 Degrees of Confanguinity, in which it is forbidden to Contract Mar- 
 riage. Then, as to the Fortune-tellers, having fpoken of Magicians or 
 Sorcerers and their Artifices, he fays, That we cannot be too cautious 
 in applying our felves to them, either for the Cure of any Diftemper, 
 or for Recovering of Things that are ftoUeri or loft. After this Letter 
 is his Book of the Soul, where he treats briefly, contrary to his ordina- 
 ry Cuftom, about fuch Queftions that refpeft the Original and Nature 
 of our Souls,he fays,That it is a difputable Point,whether God created it 
 to be infufed into our Bodies ; or whether it be produced from the Souls 
 of our Fathers and Mothers. He maintains, that it is altogether Spiritu- 
 al, and has no particular Figure, altho' its Principal Seat be in the Head: 
 He fays. It is no lefs in Infants than in more aged Perfons, and that it 
 is of the fame Nature in all Men, tho' the Inequality of Organs hinders 
 it from adting every where alike. Then he treats of the Principal 
 Vertues of the Soul, of the Form of the Body, and of the Senfes. 
 
 Next comes his Treatife of the Rife, Life and Manners of Anti-i 
 Chrift ; which contains a Defcription of his Life and Aftions, framed 
 out of what is faid of him in the Holy Scriptures. He fays, That he is 
 to be of the Race of the Jews, and of the Tribe oCDaH ; That he ftiould 
 be born, according to the Order of Nature, of a Father and Mother i' 
 That at the very Minute of his Conception the Devil fliould enter in-" 
 to his Body, and always dwell there; That he ftiould be born in Bj^ 
 iylon; That he ftiould extend his Dominions to a great Diftance;That 
 he ftiould do Signs and Prodigies ; That he ftiould ftir up a great Perfe- 
 cution againft all Chriftians ; That, when he ftiould come, the Roman 
 Empire would be entirely ruined, and Judgment would be at hand ; 
 That he ftiould call himfelf Chnfi, and draw all the Jews after him ; 
 That he fliould alfo fit in the Temple of God, that is to fay, the Church; 
 That he fliould have Bli(U and £nocb for his, Fore-runners ; That they
 
 9+ 
 
 The Life o/" R A B ANU3 Maurus, Vol. I. 
 
 (Viould be kiirdaUtr thrbe Years and a half's Preaching;. That the grc.1t 
 Pcifecution of AntUChrift ftiould Commence from their Death, and 
 fliould continue three Years and a half, but that, altho' the Anger of 
 God lliould be cnflametl againft him, hb (hoiild be flain by fcjns Chrifi, 
 or the Angel xMichnrl armed with His Power; That it is thought, this 
 fliall be upon the Mount of Olives ; That the Judgment fliall not follow 
 his Death immeiliately, but that God (hould grant fome time to thofe, 
 who have been faluccd,tD rejientand acknowledge their IranfgrelTions. 
 
 The next to this is R(diVius''s Verres,colle£l:ed by thejefuite hroveruS', 
 Then comes his Martyrology;Then his Commentary upon the Rules of 
 St. BmcJitH^ which was not written by Rdanus^ but by tlie Abbot .Swa- 
 r^^(//<j-; Anil laftly, there is a Lift of Ibme Latin Words, render'd into 
 llioh-'Dutch Terms', aird the Figures of the Letters or Charaa:crs of the 
 uTkczv^ Gretk^ Laiimnd Veutonk Tongues : But this is thouglit to 
 be a rujipofititious Work. Thcfe are the whole Contents of the Six 
 Tomes of this Author : Befivles which there have been publifh'd Seve- 
 ral other Works of our Author; for, without reckoning the Three 
 Letters of Preileftinatioii and Grace, written againft Gottejchakus^ which 
 we have already mention'd, M. Balufms has given us, in tiie laft Edi- 
 tion of the Works of M. Tk Marca^ Two Treatiles, which without 
 doubt do belong to RuAmtir^ and which are moft elaborate, ufeful and 
 better written than any of his other Works. The Firft is concerning 
 Suffragans : Opinion* were then divided in the GallUan Church, about 
 the Dignity 3ikl Power of Sutfragarii ; Some affirm'd, that they vvere 
 real Bifliops by their Ordination, and that they might ordain Priefts 
 and Deacons, Confirm, Confecrate Altai-s,and do all the Offices of a Bi- 
 fliop ; but others deny'd this, and affirmed that their Ordinations antl 
 ConHrmations were null artd void. Charles the Great confulted Po^ 
 Leo tlie ThirtI upon this Queftion, who anfwer'd, That he was cer- 
 tain, SufiVagans had not this Power, and that all they had done, be- 
 longing to Bifliops, was ipjofa^o void, and that they ouglit to be de- 
 prived of ahy luch Power. The Council ciRatisbone follow'd the Pope's 
 Advice, and order'd them to remain in the Rank of Priefts. 
 
 This Decifion did not hinder, but that tiiere were yet Suffi-agans in 
 many Diocefles, and that the Bilhops did ftill allow them Privileges 
 wiiich belong'd only to them. There has always been many Churches, 
 and chiefly in Italy artd 5^am, where Suffragans have been efteemed no 
 more than x)nlinary Priefts > for they Re-ordain'd fucli as were made 
 Priefts or Deacorts by them, Confirm'd of new thofe whom they had 
 Confirmed, and Confecrated of new fuch Churches as they had Confe- 
 Cratcd. RaU\m^ having underftood this, undertook to- Defend the 
 Suffragans; He lays. That their Order had its Original from the Times 
 of the Ajjoftles, and that they had fuch Affiftance who could Ordaiti 
 aiKi do the fame Offices with them ; He believes tlwt St. Z-vW and St* 
 Cletm were Suffragans to St. Teter and St. Taul in the Church oiRomc j 
 He ticcufes thofe Bifliops, that undervalue Suffi'agans, antl wlio look u)W 
 on them no more than ordinary Priefts, of overthrowing tli<t Order by 
 their Ambition; He endeavours to prove, by the Canons bf the Goun-^ 
 cils of Ancyra and Antiocby that Suftragans might Oixiain by tlie PeN 
 miffion of their Biftiops, iamd that they have received the Epitcopal Con^ 
 fecration and Ordination; HeaHerts^ that if Su^ragansiud not this 
 
 Right,
 
 Vol. I. Anh^ifhop of Memz. 
 
 95 
 
 Right, they would be of no ufe to the BilTidps as thev now are. And 
 as to what was objefted againft him from the ^c7j, viz. That the A- 
 poftles themfelves had been fent into Samdria to beftow the Holy Ghoft 
 on thofe who were newly Baptized, he anfwers, That the Apoftles 
 were fent thither, becaufe there was then no Suffragan at Samana^ but 
 only the Deacon Thilip who had Baptized them. The reft of this 
 Treatife contains Tome Admonitions to the Bifhops about Humility. 
 
 The other Treatife of Rabanus^ publifh'd by M. Balufim is concern^ 
 ing the Refpeft that Children owe to their Parents, and' Subjefts to 
 their Prince. It was writ upon the occafion of the Confpiracy oi Lewis 
 the Godly\ Children againft their Father. The Pretence of their Re- 
 bellion was thcGodd of the State j and their Defign,if we may believe 
 them, was to Purge the Court of Plots and Debaucheries, and fettle 
 Union and firm Cor refi)ondence between their Father and themfelves and 
 chiefly to reprefs the public Diforders of their Motlier-in-law, whom 
 they had ortce Imprifoned; but,being after Releas'd,was always PoflelTing 
 their Father's Mind againft them and creating Difturbances* In this 
 Treatife our Author, in the Firft Place, quotes feveral Places in the 
 Scrij-Jture, which prove that every one ought to obey his Prince and 
 his Parents. Then he confirms thefe Truths by Examples, and fliews 
 in particular, that, by the Chriftlan Religion, a Subjedl was never per- 
 mitted to take up Arms againft his Sovereign upon any Account what- 
 foever; He, from thence, takes the occafion to Condemn mightily thofe 
 Children^ who would Deprive their Parents of their Eftates; He fjieaks 
 againft unjuft and rafti Judgments, and openly condemns the Bilbops, 
 for having, in a Council, declar'd in favours of Leww the Godly'% Child- 
 ren againft their Father ; He ftiews plainly, that Clergy-Men ought not 
 to meddle with Temporal Affairs; He maintains, that none can Con- 
 demn, or put to public Penance a Sinner that accufes himfclf, unlefs he 
 be otherwife convided ; He adds, that thefe, who are forry for their 
 ^ins and are Converted, deferve Forgivenefs; Atlaft, Addrefling him- 
 felf to the Emperor, he exhorts him to Contemn the falfe Judgments of 
 thofe Biftiops, and tells him, that, notwithftanding of their Decifion, 
 he may by his Good Works merit Heaven. Then he advifes him not 
 to be furpris'd at the Attempts of his Enemies, but to be encourag'd by 
 the Trudi of the Gofpel, and to believe in his Judge and his King, 
 who has given him a Crown on Earth, and promis'd him one in Heaven; 
 He tells him, that if the Confpiracy of his Enemies have done him any 
 Wrong, he (hould trouble hirafelf very little about it, but be thankful 
 to his Defender and ^viour Jefus Chrift, who Affliits and Cliaftiles all 
 thofe that He loves; He exhorts him, in fine, not to feek after any Re- 
 venge, but heartily to Forgive all luch as have offended him. 
 
 We have likewife extant of his a Letter to Reginialdtts^ Suffragan of 
 Mentt^ about fome Queftions that Reginhaldus had propounded to him, 
 concerning feveral Cafes. The Firft is, concerning a Perfon, who, 
 having beaten his Wife," had caufcd her to -bring forth a Dead Child. 
 He anfwers he ought to be dealt vvith as a Man-flayer. The Second 
 is about a Perfon, who, having been bit by a Mad Dog, apply'd im- 
 mediately fome of his LiVer to the Wouftd as moft likely to heal it. He 
 CKCufes him tliat did this thro* ignorance, but he faya, Tliat he' ought 
 ta be fore-warned of committing the like again. The Third is, concern-
 
 p<$ The L ife o/Rabanus Maurus, Vol. L 
 
 ing fuch as are Guilty of the Sin of Beftiality, he condemns them to fuf- 
 fer the Punifhments fpccify'd in the Ancient Canons. The Fourth is, 
 Whether it be lawful to eat the Calves, brought forth by Cows polluted 
 with the Abominations of Men ? . He anfwers, that it is not forbid to 
 his knowledge. The Fifth is, concerning the Penance of thofo, that 
 have voluntarily, involuntarily, or otherwife killed their Parents and o- 
 ther Relations, He refers thefe to what has been faid about Homicides. 
 In the Conclufion; he tells this Suffragan, That he fhould moderate 
 Canonical Punifhments with Prudence and Difcretion. This Letter is 
 Publifhed by M. Balujius at the end of his Capitularies. 
 
 The fame Balufm has Publifh'd, in the Firft Tome of his Mifcella- 
 neous Works, a Treatife of our Author upon Time, Dedic-ated to 
 MacariuSj and written by him, when he was a Private Monk, about 
 the Year 8ao. In this Book he Treats of all that relates to the Calen- 
 der, as Days, Months, Years, Epafts, Cycles and Eafter; and tho' 
 thefe Matters be very obfcure and intricate, yet they are all here treat- 
 ed of with a great deal of Exaftnefs and Method. 
 
 There is likewlfe, at the end of the Eighth Volume of Councils in 
 the laft Edition, another Letter of Raianus to Reginbald, about other 
 Queftions of the like Nature with the former. The Firft is, concer- 
 ning thofe who carry away and fell Chriftians to Pagans. He anfwers, 
 that they ought to be fubjefted to the Penance for Homicides. The Se- 
 cond is about Infants, who are ftifled by lying with their Fathers and 
 Mothers. He anfwers, That altho' thefe Children came by their 
 Death, contrary to the Knowledge of them that were the Caufe of it, 
 neverthelefs they ought not to be exempted from doing fome Penance; 
 and if they knew it, they ought to be punilh'd as Homicides. The 
 Third is, about the Degrees of Confanguinity, within which it is forbid 
 to Marry. He lends him, upon this Queftion, the Letter which he 
 wrote to Humbert. The Fourth is, concerning the Sins of Fornication 
 and Adultery amongft Relations. In anfwer to this, he quotes divers 
 Canons of Councils. The Fifth is, Whether it be lawful to Pray for 
 a Dead Slave, who had run away firom his Mafter ? Rahnm fays, 
 That we ought not to reftife to Pray for him, if he had committed no 
 other Crime ; but withal, that we ought to admonifh other Slaves not 
 to commit the like. The Sixth is, concerning a Man, who, pleading 
 to be a Prieft altho' he was none, had Adminiftrated the Sacrament of 
 Baptifm. He anfwers to this. That it ought not to be reiterated, if 
 it was conferred in the Name of the Holy l^inity. The Laft is, about 
 thofe that eat Flefh in Lent, and who Swear byRelifts. Raianwi an- 
 fwers, that they do very ill, and that they fhould do Penance for their 
 Crime. Thefe are all Raianm's Works that we have extant. 
 
 He Died at Mentz in the Year 856, in the 68 Year of his Age. M. 
 His Death 2)« Tin fays. That this Author excell'd in all the common Learning of 
 Md Chara- ^\^q^q Times, fuch as Expounding the Principles of Arts, as the Rules 
 of Grammar and Rhetoric ; in a readinefs of Colleding, from the Fa- 
 thers of the Church, Common Places upon the Holy Scriptures; in in- 
 venting Allegories upon the Hiftories of the Bible ; in the Expofition of 
 the Myftical Reafons of the Ceremonies; in a knack of turning Profe 
 into Verle ; and in the manner of Reducing his Common Places into 
 
 Pre-
 
 Vol> I» Arch-'Bi(hop of Mentz. 
 
 Precepts and Jnftruftions. Trithemim (f) fays of him *' That h 
 '' became the moft Learned Man of his Age, both foi- PrJfkne and Sa 
 cred Literature, bemg a Learned Philolbpher, an Excellent Poet ah 
 cc Eloquent Orator, a Famous Aftronomer and Chronologer, admira- 
 bly wel feen in the Greek, Latm and^HeSrew Languages, and, in one 
 word, the greateft Ornament the Church had in that Age. 
 
 C/J Jo: Triih. Cat.I. Illuft: Vir. Pag. 125. "^ " ■* 
 
 The Catalogue of his Works. 
 
 I. p'Xcerptio de Arte Grammatica Trijciani. 
 
 •^ II. T)e Univerfo USri aa. /ve Etymologiarum. Om odLudo. 
 vicum Regent. 
 
 III. "DeLaud'dus S. Cruets LiS: 1. partimTrofa, fartim Carmine-, Jmo 843 
 
 confcripti. Trodtermt feorjim Thorca 1501. AuguJi^J/indili iSol 
 
 IV. Comment ariorum in Genefin Uxb: 4.. 
 
 V. In Esodum Uh: 4.. 
 
 VI. In Levitkufn Lab: 7. 
 
 VIL Inpeuteronomium Lib: 4. Commentar'ti ifti omnes Ferculfo Lep(ovienfi 
 nmcupantur, ^ prodierunt Jimul Colon. 153a. ;« 8vo. 
 
 VIII. In L'brum judicum Lib: i, odHumbertum Epifcopim. 
 
 IX. In Librum Ruth Liber mm. 
 
 X. In ^atuor Libros Regum Lik 4. dd Hilduimm Abbatem. 
 
 XI. In duos Libros Taralipomenm Lab: 4. ad Ludovicum Regent^ 
 
 XII. In Librum Judith Liber unm. 
 
 XUL I^ Librum EJlher Lib: l . ad Emmam Reginam. 
 
 XIV. InCAntica, qtue admatutinoi laudes per Septimanam dicuntar. Com* 
 mentarim ad Ludovicum Germdnite Regem. 
 
 XV. In Trover bia Solomonis Lab: 3. 
 
 XVI. In Libtum Sapientui lib: 3. ad Otgarium Arcbiepifcopum Mogunti-^ 
 num. An: 817 fcripti. 
 
 XVn. In EccleJ/aJlicum lib: to. ad euridem^eodem tempore fcripti. Trodierunt 
 jeorfim Tarif: 1544. 
 
 XVIII. In Jeremiam Trophetant, comprehenjis ejm Tbrenis, lib: 50. circa 
 An: 840 fcripti. Commentarius ifle in Threnos San^o Hieronymo ma* 
 le infer ibifolet. 'Prodierunt feorjim Balil: 1534. 
 
 XIX. In Exechielem Trophetam lib: lo. ad Latharium Imperatorem. 
 
 XX. In MaccabceorutH lihos duos Commentarius ad Ludovicum Regem^ 
 
 XXI. Commentariorum in Evangelium SanSi Matthai lib: 8. ad Haijlul* 
 phum Arcbiepifcopum. 
 
 XXII. In 1 4 SanBi Tauli Epiftolas lib: 1^0. ad Samuelem Epifcopum, quos^ 
 Rogante Lupo Ferrarienji.^ ex variu SS. Tatrum flof cults contesutt. 
 
 XXIII. Homiii.e fuper Epiflolaii i? Evangelia^ a Natali 'Domini ufque advi- 
 gilioji TafcLeNum: 61. ad Haiftulphum Arcbiepifcopum ; qmbus ad^ 
 ncduntur mult a ali^e Homilije (U janHis i? variis virtutibus* 
 
 XXIV. HomUi<e fuper Epi/lolai i? EvanPelia, a vigiliis Tafch<f ufque ad 1 J 
 'Dominicam pofl Tenteco/len^ tarn de tempore quam de San^is^Num:^U 
 ad Latharium Imperatorerrt. 
 
 XXV. Homilta de Bvangelio, liber Gerteratiottis fefu. Cbrijiu 
 
 C c ^XVI« 
 
 97
 
 98 The Life o/Rabanus Maurus, Vol. I. 
 
 XXVI. 2)f feptemjiems Nativitatis T)(mim Tra^atWi irevis. 
 
 XXV II. AUegor'ue tn miverjam S. Scripturam. 
 
 XXVIII. T>e Clencorum Injlitutione b Ceremon'tis Ecdejice Uh. ^. aJ 
 Hcujitdphum Archiepijcopum^ Anno 8 1 9 fcripti. 
 
 XXIX. De Sacris Ordinihits^ Sacramentis T)ivms )3 veflimentis JaccrdotaU. 
 bus^ ■ Liber ad Thiotmarum. 
 
 XXX. 'J)e 'Dilclpltna Bcclefmjl'ica Lib. 5. ad Rfgimldum. 
 
 XXXI. Ad Bomfutn Abbatem Lib. 3. viz. de videndo J)eo^ deTuritate 
 Coi'dis.^ de modo Tcctiitenti.e. 
 
 XXXII. 'De £ht,eftionibuji Canonum Tamiterttialium Lib. :^^ ad Hrribaldum. 
 Trodierunt a Stmrto^ editi in AwHuario Canijiano Jngolfl. 1616. 
 Tag. 6^5. 
 
 XXXIII . % Vtiiis I? Vtfmibu5^T)e Teccatorum Jatisfaclione Remedits^)^ Jive 
 Tocnitentiis Lib. 3. fett ijli libri Halitgario rectus Junt adjudicandij 
 J»b ejus etiam nomine extant apitd Canijium^ I? in Bibliolbeca Tu' 
 trum. 
 
 XXXIV. Ttvnitentium Liber mm ad Otgarium Arcbiepifcopum Capitulis 
 09 conjlans^ quern paulo pojl Annum 841 Jcripfit Rabanm. Tro- 
 diit feorjim ab Antonio Augujlino cum Notts .^ editm Venct. 1584. 
 in ^to. 
 
 XXXV. ^tota generatione licitum Jit matrimonium^ EpiJloJa ad Humbertum 
 Epij'copum. 
 
 XXXVI. 'De Conjanguineorum Nitptiis^ i? Magorum Trajligiis Lib. mw 
 ad Bonofum. 
 
 XXXVII. 'De Anima i? Vtrtutibm adLotharium Regem. 
 XXXV III. 'De ortu^ vita Isi moribm Antichrifti Tradatm. 
 
 XXXIX. Martyrologium a Canijtn priinum edttum Antiq. L^B, Tom. (>, 
 
 Trologwi ejm una cum verjibm ad Grimoldum Abbatem^ a Mabilionio 
 
 editm., habctur AnaleB. Tom. 4. pag. 526. 
 XL. Toemata de diverjis a CJjriftophoro Browero cum Notis.^ edita Mogunt, 
 
 1617 in ^to. 
 XLl. Comment arim in Regulam S. Benedict., qui Smaragdo Abbati debetur, 
 XLII. GlofjiC Latino'barbancce departibm Jiumani Corporis^ a Goldajio edita 
 
 Rerum Alamannicarum Tom. a. Franco/. 1606. 
 XLIII. 'De Inventione Linguarum ab Hebraa ujque ad Tbeodifcam Liber^ 
 
 a Goldajio editm ibid. 
 Omnia Rabani ojx;ra, hadtenus enumerata, in unum collcfta & in fex 
 
 Tomos diftributa, cura Georgii Gilvonerii Duacenfis Academiae 
 
 Cancellarii, prodierunt Colon. 1627. in 3. Vol. in Fol. 
 XLIV. Toemata quadam a Baluzio evulgata Mifcellan. Tom. 4. 
 XLV. 'De Tr.eaejlinatione 2)« contra Gottefcbalcum EpiJloLe 3. viz. ad 
 
 Hincmarum Remenfem^ ad Notingjum Veronenjem^ i? Eberardum 
 
 Cmnitem., a Jacobo Sirmondo edit.e Tarif. 1 647 in 8w. 
 XLVI. Lib. deComputo a Baliuzio editm Mifcellan. Tom i. Tag. 1. 
 XLVII. Liber contra yuJaos^ fuh Rabani nomine^ a Cbijktio editus 'Diwone 
 
 1656. Amuloni Zugdunenji debetur. 
 XLVIII. Opufcula 1 unum de Cborepifcopis. 
 XLIX. Altera de Reverentia filiorum erga Tarentes^ a Baluzio^ ad calcem 
 
 operitm Tetri de Marca^ edita. Tarif. 166^ in Fol. Tern 1. Tag. 
 
 085. 
 L. Epijiola ad Heribaldwn Antijfiodoi'enfem Epifcopum Anno 853. fcriptti 
 
 ab
 
 Vol. I. Arcb^i(hop of Mentz. 
 
 99 
 
 ah eodem edita infm Reginom Jp^endice Tarif. 1 6 7 1 . 8z/o. Pa<7. 4.6 <: 
 Earn prius ediderat Stuartus Jub tttulo Uki TcemtemdU, *"*■ 3- 
 LI. ^jiola ad Regtnhaldum Chore fifcopum^ Teditu funt Concil. Tom: 
 
 Lll. Et Opufculum dc Chore^fcopotwn Chdinationihu ^ 8. !P^. 1845. 
 
 OPERA INEDITA. 
 
 Llll. Commentar'm in J^a Jvoflolorum extai MSS. in Bihliotheca Colle- 
 
 git Baliolenjis Oson. Vol: 151. 
 LIV. 'De Vita S. Mari^ Magdalen<e Liber haietur MSS. in CollegioMa<r. 
 
 dalcnenji Oxon: Vol: 1 66. ^ 
 
 LV. Expojfitio de Tafcbate i? Jgno Tafchali extat AISS. in Collegia S. Be- 
 
 nediBi Cantab: Vol: lia. 
 LVI. Glojfarium Latino-Tbeotifcum in iota Biblia Jacra Vcteris Isf Novi Te- 
 
 Jlamenti^ cujus Exemplar MSS. veneranda vetujlatis in Germama re- 
 
 pertttm Bibliotheca Cajarea inttdit Lambecim^uti ipje prodit Comment. 
 
 Lib: a. Pag: 416. Ei for Jan alia alibi de quibus videndus Catalogus 
 
 quern exbibet Serarius. 
 LVII. Rerum Mogimiac. Lib: 4. P. 6^1. 
 
 Inter Opera ejus qtta^ bodie no*t fuperfunt periit Eftjlola ad Egtlonem 
 
 Abbot em Fuldenfem de Eucbarijlia. 
 
 THE 
 
 Life of MARIANVS SCOTUS, 
 
 ProfeJJor of Theology and Mathema- 
 tics at Ratisbone. 
 
 THIS Author was born in the Year 1028 fa); and having lcarn'd,nd'Educa.. 
 Humanity, Poetry, Rhetoric and Philofophy, heapply'd him-"on- 
 felf to the Study of the Sacred Scriptures, and for that end he ^^ ^^^^. 
 retir'd from the World, and became a Monk in the Year 1056, being Mont ""' 
 
 then in the a 8th Year of his Age. 
 
 Qc % Macbeth 
 
 (a) Vid: M. Du Pin Bib. Nor. del Aut. Ecclef. Tom. 8. Pig: i la Guil: Care Hift: Uter. Vol. i. .VolT. de H.ll: 
 lif.l.ib: 2. Pj(i. jO.&deStitntiifMaiheoiiticii, Pag. 228. Dempft: Hid: Eccler: Gent: Scot: Lib: li Pag: 453 1 
 Quuctn: de Scut; Dodt. Fort. & Piet. F*ft. 91. Jacob, W»r«u« de Scrip. Hib.
 
 1 00 ^he Life o/MaAianus Scotus, Vol. /. 
 
 . Mdcktb^ who then ufurped the Crown o^Scailand and opj^rcflTal the 
 
 whole Country by his Tyrannical Government, caulcd fcvcrat Loyal 
 
 and Worthy Perlbns leave their own Country, choofing rather to live 
 
 as Exiles than under fuch a Tyrant ; Amonglt thofe Mariams was one, 
 
 Hegoejto ^^j^q y^,^^^ ovcv to Germany in the Year 1058. and having ftay'd for 
 
 trmjny, fome time in the Monaftery of St. Martin at Cologne^ he went with •S;- 
 
 where heiigifrid to iVtrtzSurgh^ where he entred into Holy Orders, and was Or- 
 
 ordain'd dain'd Presbyter in the Yedr 1059. 
 
 res yter. ^^^j. jj^jg }^g ^^f^t- tg the Monaftery o{ Fulda, whei'e he ftaid for. 
 Ten Years ; during which time heapply'd himfelf dofely to the Study 
 of the Mathematics. Then, by the Command of the Arch-Bifhop of 
 JV/fMtz, he went to that City in the Year 1069. as he informs us in his 
 Chronicle upon that Year. *•'' In the Year ffays he) 1069. I, the mi-. 
 ^' ferable Marmms^ at the Command of the . Bifhpp of Mentx and Ab- 
 " bot oiFuldett^ 7,. Non. Jlprtl in the Tenth Year of my Retirement, was; 
 ^' let at Liberty from my Cell in Fulda^ and came to Mentz ; and on 
 " the Feftival of the Seven Brethren was again (hut up. After this he 
 Heisfetitto^^s fent to Ratulione^ where he was made Publip Profeffor of Theology 
 whTreTeisand Mathematics : But, this Employment not agreeing with his Au- 
 ftflbr of"^ ftere way of Living, he returned again to Mentz^ and ftiut^himfelf up. 
 Theology in his Monaftery, where he Continued till his Death. 
 wacics.*'*'' During the Time of his Retirement, in the Monafterles of Cologne^ 
 Fulda znd Mentz^ he wrote feveral excellent Books, moft of which are 
 An Account now loft; but we have ftill extant his Chronicle from the Creation of 
 Works, the World till the Year 108^. In this Chronicle he principally follows 
 Cajfiodorus^ but has added feveral confiderable Tranfadions that were^ 
 omitted by him ; and there are feveral things, which he has obfervedj 
 that have afforded no Imall Matter of Debate to our Modern Critics : 
 Thus upon the Years 855. and 854. (he fays) '* That Pope Lr died 
 " upon the Firft of -^"g"/, and that a Woman named Johan fucceeded 
 " him, who fat Two Years, Five Months and Four Days. Upon this 
 Sahmjius and a great many other Learned Proteftants have • endeavour'd < 
 to blacken the Church oiKome-^ but they have been anfwer'd by Owa- 
 fhr'tus^ Leo Alhiiius^ 'Philip Labbe^ Father Mahilion and others ; and they, 
 who would be fatisfy'd to know what is faid upon this, by the Learn- 
 ed Men of both Sides, may be pleas'd to confult Spanhemm\ Differtati- 
 on upon this Subjeft (i>\ where they will find this Matter fully han- 
 dled : But there is nothing in this Chronicle fo much worth the No- 
 ticing, as the Hiftory of the Schifm, that hapned in his Time between 
 the Em|)eror Henry the IV. and Pojie Gregory the VII. which had its 
 kife from this. The Empefor Henry the IV* fucceeding to his Father 
 in the Year 1056. and being only Five Yeai-s of Age, his Father^ upon 
 his Death-bed, recommended him to Pope Vtdor the II. At firft he 
 was under the Government of the Emprefs J}gnes his Mother, who 
 had hkewife the Government of the Empires £ut the Princes and 
 Noblemen of Germany^ being Weary 'd with the Goveinment of this 
 Woman, took the young Prmce from her, and committed him to the 
 Care and Diredion oi ^mon Arch-Biftiop oi Cologne. And thefe Prin- 
 ces and Noblemen, that they might keep the Government the longer 
 in their Hands, i)crmitted the young Prince to do what ever liepleas'd, 
 
 and 
 
 (>) F. Spf^nh:dc Papa Famine Difquifitio HiAorica, Lugd. 1691, inSvo.
 
 Vol. 1. "Profepr ef Theology and MathemaCicSi &c. loi 
 
 and to live in all the Riots and Debaucheries of Ybuth ; and in the 
 mean time they Govem'd abfolutely in his Name, and Difpos'dj at 
 their PleaFure,, of the Offices, Goods and Affairs of the Empire; and in 
 this Dependence and State of Life did this young Prince live till the 
 19th oraoth Year of his Age. About which time, he aflum'd td 
 himfelf the Government of the Empire ; and finding that they had don6 
 feveral Adts of Injuftice under his Name and Authority the Firft 
 Thing that he did was to revoke a great many Things that they had 
 caufcd him to do; and then he reftrain'd their exorbitant Exaftions^ 
 and eftablifh'd Peace and Juftice amongft his Subjedls. Thefe Noble- 
 men, finding that they were not allow'd to ad as they had done for- 
 merly, refolv'd amongft themfelvcs either to Kill or Dethrone hini. 
 The Sivions were the Firft who openly Revolted agaiiift him, and at- 
 tacked him with fuch Vigour and Advantages, that they put him to 
 the Flight : But the Emperor, returning with a ftronger Army, had 
 Two Signal Viftories over them ; yet fo obftinate were they in their 
 Rebellion, that they entred into a League with fome Lords o(Lomiar- 
 dyj France^ Bavaria and Sahima^ who; not finding themfelves Powerful 
 enough to carry on in o])en War againft him, accus'd him of feveral 
 Crimes to Pope Gregory the VII. and earneftly entreated that Pope to 
 Deprive him of his Crown, and to put another in his Place, worthy of 
 that Dignity. 
 
 This Pope was a Tufcan by Birth, born at Soana^ and Son to a fim- 
 ple Artifan. He fpent the Firft Years of his Life at Rome, and at length 
 became fo Famous, that he was intimately acquainted with the Poi)es 
 Benedid the IX. and Gregory the VI. and he accompany'd this laft 
 Pope in his Exile iij Germany, and retir'd after his Death into the Al> 
 bacy of Cluny, where he ftaid till fuch time as Brmon Biftiop of TW, 
 whom the Emperor defign'd to make Pope, paffing thorow France^ 
 brought him alongft with him to Rome^ noways doubting but that, 
 with the Acquaintances and the Credit which he had in that City, he 
 might do him confiderable Services, which he accordingly did ; for he 
 had no fooner come to Rome^ but he renewed his former Friendftiip 
 and Intimacy with Theo^hiladus or Benedid the IX, and in a fmall 
 Compafs of Time became fo Rich and Powerful, that he was the fole 
 Manager of all the Affairs of the Popedom. It was he that negotiated 
 the Eledtion of Pope I'^tdor the Second, betwixt the Emperor and the 
 Romans, and under his Pontificate he was fent Legate to France; It was 
 he that expell'd Pope Benedtd the Ninth, and caus'd Pope Ntcola^ the 
 Second to be Elected in his Place, who made him Arch-Deacon; In fine^ 
 it was by his Means that Cadalous was expell'd, and that Anfelm Bifhop 
 of Lucca was Ordain'd Pojie, under the Name of Alexander the Second^ 
 whom he maintain'd in the Papal Dignity, and having taken upon him 
 the Quality of Chancellor to the Holy See, he had not only the Go- 
 vernment of all the Affairs, both Civil and Ecclefiaftic, but likewife th^ 
 entire Adminiftration of the RevenueoftheChurchofRowir during his 
 Pontificate.. Ujx)n this Pope's Death, no Popular Infurreftion infuedj 
 for he, having the whole Government in his hands, ordered Fafting and 
 Prayers for Three Days, That God might direft them in the Choice ot 
 a new Pope : But on the very Day that they were burying the Defunftj 
 wliich was upoa the aad ol April in the Year 1073. theMobb imme-« 
 
 Dd diately
 
 , or T/jf Li/c 0/ M A A 1 A N S S <: 1 tr s, Vol. I. 
 
 diatclvProclaim\lH/7(/f^'rfMrfPopd ((ot th:\t was Iiis NamcJ and flic 
 fame J)ay he causM his Elc»Jtioli to be notify 'd to llic Priticc ofSiihnm^ 
 wiiom he entreated to corte (0 Rotrt^^ to aflift him ; for if vvc may be- 
 lieve him, he was chofen agaiilft hk Will, And forc'd to accejit of tliat 
 Dic^nltyi but his Enemies lay, It was the Soldiers and other Perlbns 
 fuborrled by him that made this Tgmulttiary Eleflion, anci that neither 
 the Cardinals, Clergy, or anV that Were confiderable amongfi: the Peo- 
 ple had anvhandinit: But whatever be in this, it muft be acknow- 
 ledcred, that Cardinal ©/V/rr, Abbot of Mount QiJ/iati^ had rcafon to 
 lav^ when he was challeng'd by Hildekand for coming too late to tiie 
 Efettion, that he was not fo much to blame as himfelffor having acce- 
 pted of the Papal Chair before his Predeceflbf washiterred. Hddckand^ 
 forefeeing that his Election might be controverlal, as being too jireci- 
 pitantly done, and without the Confent of the Emperor, immediately 
 wrote to him, and required his Confirmation by his Deputies, afiuring 
 him that he was chofen againft his Will, and that he deferred his Ordi- 
 nation till he knew his Mind about it. Tlie Einperor took fome time 
 to think upon it, and fent Count EMxird to Rome^ to inform him of 
 the manner of this Eledion. Hddfkand fo careflbd this Count, that 
 he wrote in his Favours to the Emj-)eror. And the Emperor, finding 
 that it would be ufelefs to oppole it, fince he was more Powerful at 
 Koinc than himfelf, confented to it : SoH<Wc^'rtWwasOrdain'd Priel?, 
 and afterwards Bifliop of Rome in the Month of Jww, in the Year 107^. 
 And, at his Ordination, he afiTum'd the Name of Gregory the Vll. 
 This Pope had no fooner attain'd to tlie Pontificate, but he form'd a 
 Defian of making himfelf, not only the Spiritual but Temporal Mafter 
 of the whole Eirth, the Sovereign Judge and Arbitrator of allAriairs, 
 Ecclefialtic and Civil, the Diflributer of all Favours whatfoevcr, and 
 the fole Dilpofer, not only of Arch-Biflioprics^ Bifhoprics and other 
 Ecclefiaftical Benefices, but likewile of Kingdoms, States, and the 
 Goods of Private Perfons. Having, I fay, form'd to himfelf this Dc- 
 lign, he made ufe of the Ecclefiaftical Authority, and Spiritual Jurifdi- 
 dtion, not only for maintaining of the Faith and Difcipline of the 
 Church, but likewife for Depriving Kings of their Crowns, Princes 
 and I^rds of their StateS and Goods, to make them Tributary to him, 
 to diljiofe at his Pleafure of all that belong'd to them, and to oblige 
 them to do what ever he defir'd of them ; for engaging Arch-Bifhops 
 and Biftiops to obey him blindly, and that nothing of any Moment 
 ftiould be done in their DiocefiTes, without his fpecial Order. And he 
 had the good Fortune of living in a Time, when all feem'd to contri- 
 bute to liis Pretenfions ; for the Empire ot Germany was weak, Frame 
 Govern'dby a young King that knew nothing of State-Affairs, £>jg/rtn(/ 
 newly Conquer'd by the Normans^ Scotland but newly Refcu'd from 
 the Barbarous OpprclTions Of a Tyrant, Spain moftly under the Domi- 
 nion of tire Mores^ the Kingdoms of the North but newly Converted 
 to the Chriftian Faith, Italy divided amongfta Number of Petty Prin- 
 ces, and, in one word, all Europe divided into Factions. 
 
 This Pope jiad, undet the Pontificate of ^lexander^ fome Variance 
 with the Emperor, whom he caus'd to be Cited to Rome for Crimes 
 that were laid to liisGhkfge: But, after the "Death o{ Aeptcinder^ he 
 found it Was his Intereft to be 4t no Variance with hitii, that it might 
 
 induce
 
 Vol. f. "Profeffhr of Theology and Mathemtici, &c. 103 
 
 induce him to Confirm his Election ; and fome Authors fav, That he 
 caus'd threaten the Emperor fecretly, if he did it not : And it is cer- 
 tain, that Qtegory wrote before his Ordination to Beatrix and MathiU 
 da,Thit he had a Defign of Sending fome Perlbns of Piety, to make him 
 a more Dutiful Son of the Church, and exhorted thofe two Princefles 
 not to Communicate with thofe Bifhops, who were guilty of Simony. 
 The Bifhops he means were the Bifhops of Lombardy^ and particular- 
 ly Gorf/ry Arch-Bi(hopofiV/</a«, whom Gregory accus'd of Simony, and 
 of PofiTefling himfelf of that Place, when Guy his Predeceflbr was alive 
 for which he Excommunicated him, and all thofe who adher'd to him^ 
 in a Council at Rume : But this Excommunication did nothing elfe but 
 irritate them the more, for they contemn'd the Excommunication of 
 the Rotmn See ; and the Emperor, finding that the Pope was Patroni- 
 zing his Rebellious Subjefts, Proteded the Arch-Bifhop o(Mlan^ the 
 Bifhops o^LomUrdy^ and all thofe that adher'd to them.' And\hia 
 was the Firfl: Rife of this Famous Schifm, which was attended with 
 Mutual Excommunications in Councils and Synods, and Accufations of 
 hainous and abominable Crimes, and finally ended in the Slaughter 
 and Bloodfhed of many Thoufands, as may be feen in our Author and 
 his Continuator 'Dodechiii Abbot of St. Di/iiod. 
 
 Befides this Chronicle, we owe to the indefatigable Care and Labour 
 of our Author the Prefervation of the Notitia utriujque Imperii : For 
 the underfbnding of which the Reader mufl know, tiiat the Emperor 
 Theodojim the Grraf, dying in the Year 595, divided the Empire be- 
 twixt his Two Sons, giving to his eldeft Son Arcadim the Empire o( 
 the Kaft, and to his youngefl Son Hsnorm that of the Weft ; and, irt 
 cafe there fliould arife any Diftention betwixt them and their Succef- 
 fors, he caus'd Note, in a Book, the Bounds, Power and Government 
 of both the Empires ; and this Book is call'd the Notitia utriujque Im- 
 perii, Mariaifm Scotus having Tranfcrib'd this Work for his own life, 
 the Learn'd Cujacius and feveral others, who had feen this Copy, 
 thought that it was Originally write by Marianus Scotus ; but Dernp- 
 fter (cj, Emanuel a Scheljirat (dj, and feveral others have clearly pro- 
 ven, that this Book was written under the Reign of Theodojius the 
 Younger. Dempfier (fj tells, us, Thzt TaviUonus^ an Advocate at Porw, 
 fent him the Sight of a moft Ancient and Beautiful Copy of this Book, 
 which he had purchas*d at a very dear Rate, with this Title, Uber 
 Scott de Notitia, utriujque Imperii^ and he makes mention of a great ma- 
 ny other MSS. witli the lame Title ; and Guidm Tancirollus (/j, an 
 Eminent Lawyer, tells us, That, after this Book had been for a long 
 time conceal'd, ut length Mariams Scottts*^ Copy of it was found in 
 Scotland^ in the Year »57i. 
 
 This Book was firft Publifh'd by Atdreas AUiatus at Bajtl in the 
 Year « 551 ; and then by Gtddo TanctroUus^ at Venice 1555 ; and ati>y- 
 den in 1 608. In this Book, as I have faid, we have an Account of the 
 Bounds, Power and Government of the Eaftem and Weftern Empires j 
 Hut 1 fliatl only take Notice of that oi Britain, by whidi the Reader 
 will fee, what the Government of the South q( Britain was, under the 
 
 Dd » -R** 
 
 M Hid: Efdef. Gent. Scot. Lib, o. Pag. j88. (/) Antiquitai llloftrata Par. i. DifT: i. Cap. }. Art t. Pag. J2. 
 (t) llbi fup. (O Notitia cum inufto tempore taunflet, uodeiii qt/« a Mariano ScoW Moilicha Fulrfenfi fcrtpt* 
 tuerat io ultknu tiiitaooai, aonii abbinc }6. iaVemi M loccni praiiiX. ta Pnef. Connn. ifi Ilocft. Yetr, nst*
 
 1 04. ^hc Life o/Marianus Scotus, Vol. I. 
 
 Rmnans in tlic time of Thcodofm the II. which falls near the laft Timesj 
 whcicin the Roman Empire extended it lelf hither {g). 
 
 The Government of the Empire was then fuch,That there were Foui" 
 Vice-Roys or Tra:fedi Tr.etorto for Civil Government, oncof'thc Eufl, 
 another oi Jllyricum^ a Third oiJtaly^ and the Fourth Titled ot'Gaul^ 
 or T)\cf(dmi'r.ctorio Gal/iarum^ to whofe Superintendency both Britain 
 and Sjhwi were SubjeiH:. Under thefe Four Vice-Roys, the whole Em- 
 pire was divided into fo many Diocefles, and fo many Provinces under 
 every Diocels; all which is thus fet down in the Notitia. 
 
 Pf xfedus Prxtorio Orientis, & fub ipfo Dioecefes quinque. 
 
 O R 1 E N T I S. 
 Sub Dioecefi Orientis 
 Provincial '1-5. 
 
 Talcjliua. 
 
 Thacnice 
 
 Syria 
 
 Cilicta 
 
 Cyprui 
 
 jfirabia 
 
 Ifauria 
 
 Talxjliiui Salutaris 
 
 TaLcJlim 1. 
 
 Tbcciiice Liiani 
 
 Eiiphratcnjis 
 
 Sy)'ia Salutarii 
 
 Ojrahoena 
 
 AJcfopotamia 
 
 Ciltcia Q. 
 
 iEGYPTI.. 
 Sub Dioecefi ^gypti 
 
 Provincice 6. 
 Liiya Jupcrior 
 Libya lufeiior 
 'I hc/iais 
 /Fgyplm 
 Acadia 
 /lugujlanica 
 
 ASIiE. 
 Sub Dioecefi Afiae Pro- 
 
 vincis lo.- 
 Tamphylia 
 HclkfpontUi 
 Lydia 
 Ttjiiiia 
 Lycaonia 
 
 Tbrygia Tacatiam 
 Thrygia Salutaris 
 Lycia 
 
 Carta 
 liijul^ 
 
 PONTI. 
 Sub Dioecefi Ponti Pro- 
 
 vinciae 11. 
 Galatia 
 Bitbynia 
 Hoitai'iai 
 Cappadocia I. 
 Cappadocia 3. 
 'Papblagoma 
 Tontm Toletnoniacm 
 HeUempontm 
 A'menia I. 
 Annenia i. 
 Galatia Salutaris 
 
 THRACIiE. 
 Sub Dioecefi Thracix 
 
 Provinciae 6. 
 Europa 
 Tbracia 
 Hcmimontis^ 
 Rbodope 
 Mocjia 1. 
 Scytbia 
 
 Prfffeftus Praetorlo Illy- 
 rici & fub ipfo Dioe- 
 cefes duaf. 
 
 MAgEDONI^, 
 
 Sub Dioecefi Macedo- 
 nias Provincije 6. 
 
 Acbaia 
 
 Macedonia 
 
 Creta 
 
 Tbejfalia 
 
 Epirus Vetun 
 
 Epirm Nova 
 
 Et DACI^. 
 Sub Dioecefi Dacia Pro- 
 
 vincis 5. 
 'Dacia Mcditerranea 
 T)acia Ripenjis 
 Mcejia I. 
 
 Dardania Tr<evalitiana 
 Tars MaccdoniiC Salutarii 
 
 PrjEfeftus Prstorio Ita- 
 lioE & fub ipfo Dioe- 
 cefes tres. 
 1 T A L I iE. 
 
 Sub Dioecefi Italiae Pro- 
 vincice 1 7. 
 
 VenetiiC 
 
 j&nilia 
 
 Ligurta 
 
 Flaminia l?" Ticenum Art' 
 mnarium 
 
 Tufcia i? Umhria 
 
 Ticenum Suiuriicarium 
 
 Campania 
 
 Stcilta 
 
 Apulia 1? Calabria 
 
 Lucania "^ Brutii 
 
 Alpes Cotttarum 
 
 Retia I. 
 
 Retia a. 
 
 Samnium 
 
 Valeria 
 
 Sardinia 
 
 Corjica 
 
 ILLYRICI. 
 
 Sub Dioecefi Illyrici Pro- 
 vinciae 6. 
 
 Tannonia 2, 
 
 Savia 
 
 "DaU 
 
 (l) V>d. Scldcn's Titlei of Honour Par. Second, Ch»p. i, Pag. 264.
 
 Vol. I, "Profeforo/The^lo^AndMathematia, etc. 
 
 10^? 
 
 'Pnmionia i, 
 
 Noricum Mediterraneum 
 
 Noricum Ripenfe 
 
 AFRICA. 
 Sub Dioecefi Africa? 
 
 Provinciae 6. 
 Byzacium 
 Numidii 
 
 Mauritania Sitijenfis 
 
 Mauritania Ccejarienjis 
 
 Tripolis 
 
 Africa Troconjularis, 
 
 Prajfedus Prajtorio Galliaruai, & fub ipfo Dioecefes tres* 
 
 Lugdunenjis Senonia 
 
 HISPANIiE. 
 Sub Dioecefi Hifpaniae 
 
 Provinciae 7« 
 BiCtica 
 
 Lujitania 
 
 Gallacia 
 
 Tarraconenjis 
 
 Curthuginenjis 
 
 Tingitania 
 
 Bcfleares 
 
 7 PROVINCIARUM. 
 
 Sub Dioecefi Galliarura 
 feu 7 Provinciarura 
 Provincia: 17. • 
 
 Vicnnenjis 
 
 LMgdunenJis I, 
 Germania i. 
 Germama 2. 
 Belgica I. 
 Belgica a. 
 Alpes Maritinue 
 Al^es Tennina IjT Grtua 
 Maxima Se^uanorum 
 Aquitania I. 
 Aquitania 1. 
 Novem Topuli 
 Marbonenjis.ii 
 Narb&nenfis 3. 
 Laigdunenjis i. 
 Ijugdunenjis 5^ 
 
 BRITANNIARUM. 
 Sub Dioecefi Britannia- 
 rum Provinciae 5. 
 MaUima Cajarienjis 
 Valentia 
 Britannia i . 
 Britannia 1. 
 Flavia Cajarienjis, 
 
 Everv one of thefe 'Pr.efeBi or Vice-Roys, had immediately under 
 theni, for Civil Government, Vicarii or Lieutenents, and fometimes 
 Comites or Counts, ( as in the Example of the Comes Ortentis^ that was 
 as a Vicarius or LieuteuenC to the Trafedtu Orientis ) fometimes other 
 fuch Officers, who were all made by the Emperor ; and the Vice-Roy 
 ofGaul had Three Lieutenents under him, One for Spain^ the Second 
 for Gaul^ and the Third for Britain. Now all thefe Vice-Roys had 
 their Enfigns or Symboh Adminijiratibnts^ which were painted in their 
 Letters or Codicilli ( as they were call'd), as alfo Books of Inftruftions 
 Trincipii Mandata for their Direiftioh in the Government. Their Enfigns 
 were of fuch nature, as for the moft part denoted, in Pidurc, the jirin- 
 cipal Parts of what was comprehertded in thie Objedt of their Govern- 
 ment, and that under the Pi<Sure of their Book of LiftrU(ftions,and fome- 
 time of the Letters themfelves loofly folded, both which were ufually 
 added, as the Comes Sacrarum Largitionufn had Money in Diflies, Bags, 
 Cherts, and the like under the Pidture of his Book of Inftrudions ; and 
 the Vice-Roy of Britain had, for his Enligns, the Draught of the Five 
 Briti/h Provinces, viz. Maxima defarien/is^ Falentia^ Britannia Trima, 
 Britannia Secundu^ and Fldvia Cajarienjis^ every one of them being ex- 
 prefs'd in feveral Forms of Buildings with their Names fuperfcribed, 
 and fo plac'd on Laiad fynoufly drawn, and enconlpifled with the Sea, 
 as if thefe Five had comprehended the whole Ifland, and the Book of 
 Infiru6tions as covered with Green, and the Letters or Commiflioil fts in 
 a gilt Cover were added. Under this Lieutenant of Britain there were 
 Five that excrcifed Jurifdiaion, Two Conjulares and Three Tr^Jides^ 
 every one havitig one of thefe Five Parts for hii Province. 
 
 '1 he Enfigns of tliefc Confulares were the fame with the Enfigns of the 
 Conjulares Campanile, wliich were a Woman, with a Mural Crown fitting 
 
 E e on
 
 iq6 The Life o/MarianUs Scotus, Vol. h 
 
 on a Seat of Judgment, holding irl her right Hand the Name of the Pro- 
 vince on the Top of a tiiurice, and lefting hei- Jeft on a Shield : Hut 
 fome have the fliape of a Man to the fame Purpofe; the Kook of Ir»- 
 ftruftions is alfo added as fet by on a Table. The Officers under thcrA 
 had the Trincipcm de Ojffido Tr^fe^i Tr>etorio Qalliarum^ Cormcnlarium^ 
 Tahularios duos p'o Numerario^ Adjutorem^ Commentarienjem ab (iSlts^ Sub' 
 adiinam^ Exceptoi'es ij? reliq:tos Chart alinos quiim tion licet aaaliam tranfire 
 mll'ttiam^ fine /^nnotatione Clementue 'Prmcipalis. 
 
 TheTrarJides in Britain had alfo the fame Officers; and ihe Enfigns 
 of every Trccfes were the fame with the Corre^ores Apuli^e i? Calabrut^ 
 which were a fair Building fuperfcribed with the Name of the Province 
 under theBbok oflnftruftions, and the Emperor's Pifture, which w:is 
 frequent alfo among the Enfigns of other Officers ; and as the lAcariui 
 was Honoured with the Attribute of Spe^abilisy fo the Conjtdarcs with 
 Clarifmi^ and the Trafides with 'Perfeilijfimi, And thus was then the 
 Civil Adminiftration of Britain. 
 
 For the Military, the Magiflcr Tcditum Tr^pntalis^ and the Magijlct 
 Equitum Trajentaiis in the Weft, having the immediate Power, under 
 the Emperor, over the Horfe and Foot appointed for the Defence of the 
 Provinces or Frontiers m the Weft' (as otTiers in the Eaft) had under 
 them Six Military Counts of Provinces; and Twelve 2)Wc^j or Duk^s; 
 the Counts were oi Italy ^ ■^/^"■y Tingiuinia, Tr4t7u5 Argentoratenjis^ or 
 the Parts about Strasiurg^o( Britaitrsnd o( the SctxonCo^^or ComesLittoris' 
 Sasonici. The Dukes were oi Mauritania Ccejarienjis^ the Tripolitani^ 
 Tanwmia Secunda^ Valeria Bjpenjis 'Pmnmna.'Prima^ Afori cum Ripe nje^, 
 Retia Tritna and Retia Secunda^ Sequanicum ArmoricamtrHy Belgicn Se-, 
 cunda^ Germania 'Prima^ of Britain and the Tarts about Mcntz. All 
 theCe hadtWir Enfigns and Officers almoft in' every thing proportionably 
 alike ; The Comes Britannice^ or the Count of Britain had for his Enligns. 
 the Ifiand ericompafled by the Sea, under the. Book of his Inftruftions,, 
 and the Letters of his Commiffion with one fair Building fto denote the 
 chief City) fuperfcribed Britannia-, upon the Book, the fame Letters 
 arc infcribed which were upon the Book of Inftruftions of the Lieute- 
 nent of Britain, and commonly upon the BooJcs of other fuch Dukes and 
 Counts in the iVomw, viz. F. L. I NT A. LL. CO.. M. ORD. 
 P R. The Antiquaries are extremely divided in their Sentiments, about 
 the Meaning of thefe Letters; hut Tancirollus^s Opinion is comrtonly 
 followed, who fays, That they are Sigles or parts of Words, fo well 
 and commonly known to the Clerks of the Crown, that it needed not 
 they (hould be more largely exprefifed^ and are to be read thus, 
 F L INTA LL 
 
 Fcelix^ Uber^ Injundlm Notariisy Juiterculi 
 CO M ORD PR 
 
 Conlincnsy Afandata^ Ordine^ TrinciptSy or Tfimicerii 
 which was the Mafter or Prendent of the. Clerks of the Crown. 
 
 The Government of this Count was in the Southern Parts of the 
 Idand,. he had with him, at the time' when the Notitia was written, a- 
 bout M M M. Foot and DC Horfe; and tho' there was a Duke befides^ 
 yet it feems that all that Part of Britain, which the Romans then had. 
 was generally under liis Care, and the Duke's Government was added 
 for Affiftance to him ; for after his Einfigns in the Notitia, the whole 
 
 Pro-
 
 V ol. I. "Prtif^fi^i-ofThiob^dndM athematici, &c. 
 
 Province is placed under hh Gov^rrirtifeiltj aiid for his Officers under 
 him \\thzA,-Tmclpeftik>i officii MagiflH Mlitim pfctpntalium alternis 
 dnhk.CdmmhtitarunJm M fupra^ Numerarios duds Jfn^uloj ek utroque officii 
 fupradtc%Ac^utortM^ S^iddjiWamyBtteptores fitigukns, b rttidUo/officiales. 
 The CornkttfaHm dud Regintidmrn nie Wanting here virhich othef 
 Counts moft cdrtiwonly had j but TdficirdliUi imputes this to the Nesli- 
 gente of the Trcf nftribfer of the Mtitid. ^ 
 
 The Comis Limrii Samiti Was as Admitdl of th^t time- and 
 plated againft the Mrffitirtie IncuffioW* of the Sdkm^ox ihofe 6f the'Weft- 
 Part tjiQtrifidhy that were khbwrt ftfoft cbnirt^ortly by that Name. His 
 Enflgns Were Nine Maritime ToWn$^ placed'dA'the Fbt'm df the' whole 
 Iflartd^ eneoiinp^fled by tl^ Sei,- uwdet- *h^ Bo'oli^df Ihiftl^ions • the 
 Nine MaritiWi TdWrisi «fe i. OthovM^ xVhie'h is thcAighi tb hdVe Wh 
 in the Hundred of ^Defi^y m Ejfeff^ in the fartie pkce or near vvhete St. 
 Tmri in tJji iVali is^ o»j Zlj/M,- Which hl^dij&i' ^. LerHrhdm Which is 
 lAmt ai Limehili In Kettt^ 4. KegMiuni:^ Which W Reculiie^l 5. kmu^ 
 pis Whkhi^ either Sand-with^ oY RicM(ffrffvb heir Sattdii^icb on the Shor^ 
 o^the rdttikGcmtityi &. Aidtridd^ which k Mcwenden'ix Kem^ -j, 
 Btanddummi Whith UBraUcdfttt^ ihNotfolk^ 8. Qumno 01^ QdftcmotufH^ 
 Which is Tiim6uth\- 9. And T(fi^lm Adurhi^ Whith is fiipjiof^' io be ^^ 
 rni^ba ih' the' ShOre of Siiffe>(. Foi: theft Garriforts he hac^ under hirtt 
 about MMCC. Foot, and CC. Ho^fe. The Officer^ are' the fattie i/Ath 
 thofe of the Comes jB;im««»>, excepting the Cornicularim and the Regeren- 
 dariwi, WHic^ leem to have beerf omitted amongfl! the? Gflfi^ef s o^the 
 C(^^s Britdri^i^^ SS we have already obferved. 
 
 The ^uti Brttanniai-uin had, for his Enfign, Fourteen' Towns, placed 
 alfo upon th"e whole Ifland with fils Book of Inftruflfions, ai^ Letter* of 
 Creation' o^ Coinmiflioh as the Counts and otfer Dukes. Wis Gardfons 
 were i.Se^ntA^ 'i.TraJidiuri/t^ 3^. T)an(f^ ^. Mofbio, 5. A'Siiti^ d-hida^ 
 7. Concagtos^ 8. Lavatres^ 9. Verttii; 10. Bar&oniaco, ii. MagloAt. i2. 
 Magis^ ig. Lotigovico, 14. 'DervintiMt. Whrft thefe Towte weW, t\i6 
 Reader will find in the mod! Leii*ned' M'^, Camden^ as likewife the other 
 Towns and Garrifons aloft^ft! the Wa'll fb\iilt) upon the Frontiers of 
 Scotland, which had the Glory df being the OUtmoft Bounds of their Em- 
 pre, and which are i^entioned in" the jSlotitia^ and in t^e mbft Leatn'd 
 Mr. ScldcrC% Titles of Honour. From all which it plainly appears, that 
 this Duke's GoVerniVfent Was^?n the inner-pa'i't of the Iflind*. 
 
 In the "times that wei'6' but tt Fiftl'i before the iV(>h>itf, there Was only a^ 
 2)«v BriUdmidrnm (that executed! both thefe' Offices of Duke and CoUht of 
 BriiAnt) and a CdniesTt'a^a^ Afarttihtiy Which wa's the fame with that" 
 Cothvs Lritofk SAxoti'tci before mehtlbned ; f6r under the Eii\pex<x Vditi' 
 thwart the i. t^tBardui Wa^ the Count! of the Sea Coft, dr Maritime 
 Marches, a-S they theri eall'd- if, 2nd' BuehaSaudes Firff, arid theff Tbe(^' 
 d'ofiia were DukeS oi Briidtn. Thi^ Duke,by die Accolint maye cud of thef 
 Mt//rti,had XlV.M.Foot and DCtoCiHorfe-Which reckoned with thofe^ 
 that wv»re with tlie .twCrCbiihts, rtake XIX. MCC; Foot ind mXXr. 
 Horfe for the Ivlumber Of* fueh, as- tl\e RoMah^ thtn rtiairitain'd in' thd 
 booth Fait of BffitccM mfdbi' Abfe Cotirits and thi< D'ok^. And thii^ 
 I Jiave given the Reader, froitt' theiV^mm;' ^ brifef AeeoUrit of the Stater 
 of Brilcun under the Romans ; and (hall proceed to give an Account of 
 Marimm^'i other Writings. 
 
 E e 5 iMth 
 
 107
 
 1 08 T^he Life of M a rianus Scotus, Vol. I. 
 
 Lamiecim tells us, That there is, in the Emperor's Library ztVtcmn^ 
 all St. !Pit«/'s Epiftles, wrote by Muriantus own Hand in the Year '07^, 
 and illuftrated with Marginal Annotations. He wrote likcwife the 
 Harmony of the Evangelilh, of which we have only this Account, the 
 Work it felf being loft,That he reconcil'd all the apparent Contradittions 
 amongft the Evangelifts; and that in the apprent Contradidion between 
 St.Mdtthew and St. LKAr,concerning the Genealogy of our Saviour,hc fol- 
 lowed the Opinion oijulm Africmm'. And fince this was infiftcd uj)on as 
 a Principal ObjetSlion againft the Chriftian Religion, by Celjus^ 'Porphyry 
 andjr«//a«,and even at this Day by the Jews,l (hall give an Account of y^- 
 /nca>j«j'sOpinionofthis,it being efteem'd the moft natural and eafy way 
 of Solving this Difficulty (h). By the I^aw of Adoption,the Jews were o- 
 blig'd to efpoufe their Brother's Wife when he Died without iffuc; he 
 fays then, that Matthan^ who was Defcended from 'David by Solomon^ 
 Married a Woman called EJiha^ who Bore to him Jacoh-, but. after the 
 Death of Manhan^ this Woman Married Matthatf who was Defcended, 
 from 'David by Nathan^ with whom ihe had a Sbn call'd Heli ; fo that 
 yacoi and Hfli were Uterine Brothers, and Heli dying without Chil- 
 dren, jTaco^ was oblig'd to marry his Widow, with whom he had jTo- 
 feph the Husband of A/ary, who confequently was the Son of facoi by 
 Nature, and the Son of Heli by the Law; and the Reader will eafily 
 comprehend this by the following Table. 
 
 SOLOMON DAVID NATHAN 
 
 and hisDefcendents as and his Defcertdents as. 
 
 related by St. Matthew. related by St. Luke. 
 
 MATTHAN ESTHA MATTHAT 
 
 The firft Husband. Wife to them both, the Second Husband. 
 JACOB THEIRWIFE, HELI 
 
 Son to Matthan the whofe Name is not 
 firft Husband. known, married firft to 
 
 Heli, to whom ftie had 
 no Children, and then 
 to ^acoi his Brother. 
 J A C O B's Son. JOSEPH Son oCHeli by theLaw. 
 
 The Jews, who not only infift upon this Difficulty, but like- 
 wife accufe the Evangelifts of delivering manifeft Falftioods, as not 
 agreeing with the Old Law, I think they are fufficiently anfwer'd by 
 the Learn'd F. Simon (i), who tells us, That their Learnd'rt Raiii'sy who 
 could not reconcile the ai^jwrent Contradictions that are betwixt the 
 Chronicles and the reft of the Hiftorical Writings of the Old Tefta- 
 ment; are forc'd to fay, That the fame Genealogies, which are writ- 
 ten in a diffisrcnt manner, were taken out of Records that did likewife 
 differ : And may not we alfo aftirm, that the Evangelifts colledted the 
 Genealogy of Jefm Cbrijl out of fuch Records as were amongft the 
 Jews at that Time, but are not extant at this Day ? And therefore 'tis 
 better to leave the Things as they are, than to judge ralhly of them, or 
 correft that Genealogy upon bare Conjedlures. 
 
 ( fc) Vid Eofeb. Hift, Ectl. Lib. 7 Chap. i. (») Crit. Hift. of the Ta» of the New left. P«r. 2. Chap, li. 
 Pas- So>
 
 Vol. I. "Profefor of Theology and Mathem atics, &c. 109 
 
 All Marianuis other Works are loft, viz. His Emendations Uport 
 'DtonyJiuiExtguus's Book of Time, his Jlgeka^ and his Annotations up. 
 on feveral Books of the Scripture. He died at Mentz in the Year 1086. His beath 
 in the 58th Year of his Age. All that I have faid of Marianuis Life is »"<* ^hara- 
 mpftly to be found ia his own Ghronicle. IhV/Jjfw/ws (A) fays^ That""' 
 he was moft Learn'd in the Sacred Scriptures, well feen in all the Scien- 
 ces, ofa fubtile Genius, and of an Exemplary Life and Converfation. 
 And Sigiiert of Gemilours (/) fays of him, That without Comparifoii 
 he was the Learnd'ft Man of his Age, an; Excellent Hiftoriographer, 'a 
 Famous Calculator, and. a Solid Divine, which all thole that have wnt-» 
 ten any thing concerning him acknowledge. 
 
 {k) In Cat. vir. Illuft. (/) De Script. Ecdef. Cap. 17a. "" 
 
 The Catalogue of his Works. 
 
 I. ^HroMicon Franco/: 1585. inFol.^ 
 
 II. Concordia Evangelijiarum. 
 
 III. 2)c Univerfali Computo^ 
 
 IV. Emendationes Tiionyfii Calculi. 
 
 V. Algorithmus. 
 
 VL Notitia utriufque Imperii^ Lugd. i ^08. 
 Vn. Breviarium in Lucam. 
 
 VIII. Annotationes Scripturarum, 
 
 IX. Epiflolce Hortatorite. 
 
 X. Epijlolas omnes 2), Tauli Marian^ Scott manu exaratai Amp IG79. Isf 
 
 Anttotationiius Marginalia ac Interlineariius ah eodem iliuftratas. 
 inBiMiotbeca Cefarea ajervari monet Lambecius Ub. a. Cap. 8. 
 ^'^g- 1\9' 2)* ^^^ fj«^ Scriptis confulendi funt BaUus, Waraus^ 
 IDempfieruSfCatnerarius \5f Harpsfelditii in Hift. Ecclef, Jec. ii. 
 Cap. 16. aliique. 
 
 THE 
 
 LIFE of DAVID SCOT 
 
 Hiftoriographer to the Emperor 
 Henry the V. 
 
 WE know, nothing of the Time of this Author*s Birth, not- of his 
 Parentage or Education ; but we find {a). That after he had 
 finifh'd his Studies irt his Native Country, he went over ,td j^^ ^^ 
 Germany^ towards the latter end of the Eleventh Century ; and cogiing from s«f-^ 
 to IVinxhurgh^ he taught the BeUe-Lettre there for a confiderable;^L5nci'hd 
 T'ime: At length the Fame of his Learning aild Parts coming' to they^'^J««r¥ 
 Knowledge of the Emperor Hwry the V. he fent for him, and made at M^r««.'. 
 
 F f h im^^^^' 
 
 >^ I ' ■ — ^fc— fc^l^^—^M^lfc.^— Wrt ■■■! h t >■ ■■■ 11 I " '" ' " " "'^ — . "^ ». 1^ I "^ 
 
 (t) Vid. Vort dc HiAor. In, Lib. ». Cap. S<5. Pift. 579. Dempfttr. Hiftor. Ecdcf. Ooit. Stot. Lib. 4. Pa& *»*
 
 ,10 The Life of David Scot, Vol. L 
 
 He if made him hts Hiftoriographer jand it was by this Emperor's fpt-cial Com^ 
 theEmpe- mand, that he wrote the Account of his Journcy aiid Expedition to 
 '^oir^hcV, Rome igaini^ ?opcTafcbal the II. -This Hiftory i« ftill extant in MSS. 
 And writes' in the Empefof's Library at P^trma {b) ; tis from it that the Hiflorlans 
 ofhi?£'7have'the beft Account of this Expedition^ and from them I (hall give 
 dition a- the Reader an Account of it (c). 
 
 r^lI'lT After the Death of the Emperor Henry the IV. his Son Hertry the V. 
 invited Pope Tafcbal the II. to come to Mentty that all Sufjiicions and 
 JealoUlies might be remov'd between the Emjxre and' the Popeilom, 
 efpecially as to <vhat conCernM the Invejlitures. Upon this the Pope 
 took his Journey from Rom^-f and came the length of GmjlaUa, a City 
 of Lombardy upon the To; and.^ finding that there were feveral Things 
 requifite to be order'd about the Churches in Germany and Lombardy^ 
 who had engagUin the Schifm againft theChun^h oiRomf with the 
 Emperor's Father, he call'd a Council there upoa the 19th of OcHober^ 
 in the Year 1 106. In this Council he order'd, That the Bifhops, Priefts 
 and Clerks, who had receiv'd Ordination from the Schifmatics, fhould 
 continue' in Holy Orders, providing that- they had not obtain'd it, ei- 
 ther by Simony or Violence, or were culpable of other hainous Crimes. 
 He likewife renewed all the Decrees of his Predeceflbrs about the In- 
 vejlitures^ and cut off the Cities oiEmeUia from the Metropolis of i^a- 
 vema for their Rebellion. The Emperor, hearing of this, was ex- 
 tremely incens'd againft the Pope : Whereupon the Pope, inftead of 
 going to identz^ as he defign'd, went ftraight to France to the Abbacy 
 of C/wwy, where he ftaid till Chrijlmafs was over; and then made- his 
 Application to Thilip King of France^ that he might Proteft him againft 
 jhe Emperor. But before I proceed further, it Is necefrary,-for the 
 underftanding of this War, that I fhould give an Account of the firft 
 Rife of this Controverfy about Iwveflitures. 
 AnAccoant The wotd luvejliture (\gn\fiti (d) the giving of a FiefJ a Piece of 
 of the firft Land, a Dignity, a Charge or a Right, by the Lord to his Vaflal, or 
 a.mrL«*. by a Prince to his Subjeft, upon the Valjal's jierforming Fealty to him, 
 fy concern- gj^jj ^Ij tj^g Setviccs and Duties required of him. This Jnveftttttre wa? 
 m« -"done with certain Ceremonies, by putting, between the hands of the 
 Vaflal, fomething that was the Symbol of that Benefit they receiv'd 
 from their Lord or Superior. The Church, who in the Primitive 
 Times had no other Revenues but the Voluntary Oblations of the 
 Faithful, or the Revenues of the Goods that liad been niortify'd to them 
 by Particular Perforts, began under the Reigns of P/f/« and Cbarlemdgne 
 to Poflefs a great many Feus, which thefe Princes cmiched tliem with, 
 which made the Bifhoj-JS and Abbots very confiderable in the State, and 
 obliged them to fwear Fealty to the Princes of whom tliey had their 
 Feus, to furnilh them with Men for the War, to go fometimes in Per- 
 fon themfelves, to concern themfelves in the Affairs of State, and in fe- 
 veral other things which their Fiefs obliged them to jx^rform. Now 
 according to the Ancient Cuftom, upon the Death of the Vaffal, the 
 Lor^ or Mafter of the Land took Pofleffion of it, till his Succeffor per- 
 form'd Fealty to him for it; wherefore upon the Death of a Bifhop,the 
 
 Princes 
 
 {h\ Lamb. Cotnen: deBib. Vindob. (jc) Vid.M.DuPin Nov. Bib. de Aut. Ecdcfiaft. Tom. 9. ?i^. 28. &c. 
 U) Vid. Seld. Tit. of Hon. Part a. Chap. I. Pag. iyj. M. Du Pin ubi fup. Sr. Thorn. Craig ol Humagc 
 Chap. 2. Pag. II.
 
 Vol. I. Hipriogra pher to t he Emperor Henry V, m 
 
 Princes and Lords put themfelves in Pofleflion of their Fiefs till fuch 
 time that he, who was Ekaed in his Place, receiv'd the Invefiiture from 
 them, and Swore Fealty to them. Afterwards they extended this Right 
 to all the deceafed Bilhop's other Goods, and the Princes gave the J«- 
 vejiiture oi Xhek Goods to him who was Elefted Canonically in his 
 Place, before he was Confecrated. : Some Learned Men ard of the 0\)U 
 hiort, that this Right was granted ta Charlemagne by Pope Hadrian as it 
 is related by Gratian^ D'tjiifid. 6^, CaprJdrmus^ and this is taken front 
 the Chronicle of ^Jgt^^r-f ofGemihurs, who fays, That this Pope gave td 
 Charlemagne^ in a Council held at Romd in the Year 774., the Right of 
 Ghoofing the Pope, and order*d that all the Arch- Bi (hops' and Bifhops of 
 his Dominions (hould feceive the Invefiiture from his hand, before they 
 fliould be Confecrated :' But others fay, That this is altogether impro- 
 bable, becaufe Eginardy who wrote the Life of Charlemagne^ gives no 
 Account of it, nor any other Cotempdrary Writer; yet this Conftituti- 
 ori is Cited i>y Pope Lea the VJII. Who renewed it in favours of Othon h 
 both asto the' Eleftion of the Pope 'and the Invefiiture ot the Bilhops* 
 andkisceirtairithat this Cuftbm was begun long before the Empero^ 
 Otbon's Tim^'and but aTittle after that o( Charlemdgne\ -And that i^ 
 was obfervM not only, by- the Emperors, but! by the Kings of France'^ 
 Scotland ai\6^ England^ and by the fltoft of the Vrtnceso( Europe, 
 
 The Ceremonies ufed at the Invtfiiture of Bifhops and Abbots were 
 fometimes with the CfOfs, and fbxii«fiiweg ' with the Pafloral-Staff, but 
 the moft ordinary way was 'With iJie Paftoral-Staff, to which at length 
 they join'd the Ring, becaufe they ate^the MarKs and Ornaments of the 
 Epifcopal Dignity. In the'beginrting of this Controverfy) it was not fo 
 much the Ceremony of 'I»«'^yfc>Kr«th«t' was excepted againfV, as t)i^ 
 Thing it felf; And Pope <?r^orj|f the yil. when he difeharg'd all Invefii'. 
 mes^ did not only forbid thofe that; were given by the Paftoral-Staffand 
 the Ring, but in general all the hvefiitures of Benefices by the Hands of 
 Laics ; for a Perfon elefted Canonically could not enjoy his Benefice^ 
 nor be Confecrated till he had receiv'd the: Invefiiture oi his Prince: So 
 that it was necefTary to know, before they proceeded to the Eleftion, if 
 he, whom they had a Mind for,- was acceptable to the Prince ; and in 
 cafe.they (hould have Chofen one wha was not acceptable, the Eleftiori 
 became NuU and Void; It depended therefore abfolutcly upon theWill of 
 the Prince, tobeftow Bi(hoprics and Abbacies as ^e pleafed, and often* 
 times gave them to thofe^who gave mo(t for them. Thefe were the Abufes 
 that induced Pope Gregory the VIL fo'prohibite all hvefiitures front 
 the Hands of Laics t Put he carried the Matter too far; for he dif-» 
 charg'd all R(h6ps td take the Oadi of Fidelity and Homage to theif 
 Native Princes. Pope VtBor the III. and Pope Urban the \i* the im- 
 mediate Succeffors oi Gregory th^^lh did the like; and Pope Tafihat 
 the II. confirm'dall that they had done at the Council of GuafiaUa^ as 
 we have obferv'd above. In the mean timd the Emperor call'd a Council 
 of theGrrwrtw Lords and Bilho^s at Mentx, wherein it was refolv'd to 
 fend Deputies to the Poj**, who fhould tell him that the Powef of 
 Cicniting Bifhops had been granted, by the Holy See< to the Emperot 
 Charlemagne and his SuccCflors ; and therefore could not be taken front 
 their Prince. Thefe Deputies met the Pope at Chalons^ where they had 
 a Conference with liira. In this Cortference the Af ch-Biiho]> of i>"'« 
 
 F f a A'^
 
 , , i The Lif e of D AVID Scot, Vol I« 
 
 AddrclVd himfelf to the Pope, and told him, That his Maftcr the 
 Empror wifh'd him all Happinefs, and the Oflfcr of his Service fo far, 
 OS it might not j)R"judice the Rights and Intcreft of the Empire. Then 
 he told him, That, fince the Time of St. Gr/'^ory the Grm, the Km jh:- 
 rors had been always Advertis'd ofthePerfon who was to be Kledtcd, 
 and tiiat after he had given his Confent, the Elcftion was made pul)- 
 licly, and that then he, who was Eledled, was Confccratcd. After 
 which he came to the Emperor, from whom he receiv'd the Invefll-^ 
 ture by the Paftoral-Staflf and the Ring, and then did Homage to him^ 
 and took the Oath of Fidelity ; and that this Cuftom apjX'ar'd to be 
 very rcafonable ; for without this the Bifhops could not enjoy the Ci-< 
 tics, Cadlcs, Lands and other Goods, which had been given them by 
 the Emperor's Predcccfifors, upon the Condition of paying Homage and 
 Fealty to the Emperor. 
 
 To tliis the Bilhop o^Tlacentia made an Anfwer In the Poj-)e's Name, 
 wherein he told the Deputies, That the Church, being bouglit by tho 
 Blood of jTf/us C/jrz/?, was free, and ought noti to be put under Servi-I 
 tude ; and that if (he could not choofe her Prelates without- the Con- 
 fent of the Emperor, flie.was fubjeft to himas a Slave.; and that to 
 make her Prelates oblig'd • to receive their Inveftiture from , him after 
 their Ele(ftion, was an Ufurpation upon the Rights of God ; and in fine 
 that it was indecent and unworthy of the Sacerdotal Order and Uniti- 
 on, that the Hands, who Confecrated the Body and Blood oiJeJmChriJi^^ 
 fhould be put between the Hands which were fully 'd with the Blood of 
 thofe who were flain by the Sword. 
 
 The Deputies being extraordinarily diflatisfy'd with this Anfwer, 
 the Conference broke up, and they told the Pope, That their Mafter 
 tlie Emperor would come to Rome^ and vindicate liis own Caufe with 
 the Sword in his Hand. The Pope, being mightily afraid of this, en- 
 deavour'd to renew the Conference with Adalkrt the Emperor's Chan- 
 cellor, but all was in vain ; for they could come to no Agreement: So 
 the Emperor's Deputies return'd to Gertmny. Upon which the Pope 
 immediately call'd a Council at Troyes in Champagne^ which fat down 
 upon the Afcenfion-Day in the Year 1107. In this Council, the Pope 
 pro]X)s'd to them the Renewing of the Decrees of his Predeceflbrs againft 
 the Enterprifes of Laics upon Ecclefiaftical Dignities. The Emperor, 
 being inform'd of this, came up to them with his Army, and fent an 
 AmhifTador to them, who told them, That the Holy See had granted 
 to the Em\-)croT Cbartemagne^ the Right of Eftablifliing Bifhops;. and 
 that if they would not do the fame, he would put a ftop to their Pro- 
 ceedings. Upon which the Council thought fit to give the Emjvror a 
 Year's Delay, and to remit him to a general Council at Rome^ who 
 fhould be Judge in the Affair. The Emperor being fatisfy'd with this 
 Anfwer, return'd to Getmany; and in the Year 1 1 10 call'd an Aflembly 
 at Rat'tshoncy in which he declar'd. That he was refolv'd to go to Rome^ 
 to receive the Imperial Crown from th^ hands of the Pope, and to Re- 
 gulate all Differences betwixt them; and therefore he defir'd.all the 
 Princes of the Empire to be in readinefs, againft the Month oiAnguji^ to 
 Hego«f to Accompany him, and he order'd our Author to go alongft with him, 
 thelEinpc- ^'^''^ '^^ might write the Account of his Proceedings. The Emperor, as 
 lor. he had refolv'd, began his Journey upon the Yit^.oiAuguJl : His Army, 
 
 which
 
 ^^ ^ ^_ 
 
 Vol. I. Hijloriographer to the Emperor Henry V. 1 1 ; 
 
 which coiififted of 50 Thoufand Horfe, he divided into two Bodies 
 witii the one he March'dto Tvre^ and the other waited for him at ^- 
 vare^ and join'd him as he came near to Milm^ where he was Crown'd 
 King of the LomUrds by Chryfolatu the Arch-Bi(hop of that Place. Af- 
 ter this he pafs'd over the Pc,and ftaid for fome time at Turma^ then he 
 crofs'd the Appennine Hills, and, it being in the Winter time,he loft a great 
 many of his Horfes, which oblig'd him to ftay for fome time at Florence. 
 From thence he went to the City ^rezzo^^Nh\ch he laid in Afhes for offering 
 to oppofe him. Then he march'd tOiSirtn^where he was met by the Pope's 
 Legates,3nd hisownAmbafladors which he had fent to thePope,who had 
 agreed, That the Pope flioiild Crown the Emperor, and that the Emperor 
 fhould no moreaflume to himfelf the Right 6( Inveflitures^ ])roviding that 
 the Bifhops and Abbots (hould reftore all the Lands and Goods, that they 
 and their Predeceflbrs had got from the Emperor and his Predeceffors. 
 The Emperor very willingly comply'd with this; and the Pope on the o- 
 ther hand was glad of this Chimerical Honouri, which was granted to 
 the Church, not valuing in the leaft the Ruin of the German Bifhops^ 
 who were reduc'd to extreme Poverty by it. So this Treaty was fign'd 
 and fworn to by both Parties, and mutual Hoftages given. 
 
 After the Conclufion of this Treaty, the Emj^eror proceeded in his 
 March to Rome^ wheire hearriv'd upon the Eleventh oi February^ in the 
 Year 1 1 1 1 . He was met at fome Diftance from the City by the Clergy 
 and a great Number of People, who accompany'd him with Acclama^ 
 tions of joy to St. Teterh Church, where the Pope receiv'd him at the 
 Top of the Stairs with the Cardinals. The Emperor kifs'd firft the 
 Pope's Foot, then his Forehead, his Eyes and his Mouth, and walk'd iii 
 to the Church upon his Right Hand. After this the Pope faid Mafs, 
 and a fumptuous Entertainment was prepar'd for the Emperor. When 
 the time of the Ceremony of the Coronation was come, the Pope ask'd 
 the Emperor, If he would obferve faithfully the Treaty that was con- 
 cluded betwixt them ? The Emperor aniwer'd, That he was very 
 willing to do it, providing the Gcrwaw Bifhops would confent to it; 
 and that it was neceflary to know their Thoughts about it. Upon this 
 the Pope wrote a Letter to them, wherein he told them, what an Ho^ 
 nour it would be to the Church to be freed from the Servitude of /«■' 
 vejlituresy and exhorted them to quit thofe Lands and Goods, which 
 they had from the Emj^eror's Predeceflbrs, they being rather a Burden 
 to them than any thing elfe : But the German Bifhops were not foea- 
 fily i^erfwaded to quit with their Riches, and impoverifh themfelves 
 for the Pope's Pleafure ; for in their Anfwer to . him, they told him^ 
 That they were very much furpris'd at his Difpofing of their Goodsj 
 whicii did not belong to him, and that they would never condefcend 
 to fuch an unreafonable Pro]X)faL In the mean time the Emperor 
 lummon'd tlie Pope to Crown him^ and the Pope refufing to do it, he 
 caus'd his Guards apprehend him and feveral of his Cardinals. The 
 News of the Pope's being Prifoner was no fooner heard 0(1 but the 
 Romans rofe in Arms, and, being animated by the Cardinals Frefcati 
 and OJlta^ they kill'd feveral Germans that were difpers'd up and down 
 theCity^and then march'd direftly to the Emperor's Quarters^ and 
 attacked his Troops with a great deal of Vigour ; (o that the Emperor 
 liijnfclf was in great danger of his Life : But at length the Emperor's 
 
 G g Forces,
 
 1 1^ The Life o/" David Scot, Vol. I. 
 
 Forces^ after a very obftinate Figjit, got tlie Vidtory. Two Days af- 
 ter this; the Emperor march'd with all his Forct-s out of the City, ta- 
 king alongft with him the Pope and all the Cardinals, whom he had 
 taken Prifoners. At length the Pope, after he had been two Months 
 Prifoner, condefcended to Cro\^ the Emperor, and to f.>;rant \\\m the 
 Invcjlitures ; and accordingly upon the i :?th of /Ipr'tl the Emix-ror re- 
 ceiv'd the Imperial Crown, in St. Teter's Church,from the Pojx-'s Hands; 
 and, as a Teftimony of his Sincerity, he gave him the one half of the 
 Sacrament or Wafer, which he had Confecrated, taking the other half 
 to himfelf, protefting that he gave it him as a Seal and Token of the 
 Friendfhip and Peace that had been concluded betwixt them ; and 
 that he who firft broke this Peace fhould, by this, be declared a fepa- 
 rated Member from the Kingdom of fejm Chrifl. The Pope likewifc 
 gave him a Bull, whereby he declar'd, That he granted and confirm'd 
 to the Emperor the Privilege of Invefliture that his Predeceflbrs had ; 
 and that he might give the Invejiittire to all the Bifliops and Abbots of 
 his Dominions, by the Ring and by the Crofs, providing that they 
 were chofen without Simony or Violence; and that none fhould receive 
 Confecration but after their Invefliture^ excepting alwife thofe who 
 have been accuftomed to receive their Invefiltures from Arch-Biftiops, 
 or the Hands of the Pope : And this Conceffion is founded upon Two 
 Reafons; The Firft is. That the Emperor's Predeceflbrs had confide- 
 rably enrich'd the Churches of G^rwawy by the Crown-Lands that had 
 been given them ; The other is, Becaufe it is neceflary, that the Dif- 
 fentions and Troubles, that happen at Elections, (hould be appeas'd by 
 the Imperial Authority. Then the Pope pronounces an Anathema a- 
 gainft all thofe that would not fubmit to this Bull. 
 
 The Emperor, having got his Defign thus accomplifli'd, return'd to 
 Germany thorow Lonibardy^ caufing all the Cities, as he pafs'd, take 
 an Oath of Fidelity and Submiflion to him, and came to »Sjp»V^ in the 
 Month oij^ugufiy in the Year 1 1 1 1. where he caused his Father's Corps 
 to be Interr'd v^^ith great Pomp and Solemnity. In the mean time the 
 Pope, who had convoy 'd the Emperor fome part of the way, ujx)n his 
 Return to Rome^ found a great many of the Cardinals diflktisfy'd with 
 what he had done ; for in his abfence they had call'd an Afl'embly, in 
 which they revok'd all that the Pope had done, and confirm'd all the 
 Decrees of his Predeceflbrs againft the InveBitures. Uj^on this the 
 Pope told them. That what he had done was more out of Conftraint 
 and Neceflity than Choice, that otherwife the City of Rome had been 
 dcftroy'd ; and that tho' their Intention was good, yet he blam'd their 
 too forward Zeal. Brunon^ Bifliop of ^Siigm' and Abbot of Mount Caj- 
 fin^ was one of thofe who fpoke moft againft the Invejtitures. The 
 Poj)e, fearing that, if the Monks of Mount Caj^n were induc'd to be of 
 their Abbot's Opinion, it might be of a dangerous Confequence,order'd 
 Brunon to retire to his Bilhopric, and caus'd choofe another Abbot in 
 his Place. 
 
 But the Pope, being extremely vex'd that he fhould in the leaft 
 have difapprov'd any thing that his PredecefTors had done, to vindicate 
 liimfelf, call'd a Council of about an Hundred Bifliops, whohiet in the 
 jAiicrane Church in the Month of March in the Year 1 1 1 a . Upon the 
 Fifrh Day of the Council, the Pojje told them after what manner the 
 
 Empe-
 
 — — ^^ . 1^, ^^ 
 
 Vol. I, Hi/loriographer to the Emperor Henry V. 
 
 IM 
 
 Emperor had taken him Priforier with feveral of his Cardinals and that 
 he was oblig*d, contrary to his Inclination, to grant that Prince the 
 Right of Inveftitures^ for obtaining his own Liberty, the Peace of the 
 Church, and the Good of the People; that they had fworn mutually 
 to one another, and tho' the Emperor had not kept to his Oath 
 yet he was refolvM to keep his, tho' he could not but acknowledge* 
 that he was much in the wrong, and defir'd that they might fall upon 
 fome Expedient for repairing of this Fault, that the Chur^^h might fu- 
 ftain no Prejudice by it, and that they might not in the leaft fufped 
 him. The next Day he made a Confeffiort of his Faith to them, bV 
 which he declared, That he embrac'd the Faith and Do£i:rine contain'd 
 in the Holy Scriptures in the Four Firft General Councils^ in the De- 
 crees of the Popes his Predeceflors, particularly in thofe of PopeGrp'^o 
 ry the VII. and Pope Urkn the II. That he approv'd of what ever thefe 
 Popes approv'd of, and condemn'd what ever they condemn'd. After 
 this Declaration, Gerard Hifhop o( ^ngmleme read a Pa|)cr^ by which 
 it was declar'd, That all thofe who were prefentat that Council (for 
 their Number had increas'd much from the Time of their firft fitting 
 down ) condemn'd, declar'd null and refcinded entirely the Privilege 
 or rather the extorted Privilege that the Emperor Henry had got from 
 Pope Tafchal^ and particularly becaufe by it was granted, that thofe 
 who were duly Elefted by the Clergy and People, could not be Con- 
 fecrated till they had receiv'd the Invejliture from the Emperor. This 
 was approv'd of by all the Prelates of this Council, which was com* 
 pos'd of an Hundred and Fourteen Bifliops, Twelve Arch-Bifhops, and 
 Three and Twenty Cardinal-Priefts or Deacons. 
 
 There was nothing done in this Council againft the Emperor's Per- 
 fon ; but Gwy, Arch-Bifhop of Vienm and the Pope's Legate, who was 
 a Man very Zealous for the Intereft of the Holy See, call'd a Council 
 in the Month of Sepemher^ in which he not only caus'd this Privilege. 
 x>i Invejliture to be declar'd Null, as they had done in that ofLaterme^ 
 but likewife declar'd,That it was an Herefy to receive the Invejliture of 
 Benefices from the Hands ot Laics, and pafs'd a Sentence of Excommu- 
 nication againft the Emperor. After which he wrote for the Pope's Ap- 
 probation of what he had done. The Pope, who had already declar'd 
 himfelf againft what he had done formerly and fworn to, made no 
 Difficulty of Approving of what this Arch-Bifhop had done. Cardinal 
 Conon^ Bifliop oiTalejlrina and Legate of the Holy See for the Eaft, did 
 likewife Excommunicate the Emperor, not only in a Council at feruja- 
 Itm^ but likewife in feveial others which he call'd in his returning from 
 the Eaft, in the Years inland 1115. 
 
 This Prince, finding by all thefe Procedures that he was not like to 
 enjoy in Peace the /«w/«>«»"w, refolv'd upon a Second Journey to Italy^ 
 and he was induc'd the more to do this, becaufe his Prefence was ne- 
 ceflary there; for the Princefs Mathilda, who died upon the 3 ^.th of 
 "July in the Year rii5. left him her Heir. Having come then with 
 liis Army into Lmthardy to take Pofleffion of thefe Lands, he fent the 
 Abbot oiClmy and fome others to the Pope with Proiwlals and Arti- 
 cles of Accommodation. At this time the Pope had call'd another 
 Council in theChurch of Z^<r<w, which began upon the 6th of March 
 in the Year 1 1 16. The Three Firft Sederunt^ were employ'd in Dif- 
 
 G g 2 Gufling
 
 1 1(5 l^he Life / David Scot, Vol. i, 
 
 cuffing the Particular Affairs of fome Bidiops: But fomc of the Bifliop^ 
 complaining that they were detain'd too lon^ about Affairs of no O^n- 
 fequence to the Church, defir'd that they might fall to examine what 
 they were call'd for, that they might know what the Poix-'s Sentiments 
 were aboiit Inve/litures^ and what to Teach when they return'd to 
 their DiocefTes. \Jipon this Remonflrance the Pojx; dedar'd, 'Jhut he 
 acknowledg'd, that, with a Defign of putting a Stop to tiic Intrigues, 
 Murders, and other Crimes which were committal every Day at the 
 Eledions of Bifhops, he had committed a very great Crime in granting 
 the Emperor the Privilege of J«ff/?«/«rw, and that he now condemu'd 
 it with an Eternal Anathema, and defir'd them to concur with him. 
 Upon which the whole Council with one Voice cry'd out, L.et it he Jo^ 
 Let it k Jo. T\\Qn Brunon Bifhop of •%«/', addrefling himfelf to the 
 Council, faid, " Let us give Thanks, my Brethren, to God, for having 
 " heard Pope Tajcbal, Prefident of this Council, condemn this wicked 
 " Privilege, which is both Unjuft and Heretical. Upon which one of 
 the Bifhops faid. That if that Privilege was an Herefy, certainly he who 
 granted it mufl be an Heretic. This mov'd Cardinal fohn Cajetan to re- 
 ply with fome Paffion, " That it was a great deal of Impudence to ac- 
 " cufe the Pope of Herefy before them, and that the Paper, which tlie 
 " Pope had given to the Emperor, was only an ill Paper, Ijut not an 
 *' Heretical one : But another of the Bifhops faid. That it could not 
 be caird abfolutely ill, becaufe it was done for Delivering of the Peo- 
 ple of God, which is a good Work and agreeable to the Gofpel. The 
 Pope, whofe Patience was try'd to the outmoft D^ree by this Accu- 
 fation of Herefy, commanded Silence ; Then with an Audible Voice 
 he addrefs'd himfelf to them, thus : *' My Lords and Brethren, 'tis 
 '' well known to the whole World, that the Church ofRome was never 
 " tainted with Herefy, but that it has quell'd all Herefies ; That the 
 " A'tan Herefy, which lafled for Three Hundred Years, was con- 
 *' demnd at Rome -^ That the Herefies ofEutycbim zndSahellim were 
 *' condemn'd i That She has condemned Thotirm and all the other He- 
 " retics; And in fine that it is for this Church that the Son of God 
 *' pray'd in His Paffion, when he faid, Peter, / wi/i pray for you^ that 
 " you may remain firm in the Faith. And thus ended the Third Sederunt. 
 The Pope did not affift at the Fourth, being bufied in giving Audiences 
 to the Emperor's Deputies. The Fifth Sederunt began with great Heat 
 and Difpute amongft them. Whether the Emperor fhould be Excom- 
 municated or not ? The Pope, for appeafing of them, told them, That 
 in the Primitive Times the Church flourifh'd by the Blood of the Mar- 
 tyrs and the Piety of Chriftians, who worfhipp'd God in Private, not 
 daring to do it before Men ; That afterwards, Em])erors and Kings, 
 being Converted to the Chriftian Religion, honour'd the Church 
 by beflowing, upon her. Lands, Revenues and Temporal Dignities ; 
 and as this proceeded from the Goodnefs of thofe Princes to the Church, 
 fo the Church ought to be meek and merciful to their Defcendants. 
 Then he revok'd the Privilege of Invejiitures, and renew'd the Decrees 
 of Pope Gregory the VII ; but he would j>ronounce nothing againfl the 
 Perfon of the Emperor in Particular, yet he confirm'd that which Car- 
 dinal Cunony Bifhop of Talefirina, had done agairift this Prince in Sjria^ 
 Greece^ Hungary^ Saxony, Lorraine and France. 
 
 The
 
 Vol. I. Hijloriogra^her to the Emperor Henry V* 117 
 
 The Emperor^ being inform'd of what this. Council had done^ Vefolv'd 
 to go himfelf to Rw«e with his Army, to vindicate his own Privileges. 
 The Pope, hearing of this> retir'd to Mount Cajin^ and for greater Se- 
 curity pafs'd from thence to Apulia; fo that when the Emperor came 
 to Rome^ there was none to refift him, and he enter'd j-)eaceably int6 
 the City, where he was Crown'd for a Second Time^ by Maurice Bur- 
 din Arch-Bi(hop oiBrague. The Emperor, having ftaid till Ea,fier u^as 
 over at Rome^ was oblig'd to retire for the great Heats towards Tujca- 
 «y, from whence he fcnt Ambafladors to the Pope, who promised him 
 all fortofSatisfeftion, if he would take off the Sentence of Excommu- 
 nication. The Pope told them, that he had not Excommunicated him 
 becaufe he had engag'd himfelf by Oath to do nothing; but that he 
 could not take away the Excommunications that others had pronounced 
 againft hini, till he heard them both in a Council. In the mean time 
 the Pope, having rais'd fome new Forces, relblv'dto return to Rome; 
 and having come the length of Amgnia, fell fick, but recoverin(» his 
 Health within a few Days after, he march'd with his Army to ^o/?: 
 flrin'a^ where he kept his Chriftmajs^ and from thence went ftraight to 
 Rome^ where he died Two Days after his Arrival, in the Month of 
 J'anmry in the Year 1 1 1 8. 
 
 After his Death, the Cardinals aflTembled in a Monaftei-y b^the Be- 
 nedidines at Rome call'd Talladium ; and Six Days after they made 
 Choice oi^ohn Cajetan Chancellor to the Holy See, who was proclaim'd 
 Pope under the Name of Gelafim the II. Cardinal Gwcitw, being ex- 
 tremely incens'd againft them, for not having made Choice of the Car- 
 dinal that he propos'd, entred with Arm'd Men into the Monaftery^ 
 feiz'd U]X)n the Pope, maltreated him, and carried him Prifonei- to hig 
 own Palace. Upon this the Romans rofe in Arms, and oblig'd Cinciwi 
 to deliver the Pope to them, and they put him in Pofleffion of the 
 Popedom, which he peaceably enjoyed till the Arrival of the Emperoi*^' 
 who, being inform'd that Gelafim would not confirm him in the Privi- 
 lege of the Invejiitures^ came immediately to Rome with his Troops. 
 Upon which the Pope made his Efcape by Sea to Cajeta^ where he was 
 Confecrated by the Biftiop of 0/^w, in Prefence of William Duke of ^^ 
 j»«/itf, and Robert Prince of Capua. In the mean time the Emperof 
 caus'd choofe in his Place Maurice Burdin Arch-Bifhop oiBrague^ and 
 caus'd him to be Proclaim'd Pope under the Name of Pope Gregory the 
 VUI. Gelajiwiy being inform'd of this, and having got a confiderabld 
 Army together, march'd ftraight to Campagna di Roma or Campaniai 
 where the Emperor was. then befieging a very ftrong Place. Upon this 
 the Emperor immediately rais'd the Siege, and retir'd in all hafte to 
 Germany. After this the Pope re-took fevenil Places in Campania:^ and 
 went fecretly to Rome: But, finding that his Enemies were too Power- 
 ful there for him, he put his Affairs in as good Order as he could, and 
 retir'd to France to the Abbacy of C/«»y, where he died of a Pleurify,' 
 upon the a^th of January^ in the Year 1119. having Nominated, at 
 his Death, for his Succeffbr, Cardinal Guy Arch-Bifhop of Viennd.^ Ca- 
 non Bifhopof Pa/f/Zn«a having refus'd it. This Nomination was ap* 
 prov'd of by all the Cardinals that were at Cluny at the Pope's Death; lb 
 that they unanimoufly made Choice of him ; and, it being approv'd of 
 by the Cardinals atZtwwr, he was Confecrated bythe Bilhop of Q/?**,- 
 
 Hh «"««
 
 1 1 8 The Life o/" David Scot, Vol. I. 
 
 and!pxbclaini'd Pope under the Name o(Cdixm the II. Tlje Kf»p.ror, 
 \\(hohij<i been of new Excommuaicutcd, by C»mt, in Two Councils 
 held in G^rrttany^ for the Peace of Germany and to be frt-e from thofe 
 conftsnt Excommunications, held an Affembly at 'Tr'tl»tr ; in witicb ic 
 yvi^?; propQs'd tjo terminate, by an Accommodation, the DiffcTcncf be- 
 twixt him and the Pope. The Emperor agreed to this, andmlvcrtis'd 
 the Pope that he would come for tiiat end to the G)uncil, which he 
 had caU'd to meet at 2^«W upon the i8th oi OMer. in the mean 
 tinvj the Poj^, to jirepare all things for a good Agreement, lait to tlic 
 Einpjror William de Cbam^aux Biilhop o{ Chalons^ and the Abbot ot Clu- 
 ny. They met the Emjieror at Strashurg, and told him, That they 
 w^re come from the Pojx; to confer with him about their intended A- 
 greement. The Emperor ask'd them, What could tiicy projx)(e fof 
 making upi tlKr Peace betwixt him and the Pope, and not to ciKroach 
 upon his Rights and Privileges ? The Bifhop oiChalom anfwer'd him. 
 That, if he was fincerely dehgning, that a lafting Peace fliould be made 
 betwixt him and the Pope, his only way was. to be upon' the fame foot- 
 ing as to the Inveftitioes with France^ wnere, tho' the Bifliops receive 
 not the Inveftittire from the King's Hand, either before or after their 
 G)nfecration, yet they were oblig'd to pay all the Taxes, Services and 
 Duties that the King demanded of them. The Emperor faid. That 
 h? rQquir'd no more than this, and that the Pope would reftore, to his 
 Subjedts, all the Lands that he had taken from them during thel'imcof 
 the War. Thefe Two Deputies, having got this Anfwer trom tlie Em- 
 peror, went ftraight to the Pope, whom they found near to Tayh ; and 
 having acquainted him with the Emperor's Refolution, he immediate- 
 ly fent to the Emperor Two Cardinals, to finilh this Negotiation. 
 They found the Emperor betwixt Mentz and Verdun^ and the lame 
 Conditions were agreed to, and fign'd by both Parties ; and to confum- 
 mate the whole Atfair, the Emperor promis'd to. meet with the Pope 
 at J}douzon upon the 24.th of OMer. 
 
 Tlie Council ot Rhcims fat down upon the a i ft of OMer. The Pope 
 and Lcit/M King of Frrtwc^ were Perfonally prefent, with 15 Arch-Bi- 
 Ihops, and more than 200 Bilhops of France^ Smin^ Germany and 5r/r 
 tairt^ with a great Number of Abbots and other Clergy-Men. The Pope 
 made a Difcoucfe upon the Gofpel of the Day, and Cardinal- Couon an- 
 other upon the Paftoral Care. Then the King of France made a great 
 many Complaints ofH<;wj(King of England. Gaufroy Arch-Bilhop of 
 Rouen endeavour'd to excufe him ; but he was oblig'd to hold his 
 Peace, by reafon of the great Noife that the Aflembly made. Then they 
 treated of feveral other Aft'airs ; but I (hall only take notice of what was 
 done in the Controverfy between the Emperor and the Fope. 
 
 The Pope, having made a Difcourfe upon the manifold Advantages 
 of Peace, told them of the Treaty of Peace that was upon foot betwixt 
 him and th^ Emperor. Then the Cardinals, who were the Emperor's 
 Deputies, the Bifliop of Cbalons and the Abbot of Cluny, acquainted 
 the Council, of what they liad done. The next Day the Pope took his 
 leave of the Council, entreating the Affiftance of their Prayers in his 
 Abfence, that a, happy Peace might be concluded betwixt him and. 
 the Emperor. Then, he took Journey and came to Mouzon. Upon the 
 Tburjday after, having had a Conference with the Prelates that he had 
 
 brought
 
 Vol I. Hi/loriographer to the Emperor Henry V. no 
 
 brought aloiigft with him^ and read the Projcft of Accommodation the 
 Pope lent the fame Deputies to the Emperor, who had begun the' Ne- 
 gotiation. At fu-ft the Emperor denied that he had granted any thing; 
 but, finding the contrary under his own Hand, he defir'd fome Days 
 of Delay, tiiat he might have time to confider upon it : But the Pope 
 finding that this was only a Shift, and that he had no real Defign of 
 making an Agreement with him, return'd back to the Council, and 
 gave them an Account of what had pafs'd betwixt him and the Empe- 
 ror. Then they made Five Canons ; but that concerning the Tnvejii:^ 
 twres made a great deal ofNoife in the Council, which was exprefs'd 
 in thefe Words : " We abfolutely difcharge either the Receiving of 
 ''' Ecclefiaftic Goods, or the Inveftiture of Churches from the Hands of 
 •* Laics. Many believ'd, that, by thefe Words, the Clergy were ex- 
 cluded from the Tithes and Benefices they had receiv'd from Laics ; but 
 the i>ext Day the Popq took away all Matter of Debate, by altering 
 the Canon thus, ^^ We abfolutely difcharge the Receiving tlie Invcftt- 
 " ture of Bifhoprics and Abbacies from the Hands of Laics. After this 
 there were, brought 427 Wax Candles, and diftributed amongft the 
 Aflembly, vi^o all immediately rofe and held them in their Hand 
 Dghted, till the Pope Excommunicated the Emperor, the Anti-Pope 
 Burdin^ and all their Adherents. . Then he declar'd all the Emj-^ror's 
 Subjects free from their Oath of Fidelity, and difcharg'd them from 
 oteying him, till fu*:h time as he return'd to his Duty, and fatisfy'd the 
 Church. 
 
 , The next Year, Pope Cal'iKtus went to Italy^ and was receiv'd at Rome 
 in great ^Triumph and Splendour ; and Burc(m the Anti-Pope fled to 
 Sutri, and from thence made daily Incurfions to the very Gates o{Rome\ 
 This oblig'd Calixtus to go to JifuUa^ from whence he brought a very 
 confiderable Army, with which he laid Siege to the City of Stitri. The 
 Inhabitants oF this City, finding that they could hold out no longer, 
 feiz'd upon Buid'm and deliver'd him up to his Enemies, who in Deri- 
 Con drefs'd him up in the Skin of a Goat, and put him upon a white 
 Camel, with his Face towards the Tail, which he held in his Hand as 
 a Bridle; and he vras thus carried thorow the City, receiving all alongft 
 ashe went thelnfults ofthe Mobb. After which he was committed 
 Plifoner to a Caftle, and then convoy 'd to a Monaftery, where he fpent 
 the remnant of his Days ia an involuntary Penance. 
 
 The Poi^e, after this Vidory, became abfolute Mafter o(Rome^ and 
 fcnt a Legation to Ad4l>ert Arch'Bifliop of Mentz ( a fworn Enemy of 
 the Emperor ) for raifing an Infurredtion in Saxony^ which was accor- 
 dingly done; fo that a bloody War had enfued, if the Chief Lords of 
 both Parties had not agfced betwixt themfelves upon a Treaty of 
 Pcax:e ; by which it was agreed, that the Emperor fliould have on the 
 one Hand, and the Church on the other, all that belong'd to them, and 
 that De])uties fhould be fent to Rome^ to accommodate the Affair be- 
 twixt the EmjXfror and the Pope. The Deputies tliat were fent, were 
 Brmon Bifliop of Spire^ and Armd Abbot of Fulda. The Pope and 
 they luving agreed, the Pope font to Geftnany Cardinal Ljombert Bi- 
 ilioD of Olita^ and Two other Cardinals, who met with the Emperor 
 at tvorms^ in the Month o( September in the Year 112a. where at length 
 a Treaty ww coiKlutled, by which the Emperor, on the one hand, 
 
 H h a obligM
 
 , 20 T'/je Life o/Dav id Scot, Vol. I. 
 
 oblig'd himfelf to refign the Invefl'ttures that were given by the Ring 
 and "the Crofs ; To leave to all the Churches of his Dominions the L\. 
 berty of Elections and Confecrations ; To reftore to the Church of 
 Rotne^W that had been taken from Her, either by himfelf or by his 
 Father ; To reftore to all other Churches, Princes and Private Pcrfons 
 what had been taken from them ; To live in Peace with the Pope, and 
 to affift him upon all preffing Occafions. The Pope, on the other 
 hand, oblig'd himfelf, That all the Eledions of Bifhops and Abbots, 
 thorow the Teutonic Kingdom, fliould be in the Prefence of the Empe- 
 ror, without Simony or Conftraint, providing alwife, if a Difjiute 
 liapned, that the Emperor (hould be oblig'd to approve of wJiat was 
 approven of by the Metropolitan and other Bifhops of the Province ; 
 I'hat he who was eledted fhould receive the Rfgalia, or Invefliture^ 
 from the Emjieror by the Scepter, alwife excepting what belong'd to 
 the Church of Rome^ and that he fhould be oblig'd to perform all that 
 thefe Regalia oblig'd him too ; That all the Prelates of the Enij^eror's 
 other Dominions fhould receive likewife the Regalia from the Empe- 
 ror by the Scepter, in Six Months after their Confecration ; That he 
 fhould alTift the Emperor in all his preffing Affairs, and take off the 
 Sentence of Excommunication from him and his Adherents. Thefe 
 Articles were folemnly publifh'd in the Emjjeror's Camp ; and then 
 the Legates abfolv'd the Einperor and his Adherents. After this, the 
 Treaty, being brought to Rome^ was confirm'd in the General Coun- 
 cil of Lateran^ in the Year n^^, and proclaim'd at Rome. And thus 
 ended this Famous Controverfy, which diflurb'd the Peace of the 
 Church for feveral Years. And by this Abridgment of it the Reader 
 may not only conceive, what the nature of our Author's Performance 
 was, but likewife thorow what Places and where he travel'd, being 
 oblig'd, as we have faid, to accompany the Emperor in both his Expe- 
 ditions. 
 
 Befides this Hif^ory, we are told, that our Author wrote a Panegy- 
 Heiimade ric, in Heroic Verfe, upon the Emperor, and that he made him his 
 [or'!^p!feV Po^t Laureate ; and this feems very probable from the Emperor's cal- 
 Laurcate. ling him from his Employment of Teaching the ^f//f-Lr«rr (of which 
 Poetry is a principal Part ) to celebrate his Actions. 1 Icnow it may 
 be Objefted, that the Firft Poet Laureate of Germany was Conradm Cel- 
 tes (k) : But this is certainly a Mifbke ; for in his Patent, the Reafon 
 of making him Poet Laureate, in Imitation of what the Emperor's Pre- 
 An Account decefTors had done, Trijcorum Jm^eratorttm antecejforum nofirorum more^ 
 tlmdtmi-^^P "ot only intimate, that there were feveral before him, but like-' 
 kingofpotisvvife we know from unqueflionable Authorities, that this Cuftom of 
 Crowning of Poets with the Laurel was very Ancient ; for we find 
 mention made of it by Lucretim (/), that liv'd before the beginning of 
 the Roman Monarchy; 
 
 Jnfignemque meo camti petere inde Coronam 
 Unde prim nuUi vetarunt tempora Muj.t. 
 
 And other frequent Teftimonies may be found of the Cuftom of Crown- 
 ing of Poets in Ancient Times, in Carolm Tafchal's Book de Coronk (m); 
 
 But 
 
 (f ) Vid. Selden-| Tit.- of Honour, Par. a. Chap. i. Pag. J37. (/) Lucrct. Lib. i. Cm) Carol. Pafch»l. dc Coro-. 
 ni»,Lib. 5.Cap.iz,i3.& 14.
 
 Vol. i. Hijloriographer to the Emperor Henry V. i i i 
 
 but it muft be acknowledg'd,that that which firft made any fuch Crowns 
 proper to the Gift of the Emperors was introduc'd" by 'Domitian who 
 was the Firft that brought in the Agones or Certamim of the Poets ("«)• 
 for we find that he made Two of thefe Agones or Adls, the ^gon Captto- 
 linmy which was celebrated in Honour of Juftter within every Four 
 Years or every Luftam (for fo Luftrum is here to be interpreted^ and ■ 
 the ^inquatria dedicated to Tal/as^ and celebrated Yearly. In both 
 thefe Afts the Enfigns of Excellency, given by folemn Judgment of the 
 Emperor and his alfiftant Judges, were Crowns, in the Firft of Oak- 
 leaves or Branches of Oak, in the Second, of Olive mixt withVilletsor 
 Labels of Gold; and if one were crown'd alone, he was then faid to 
 be crown'd contra omnes Toetoi. Martial remembers both thefe Adls 
 in that on 'Domit'tan\ Birth-day («), 
 
 Hie colat Albano Tritonida multm in Auro 
 Teryte manm tantoi pluritna Quercus eat. 
 
 And, in feveral others of his Epigrams, he mentions the Crowns gi- 
 ven in thefe Ads, as in that to CoUinm (p). 
 
 cui Tarpeias licuit cmtingere Quercus, 
 Et meritas prima cingere fronde comas. 
 
 By frima fronde here, feveral Learn'd Men underftand the general 
 Excellency of the Crown, becaufe it was both Sacred to Jupiter^ and 
 given by the Emperor's Hand : But the Learn'd Mr. Selden is of the 
 Opinion, that it fignifies the Firft Crown ; for, when divers were 
 crown'd, the Firft Crown might very well give the beft Dignity of 
 that Aft, the Second the next, and fo of the reft ; and Aufontm con- 
 firms this Conjedlure about the Degrees in the Crowns, and in the Di- 
 gnities that were given by them in thefe Verfes to TauUnm {(j). 
 
 Et fta jamdudum tihi Palma Poetita pallet 
 Lemnifco ornaia eft, quo mea Palma caret. 
 
 Where we fee, that he makes the Crown, that had the Lemnifci or 
 Fillets, to be of more Dignity than that which wanted them. Statius 
 was thrice crown'd in the ^nqmtria, as he himfelf teftifies in that to 
 his Wife Claudia (r). 
 
 . Ter me vidijli Albana ferentem 
 
 Dona Comes ^ fanAoque indutum Csefaris Auro 
 yifcerihu coinplexa tuis^ Sertifqufi dedijli 
 Ofcula anhela meis 
 
 The fame Honour he remembers In the Celebration of 7)(mtiatCs 
 Feaft (/) ; 
 
 Talts longo pojl tempore vettit 
 
 Lux mihi Trojanae qualts fui coUilm Albas 
 
 Cum modo Germanicas ««'«, modo E)aca fonantem 
 
 Tralia, Palladio tua mc manm induit Auro. 
 
 I i But 
 
 0.) V,d. SeldtD ub, fup. (0 M»r. Lib. 4. Epie. i. & Videfi. Lib.S. Epifi. 34- (t> Lib.4. EP-g. 54- di Sc»lift? 
 lAuiM); LcO. Ub, Up. lu WSyWuum}. (/) SvWanim 4,
 
 Ill The Life o/" David Scot, Vol. J. 
 
 But as he had the Crown thrice in the ^Mqwiirin^ fo he loft it in the 
 j^gon Capitolitm^ and complains of his piQionour in the Vcrfcs that foU 
 lovy thofe before cited to his Wife. 
 
 ^ Tm cum Capitolia noflfte 
 
 Jnficiata Lyra j.evum ingratumque doleiai 
 Mectmt vi^a Jovem. 
 
 And this Lofs of the Crown was upon the Recital of his Theiak^ as it 
 appears from his own Words in his Eficede on his Father (t\ 
 
 Nam quod tne mixta Quercus nm prejfu OUva, 
 
 Bi fu^it Jperatwi Honos^ i?c. 
 
 Where he means, that tho' he had the Crown of Olive witli the Gold 
 (which he calls All^ana dom) yet he could not add to it the Crown of 
 Oak, which he expefted in the Qamolm A(5t. 
 
 Under Trajan^ the following Infcription was made to the Honour of 
 •jf.. Vderim^ a Child of XIII, Years, Crown'd in the fame Aft amongft 
 others (u). 
 
 L. VALERIO L. F. 
 
 PUDENTI. 
 
 HIC CUM ESSET ANNORUM 
 
 5^111. RbMiE CERTAMINE 
 
 JOVIS CAPITOl^INI LUSTRO 
 
 SEXTO CLAR.ITATE INGENU 
 
 CORONATUS EST INTER 
 
 POETAS I^ATINOS OMNIBUS 
 
 SENTENTIISJUPICUM 
 
 HUIC PJ^EBS UNIVERSA 
 
 HISCONIENSIUM STATUAM 
 
 iERE COLLATO DECREVIT 
 
 CURAT R. p., 
 
 Now the Beginning of thi$ «$Vx«k»w Jjf*j\runt^ reckonM from the Firft 
 Inftitution of the Jgon C(ipt9Unw^ which was in th^ LXXXVI. of our 
 Saviour (according to the Vulgar Account j or in the DCCCXXXIX* 
 from the Building of Rome^ falls to be the CVI. of our Saviour, qj( 
 about the middle of Trajaw's Reign, Afterward this Cuftom of Crown- 
 ing Poets continued unto the Time of Theodojim the Firft, as it- is ob- 
 ferv'd by Scaliger upon Aifonim^ who Hv'd then (ac), and writes thefe 
 Verfes of Atticus 1 iro 1>elphidius^ 
 
 Tu fene ah ipjis orjus incunalulis, 
 
 "Dei Tma noMtf^ 
 Sertum Corona fraferens Olymplcaf, 
 
 Titer celehrajii Joveou, 
 
 The Corona Olym^ica denotes here the Quercus OtpitoKriOy or Crown of 
 Oak, or Tar f eta ^ueicm^ as Martidce\h it. 
 
 After this, we find no more mention of the Crowflkig of Poets till 
 cus Author's time, and a few Years after, in Frederic the Firft's time, 
 
 Bona- 
 
 ^^■^^■^■^^ \ — _ I , ^1 — • — ^1 
 
 (0 Vid. Scaliger. de Emend; Tenip; Lib; s. P«g: 453. & 454. («) Qruttr. Paw 33a. Numt 3. U) Vii ScuJifl. 
 ^ufon,Lc«. Lib: I, v'Piio . ' . _ ^ ,
 
 Vol I. tiifloriographer to the Emperor Hgvxxv V. i z ? 
 
 Bomvcmre mzkts mention of a Poet^ that canie to fee St. Fra„c;i f . ) 
 who hv d in the end of that Emperor's Reign ) and was crown'd by 
 the Emperor : But afterwards the Laurel was given, by Frcdertc the IH 
 to Lonradm Celtes who was made, by a Patent of MaxmtUan the I the 
 F.rft Supermtendent or Reftor of the College of Poetry and Rh;todc 
 |n Fiema, with the Authority of givirtg the Laurel to fuch as deferv'd 
 It; and upon this Account, he is call'd the Firft Poet Laureate of Ger 
 nmny, and not from his being the Firft who receiv'd the Honour of 
 being Crown'd with the Laurel. 
 
 And this niuch I thought fit to fay in Anfwer to this Obiedion, 
 which might feem to ruin the Credit of our Author's being Poet Lau 
 reate : But whether he was fo or not, I believe,! may fay, without the 
 hazard of incurring any Cenfure, that the Learn'd of all the Nations 
 in the World will acknowledge^ that the Scots Nation have produc'd 
 feveral Poets, who have deferv'd the Laurel as well as any that ever 
 receiv'd it from the Imperial Hand. 
 
 B^le fays, That our Author entred into Holy Orders: arid was or- 
 dain'd a Presbyter; and 'X>empjler from this makes him the Emperor's 
 Chaplain ; and Camerarm^ that he might not be behind with them- 
 fays, That he was the Emperor's Confeflbr, and afterwards made Bi- 
 Ihop of Bavgor, Befides thefe Works of his, which we have already 
 i^iention'd, Vofitis fays, That he wrote a Defcription of the Kingdom 
 of Scotland; but it feems that this and others mention'd by 'Demplferzte 
 loft. We know not the Year of his Death; but, by all the Accounts His Death 
 that we hayeof him, it muft haye been towards the Middle of thea«^'""* 
 Twelfth Century. Heisfaid to haye written Jiis Hiftory in an eafy 
 and intelligible Stile ; ,and %>emf/ler^ fays. That he was a Perfon of 
 great Probity of Manners and Learning, 
 
 0) VluB-FMncifc. Cap'. 4. ■* 
 
 The Catalogue of his Works. 
 
 !• JTer Intpei^af oris Rom. y Effpedttianuferies Bet. MSS. iti Si3.y"tndtS, 
 n. •*' 1)e Regno Scotorum^ 
 HI. Apologia ad Cefarem, 
 IV. Magi/lratuum Injignta^ 
 
 THE 
 
 LIFE of St. JSLRED, 
 
 Ahhot of Riedual. 
 
 Zr^LR E T)y Abbot of Rieduat, was by Birth a Perlbit of Quality,^M> ftj^- 
 "^ and was brought up, from hJs Infency^ wrth Prince Henry SonElucauoa. 
 topavid King of Seotlandy as he informs us himfelf in the Life of that' 
 King (a), hi his younger Years he app!y*d himfelf chiefly to th6 
 ^ 1 1 1 Beffe- 
 
 M Vuh Vir.iihTidScoc fter^ 0«h Car* HiA: Liter. Par. u Dempft. HUh Ecclefi Gtnt. .Scob Pag- Mr- 
 Lib. 5.
 
 1 24. The Life of St. iE L R E d, Vol. I 
 
 BeUe-Lettre^ and made a very conficltTablc Progrt-fs in Hiftory and 
 Poetry, as it evidently appears from his Works that wc liavc ftill ex- 
 He retirestant: But, upon tlie Death of Prince Hirwry, he retir'd himfelf from 
 worid'^to the World ; and, if wc may believe Dempjlcr, he went firft to the Mo 
 theMoni- naftery of '^om or Hey, and then to Riedual^ a Monaftery in Nurthurri' 
 KTcdu°ai. herland Founded by King Malcolm^ and Demolifh'd by the Englljh in 
 the Time of King Alexander. Others think, that it was to the Mona- 
 ftery of Revesiy in Lincoln'Sbire that he retir'd : But, be that as it will, 
 'tis certain that, during the time of his Retirement, he apply'd himfelf 
 clofely to tiie Study of Theology, and made a very confidcrable Pro- 
 grefs in it. 
 He becomes About this time our Author became acquainted with St. Bernard^ 
 
 Witts'"'' ^h°i ^'^°' ^^ ^^'^'^ ^" ^ ^^^y remote Defert, was acijuainted with all 
 Bernard, the Princes, Bifhops and Abbots of any Note in the Weltern Church, 
 being confulted by them in all their weighty Affairs, and highly 
 efteem'd for his many rare and excellent Endowments, but by none more 
 tamhii"' ^'^^" ^y °"^ Author, who endeavour'd to imitate him, even to his ve- 
 manner'of ry Stile and manner of Writing: And hence it is, that a great many of 
 Writing, ^yj. Author's Works were efteem'd to be written by St. Bernard^ and 
 a'ltnft'th'"^^ luch are Printed amongft his Works; and amongft thofe is our Au- 
 ErVors of' thor's Book againft the Errors of Abailard. For the underftanding of 
 ^Mtrd. vvhich, we muft give a brief Account of this Heretic aiid his Writmgs, 
 it being one of the moft furprifing and diverting Pieces of Ecclefiallical 
 Hiftory {h). 
 tf'illZrd ^^^^^ Jbailard was born in a Village call'd Talak^ diftant about 
 and his Er- Three Leagues from Nantes. His Father, tho' he was a Soldier, 
 ""• had fome Knowledge in Letters, and took all Care imaginable about 
 his Childrens Education. Ahailard^ who was the Youngeft, had an 
 extraordinary Genius for Letters, and particularly for Philofophy; and, 
 that he miglit the better accomplifh himfelf in that Study, he went 
 to feveral Public Schools, and at length came to ?«>«, where this 
 Science was then Taught with great Applaufe, by WiU'tam des Cham' 
 feaux Arch-Deacon of !Par«, and one of the moft Famous Profeflbrs of 
 his Time. After he had ftudy'd for fome time under this Mafter, he 
 began to refute his Opinions with fuch ftrength of Argument, that it 
 was often thought, that he had the Advantage of his Mafter, which 
 was the Ground of a lafting Quarrel betwixt them : But this was fo 
 far from dilizouraging Abailard^ that it puft him up with fuch an Opi- 
 nion of his own Parts, tliat he relblv'd, tho' very Young, to go and 
 Teach others himfelf. The Caftle of Melm^ which was then one of 
 the King's Houfes, feem'd to him very proper for this, it being near 
 to Prtrw, and he accordingly obtain'd a Permiflion to Teach there pub- 
 licly, notwithftanding of the great Oppofition that was made to it by 
 his Mafter, who was afraid that he might come to Eclipfe him, and in 
 etfeft AUilard no fooner began to Teach, but the Reputation of his 
 Mafter daily diminifti'd, which caus'd Abailard to come and Teach at 
 Co;-^«/, that, being nearer Pflw, the Difputes might be more frequent. 
 Some time after this, AhaiUrd^ by his too great A]>plication to bcudy, 
 fell into a Decay, which oblig'd him to return to his Native Country. 
 During his Abfcnce, his Malter WtUiam des Cbampeauxy was made a 
 
 Canon 
 
 (♦) Vid. M. Du Pin Bib. des Aut. Ecdcf. Tom. s. Pag. 108.
 
 Vol. I. Abbot of Riedual; 
 
 115 
 
 Canon Regular of St. Vidor, and foon after vVas chofeii Bidiop o(Cba^ 
 Ions. During his Stay at Taru he Taught in the Monaftery of St. Vi- 
 dor^ and Abailard^ being come back to Tark^ ftutly'd Rhetoric 
 tinder him : But he had not been long there, when he and his Mafter 
 began to their former Logical DifputeS about' miver [ale a parte ret y 
 which AUilard manag'd with fuch Succefs, tliat he brought his Ma- 
 fter over to his Opinion, which gain'd him fuch Reputation, that he. 
 who was chofen to Teach in place of his Mafter, gave him the Prefe- 
 rence, which fo incens'd the Bifhop, that he exjiell'd them both. 
 Upon which A^ailard return'd to Melm^ where he Taught for fome 
 time, and then return'd to Taris and Taught at St. Genevieve^ where h|is 
 Scholars had frequent Difputes with thole of his Mafter. His Father 
 Berenger having turn'd Monk, and his Mother Lucia retiring likewife 
 from the World, he was oblig'd to return once more to his Native 
 Country. After he had fettled his Private Affairs there, he went to 
 Chalons^ to learn Theology under Anfclm Canon and Dean of the Church 
 of Laon : But, not finding his Learning anfwer to his Reputation, he 
 came but very feldom to his Ledlures, which made feveral of Anjelm\ 
 Scholars think, that he had no Efteem of the Sacred Scriptures; where- 
 upon one Day they ask'd him^ What he thought of the Reading and 
 Interpreting of the Sacred Scriptures ? He told them, he thought 
 that Study very ufeful; but that he was aftonifh'd to find, that Men 
 of Letters fliould not be fatisfy'd with the Commentaries of the 
 Holy Fathers, without troubling themfelves to learn from other Ma- 
 tters : But, finding that they laugh'd at this Propofal of his, he told 
 them. That he was ready to make it appear; and that he fhould ex- 
 plain the moft difficult Book in the Sacred Scriptures, by the jilaineft 
 and eafieft Commentary that they ftiould condefcend upon. They im- 
 mediately took him at his Word, and made Choice of the Book of 
 Ezekiel ; and he began to explain it the next Day. They, who were 
 prefent,^ were fo well fatisfy'd with his Performance, that they brought 
 a great many more alongft with them to his next Leflbn. Anjelm^ 
 thinking that this might diminifti his Reputation, difcharg'd him from 
 Teaching further under tliis Pretext, and that, if he found him in the 
 leaft vent any thing but what was Orthodox, he might exj^edt no other 
 Treatment but that of an Heretic. ^/^ai/W,, being afraid of this, went 
 to Prtr«, where he explain'd the Sacred Scriptures and taught Theolo- 
 gy, for a cdnfiderable Time, in great Quiet and Eale. At this Time, 
 there was at Taris a young Lady call'd Hdui^a^ whofe. Uncle, 
 finding that ffie had an extraordinary Genius, was refolv'd to bring her 
 up in Letters; and for that end fent her to Ahilard to be one ot his 
 Scholars. This Lady, being one of the greateft Beauties of her Age, 
 and having all the Charms that could render a Woman amiable, A^ai' 
 lard fell deeply in Love with ; and, that he might accomplifli his 
 Dtfign the better, he told her Uncle, That, if he would allow, his 
 Niece 10 ftay with him to manage the Afl'airs of his Family, lie, by 
 reafon of his Studies and clofe Application to his Book, being altoge^ 
 ther ignorant and unfit for it, he could have more Time and J^ilure 
 thereby to teach her than any of the reft, and to make her one of the 
 moft accomi)lilh'd Ladies in the World. The Uncle very willifigly 
 compJy'd with this Offer, iiowife in the leaft fufpeftrng the Vertue 
 
 Kk of
 
 ,2 (J The Life of St, iE l R e d, Vol. h 
 
 of his Niece, nor that of ^bailard^ who had liv'd hitherto without 
 the leaft Stain upon liis Reputation. Thus, under the Pretext of Stu- 
 dying ^hailard had a fair Occafion of letting his Miftrefs know his Paf- 
 iion ; and when fhe came to be taught her LcfTon, all their Time was 
 fpent in Love, and there were more KifTes given than Sentences read, 
 as he himfelf exprefles it. Sub occafione 'DiJcipUna amort pemttu vacala- 
 tnws, Isf fecfetos recejfm^ quos. amor optaiat^ Jludium Leaionts ojfereiut : 
 ^vertii itaque UbrU tlura de amore quam de leBione veriafe ingerekint^ flu- 
 ra erant Oj'cula quam Sententice. At length the Beautiful Heloijfu became 
 as much enamour'd of Abailard as he was of her, and all knew the mu- 
 tual Love they had for one another, except the Uncle ; but he was no 
 fooner informed of it than he drove /Ibailard from his Houfe, and took 
 his Niece Home to himfelf. Some Days after, Heluija, whofe Love 
 was noways abated by this involuntary Separation, wrote a Letter to 
 Abailard, wherein fhe gave him an Account of her being with Child. 
 "Upon this jihailard ftole her from her Uncle's Houfe, and conveyed 
 her privately to the G)untry in the difguis'd Habit of a Relioteuje^ 
 where fhe was brought to Bed of a Son, who was Chriftned and Nam'd 
 ^flrolabe. The Uncle, all enrag'd for the Lofs of his Niece, was re- 
 folv'd to have kill'd Abailard ; but, fearing that his Friends, in Re- 
 venge, might murder her likewife, he refolv'd to wait for fome conve- 
 nient Opprtunity of fhewing his Refentment: In the mean time A- 
 hailard came to him, and told him. That he was very willing to marry 
 his Niece, providing that he would keep it fecret. The Uncle, who 
 knew of no better Expedient for faving his Niece's Honour, . very wil- 
 lingly comply 'd with this Propolal. Upon which Abailard went to 
 the Country, and acquainted her of it ; but fo extravagantly Amorous 
 was fhe, that, finding the Knowledge of his Marriage would de])rive 
 him of the Benefices he enjoy'd, fhe would by no means confent to it; 
 yet at length, upon his unweary'd Importunity, fhe condefcended and 
 return'd with /Ibailard to Taris^ where they were fecretly married in 
 a Church, in the Prefence of her Uncle and feveral of their Friends. 
 After this Marriage they made a voluntary Separation to conceal it, 
 and never met but very rarely and fecretly. On t'other hand the 
 Uncle and her other Friends immediately divulg'd the Marriage to 
 fave her Reputation : But fhe, who valu'd Abailard's Intereft more 
 than her own Reputation, or any thing elfe in the World, fwore by all 
 that was Sacred that there was no fuch thing ; and this made her Un- 
 cle and her other Friends treat her very harfhly. Upon which Abai- 
 lard refolv'd to put her into the Monaflery of Argenteuil,, where fhe 
 had been brought up in her younger Years, to live there amongfl the 
 Nuns, but without the Vail. Her Uncle and Friends, thinking that 
 by this he defign'd to mock them, refolv'd to be reveng'd u]X)n him by 
 committing a mofl Barbarous Aftion ; for, in die Night-time, they 
 came to an Inn where Abailard was lodg'd, and, having feiz'd upon 
 him,' they punifli'd him by depriving him of the Parts of Generation : 
 Upon which fuch an EfFufion of Blood follow'd, that it had almofl cofl 
 him his Life ; but tiie Conflernation and Amazement that the poor 
 Heloijfa was flruck with, at the News of this horrid Aftion, is not to 
 be imagin'd. And lb far did the Malice of his Enemies reach, that, al^ 
 ter he was recover'd of his Wounds, they accvis'd him of having flill 
 
 Carnal
 
 -■ ^- ' ' ^ 
 
 Vof- I. Ahkt of Riedual. ^^ 
 
 Carnal Defires after Hcloijfa. Upon which he wrote a Letter to one of 
 his Friends, giving him an Account ot all his Misfortunes and the Ma- 
 lice of his Enemies. This Letter falling into, the Hands of Heloiffa 
 fhe broke it open, and wrote a Letter to him, wherein fhe tells him* 
 That, knowing the Hand-writ, fhe could not reftrain her felf froni 
 breaking it up, and reading it with all the Paflion and Love that ever 
 llie had for him ; and that it was but juft, that, fince (he was now de- 
 priv'd of him, (he fliould receive forae Confolation from the reading 
 of his Letters, yet (he could not but acknowledge, that' this Letter, 
 had afforded hei; great Matter of Grief and Afflidtion, by putting her 
 in mind of their by-|'a,ft Misfortunes, and the many Cro(res he had, 
 ^ndur'd for her Sake. Then (h^ conjures him by all that's Sacred, that 
 he would let her hear freauently from him, tljiat (he might participate 
 with him in hisjoys as well as in his Sorrows; and that,if he had written 
 (pr the Satis£i6tipn of his Friends the Hiftory of his Misfortunes, he 
 w^s much r^ore obJig'd to, write them to her, efpecially confidering 
 ^he great Lpve that (he ha|d always bore him, and the great Lofs that 
 i^e Iu(bin'd hy being feparated from him ; for (he never had any Mo- 
 tive that ^ngag'ci her^ bi^t the Loye of his own Perfon ; and that the 
 Chara6ter of being h,i,s Concu,bine \^as more agreeable to her than that; 
 of bf ing his Wife, ^^aufe it was a greater Teftiniony of her Love, 
 being \viUing to f^crifice her Reputation and all that was dear to her in 
 the \Vorld, for preferving of his and his Intereft. Then (he fays. That, 
 tho the pmperoi^ had ^enr'd l^er ir^ Marriage, and beftow'd upp;i her 
 the Eff\pirp of the vyhole World, (he would have preferr'd the 
 Titlp of Aiailfard'i Concubine, be(pre that of Emprefs. Then (he mind^ 
 I^im of fpvej^al of their Ap^orous Adventures, and upbraids him foi; 
 ript haying vili^pd her, or wrote ^o her ever (ince (he went to the Mo- 
 naftery, tf^uj' i^ was in Obedience to him and upon his De(ire, and not 
 .put of 5\ny r^otiye of pevq^ipn. Then (he delires him to confider 
 \vhat Ipgr^titqde he is guilty of, ip npt v'^fing her, and entreats, that 
 he would pqrne and fee her, i( it wpe but fof no more than to keep 
 her from ferving (jo4 with a wavering Mind, which (he always would 
 have, as Ippg as he ^^d not either vj(it her, or write to her ; ancj, 
 fiqce he Ijad vyritten fp many Loye-Letters formerly to her, to engage 
 her Love ;o him, he (]\oul4 qow vy^rite fomp ^p her to engage her Love 
 tp God. 
 
 JUilard^ wrote an Anfvyer tq this letter j and feveral other Letters 
 of Love and Devotion pa(l betwiift them, which were (irft Printed a^; 
 l^am ny the Year 1616. |n \tQ. 
 
 lS'otvyitji(^andJngofall thefe De(igns of his Enemies, j4hailard ftill 
 Tapi^ht ^t St. '■Dermis ne^r ?ar«, which was the Place he had retir'd 
 himlelf to, vyith .^ grp^t deal pf Applaufe, in fo much, th^t neither 
 the Plaice i}pr Country cpijld afford convenient Entertainment for themi 
 Th^s madp 9II the other Mafters at "Faru endeayour to lelTen his Repu^ 
 tation, by laying, that it was not feemly for a Monk to be teaching 
 %h\^ bclks-Lmres, and thjit certainly he coyld not but be ignorant in 
 TJ^piogv, and iji the explaining of the Hply Scriptures, (mce he ne- 
 ya- hjid » Matter. Ajxjut this Time, having wro^e his Treatife uporj 
 |J>ey;jity pfGod^qd wpoq tlie T^iflity, h;? Adverfanps took occafion^ 
 
 K k a Hcrefy^
 
 2 8 The Life of St. iE l r e d, Vol. I. 
 
 Hcrcfy, till at length, after a great many Altercation?, Meetings and 
 Dil'piites, lie was condemned for maintaining the i+ tollowing Krro- 
 neoiis Fiincij^les. The Firft is for making life of the Cumjxirifon of 
 a Brafs Seal to explain the Myftcry of the Trinity, faying, That this 
 Seal was com]''os'd of the Matter and of the Figure imjuinttd upon 
 it ; for the Seal is not the Matter alone, nor the Figure alone, 
 but a ^\holc conipos'd of them both, yet notwithllanding 
 really the Seal was nothing clfe but this Matter fo figured,' tho' the Fi- 
 gure be not the Matter, nor the Matter the Figure. The Second is 
 for laying, That the Holy Ghofi: is not a Power, nor of the Subltance 
 of the Father, tho' the Three Perfons of the Trinity be of the fame 
 Sublhuice. The Third is for faying, That God can do nothing but 
 that whicli He does. The Fourth is for faying, That theF^ndofthe 
 Incarnation was not folly for delivering of Mankind from Damnation, 
 but to enlighten the World with the Rays of His Wifdom. The Fifth 
 is for faying, That we could not fay properly and without a Figure, 
 that ^rjm C/j)! ft \v:is the Third Per fon of the Trinity. The Sixth is 
 for laying. That God gives not more Grace to him that is Sav'd than 
 to him that is Damn'd, till he co-operate with His Grace; and that He 
 oilers His Grace to all Men, and that it depends upon their Liberty ei- 
 ther to accejit of it or rejed it. The Seventh is for faying, Fhat 
 God neither could nor would hinder Evil. TJie Eighth is tor fay- 
 ing, That, when 'tis faid, that Children contract Original Sin, it muft 
 be underliood of the Temi)oral and Eternal Punifhment that is due ta 
 them for the Guilt of the Firft Man. The Ninth is for laying, Ihat' 
 the Accidents, that remain'd after the Confecration of the Eucharillj 
 were not adherent to the Body and Blood of J^cjm Chrifl^ as they were 
 to tlie Bread and the Wine, but that they fublillcd in the Air, and that 
 the Botly of jT'/^s Chrifl keeps its proper Figure and Lineaments, and 
 that what we fee are falfe Appearances for vailing the Body of Jeju^ 
 Cbrift. The Tenth is for faying, That it is pot the External Adtions 
 of Men that make them Good or Evil, but a goodwill and Intention. 
 The Fdeventh is for faying. That the Jews, who crucify 'd Clmjl tlio- 
 row Ignorance and out of Zeal for the L;iw, did not lin in this, and 
 will not be Damn'd for it, but for their preceeding Sins, which brought 
 that blind Ignorance upon them. The Twelfth is for faying. That 
 thefe Words, IVhom ye hind upon Earthy Jl?aU be hotoid in Heaven^ are 
 thus to be underftood. All whom ye bind in this prefent Life fhall be 
 only bound in this prefent Church, and that none but the Apoftles had 
 this Power; and, if it was communicated to their Succeflbrs, it muft 
 be underftood of thefe who have the Holy Ghoft, and of none elfe. 
 'I he 'I hirtecnth is for faying. That it was neither the Suggeftion, nor 
 the Plea lure that follovv'd upon it, that made the Sin, but the Confent 
 and the Doing of tlie A6lipn in Contempt of God. And the Laft was 
 for faying, 1 hat Onmipotency only belongs to the Father as a Perfo- 
 nal Pro])erty. 
 
 It was againft fome of thefe Pro]X)fitions that our Author wrote his 
 Book, which is Printed in the Second Volume of St. Bernard^ Works, 
 by F. Mahiiton^ atTart\ in the Year 1690, in Two Volumes infolfo. 
 As for our Author's other Works, they conlift moftly in the Lives of 
 Saints and Sermons. M* %>u Tin thinks that fome of the Saints Lives, 
 
 that
 
 Vol. I. Mot of Kkdml 
 
 1 19 
 
 that are attributed to him, were Written by Swim : But 
 
 ily trouble the Reader with an Account of them Two', son "st* 
 they being the greateft Examples of Vertue and Sanctity, that is any ^'"'"'•' 
 where ta be found. 
 
 EimondYJ\x\^ o( England^ who, for his extraordinary Strength, was 
 furnam'd Irmfidey paying his laft Tribute to Nature, left behind' him 
 Two Sons, Edmond and Ediuard. Canutus^ ( a Dane by Nation ) who 
 had poflefs'd himfelf of a Part of that Kingdom, after a long War and 
 ftrong Refiftance on both Sides, at laft made himfelf Mafter of all. At 
 firft he treated thefe Two young Princes civilly enough ; but afterwards, 
 thinking that the. only way to fecure him upon the Throne was to 
 have them remov'd, he refolv'd to have them Murder 'd. For this ef- 
 fect he fent them to Valgar Kirfg of Sweden ; but that Prince, obferv- 
 ing their Nature and IncHnations to Vertue, and abhorring the detefta- 
 ble and bloody Dcfign of Ca««?f«, refolv'd , to fruftrate all his Artifices^ 
 and for that end conceal'd them for fome time. in his Hpufe, and af- 
 terwards lent them tp Solomon King ,of Hungary to protedl them. The 
 Elder of them Edmond dying without Heirs, Edward his Brother had 
 the Happinefs to treat familiarly with Henry t\\Q Second, Emperor of 
 the Romans^ by.reafon that Solomon^ who had Married the Emperor's 
 Daughter Sophia^ was forc'dj thorow Occafion of the Wars, to confer 
 often with his Father-ih-Law. ; By this means, the Emperor, finding 
 that Edward was a Prince endojw'd with excellent Qualities, married 
 him to his Daughter -<^at^a. Nature had endow'd this Princefs with, 
 all Qualities requifite to: a Comely Perfon, and with fo'much Advan- 
 tage, that nothing could be added to make up a Perfeft Beauty, that 
 was not found concentred in her. She was of a Stature fomewhat 
 above ordinary, fo that |n her Carriage every thing appear'd Majeftic; 
 but the Excellencies of her Mind> the Candour of her Soul, and the 
 Hohnefs of her Life made her belov'd by all who had the Happinefs 
 of knowing her. With this Lady he had One Son, Nam'd Edgar^ and 
 Two Daughters, the one Nam'd Cbrijlian and the other J^arguret^ of /^„ /^ccoatit 
 whom our Author, and fome others from him {c) give this following °^s^'^/'''""' 
 Account. 
 
 Her Mother Jgatha brought her up with all the Pious Cire, that a 
 Wife Princefs and a Loving Mother was capable of, and endeavouf'd 
 to inftil into her with her Milk I'uch Vertues, as might render her 
 moft accomplilh'd. When (he came to be about 15 Years of Age, her 
 great Delight was in Reading the Lives of the Saints, which (he fer- 
 vently Itudy'd, that (lie might imitate their Examples. In the mean 
 time the UVurper Canuttu died, and the Nobility and People unanimoul- 
 ly made Choice o( Edward, furnam'd the Confejfor from his Holinefs of 
 Life, Uncle to oul- Young Prince Edward. This Prince was no 
 Iboner cAablifh'd upon thelhrone, but he refolv'd to call his Kindred 
 out of Hungary^ and to eftablifh his Nephew his SuccelTor. For that 
 end Ambadadors were fent to invite him, to come and take Poireffion 
 of a Crown which in Right did belong to him. Upon this. Prince 
 Edward took Journey with a great Tram of Hungarian Lords and 
 
 ■^ LI Gentle- 
 
 .— ■ ■ ■ • ■ •- * 
 
 (t) Vid. The Idxi oftVciUa Princeri. At Pari* i66u ia Svo.
 
 1^0 The Life of St, ^l.red, Vol. I, 
 
 Gentlemen, and arrlv'd HapmlV at London^ whei'd he Wa^ fcctivM by 
 his Uncle with all imaginable ExpreflTidns of Joyi Some few \')i\p af- 
 ter his Arrival, his Uncle proffer'd him the Cf6wn, whic'h he very 
 generoudy refus'd. But England had not the Happinc'ft to be govern'J 
 by this Vertuous Prince, for he died in the Flower of his Age, and his 
 Uncle died fome few Years after him : Upon which there flfbfe a Gin- 
 teft about his Succeflor j for fome wer6 for the Righteous Heir Prince 
 ^wardh Son, who was Nam'd Edgar^ but others were for choofing 
 Herald Son to the Earl of Kent^ and Grind-child to Cdnutus the 'Ddhd^ 
 who had beiiavM himfelf very Nobly and Valiantly on feveral Ocica-- 
 fions. This Paity prevail'd, and Herald was chofen Klngv He Gd- 
 vern'd at firft very Serenely, and permitted Edgar with his Mothef arid 
 Sifters to ftay at umdon : But at length, in lefs than d Year's fpace, h^ 
 was deprived both of his Crown and Life by Wttiiim Duke c^Normatu 
 dy^ for Repudiating his Daughter whom he had Married. Edgar^ fee* 
 ing himfelf by thefe Revolutions, ffuftrated of all Hopes to pfTefs the 
 Crown, refolv'd to returh to Hungat^y with his Mother, and Sifteri^ and 
 accordingly Embark'd ; but the Fury of the Winds eaft them into i 
 Port in Scotland^ which ever ^ce hath been call'd the ^eeni-^Brry^ in 
 Memory of St. Margaret. 
 
 Malcolm King of Scotland rto fodoer heirdj that 4 StOrm had fofc'd 
 fome Strangers into his Dominions, than he feilt to know what they 
 were ; and, being infotm'd, went to the Ferry himfelf with a great 
 Train of the Nobility, and Conduced them iri great Pomp and Splen-« 
 dour to his Palace at Edwhtrgb, and became fo enamou^'d of thePrifl-« 
 defs Margaret^ that in a few Days after he fought her in Marriage, 
 which her Parehts willingly conlertted to j fo the Nuptials were lo- 
 lemniz'd after the O^ave o( Eafter in the Year 1066. 'Tis fo difficult 
 a Matter to be Great and Holy at the fame Time, that the Scri-« 
 pture mentions it as a Miracle, calling him happy who in Plenty could 
 keep the Purity of his Heart, and affirming him worthy Of Pr3ife,be- 
 caufe he had done Wonders in his Life-time. Now it muft be acknoW- 
 ledg'd, that if ever any deferv*d that Praife, this Young Princefs did; 
 for ftie was no fooner feated upon the Throne, but ftie reform'd her 
 whole Court, her PalaGe, Furniture, Officers, Maids of Honour, Table^ 
 and all that appear'd Externally were indeed fuitable to the State and 
 Dignity of a Great Queen; but (he banifh'd from her Court all the 
 Diforders and Impieties, that are commonly to be 'met with at the 
 Courts of Princes. Her Firft Care was taken up to make Choice of a 
 Vertuous, Prudent and Experienc'd Director or Confeflbr ; and, having 
 begg'd God's Affiftance for hef Difeftion, ftie made Choice of Turg»t 
 Prior of 'Durham^ a Perfon of Exemplary Vertue, known Prudence and 
 Eminent Learning, of a ready Wit to dear Intrigues, and of a found 
 Judgment free from all byafs'd Opinions. This Perfon ftie made Bi- 
 ftiop of St. Andretus^ and Metropolitan of the whole Kingdom ; and, 
 tho he was one that look'd very narrowly into the Faults and Fai- 
 lings of thofe who were committed to his Care, he could find little or 
 none in the Queen : But, as it is a Peculiar Quality of a Tender Con" 
 fcience to acknowledge Defefts where there are none, ftie fufpeited 
 even her beft Adtions, and would often upbraid him with his too 
 great Lenity, faying, That Princes were the moft unhappy Perlbns in 
 
 the
 
 Mbot of Riedual. 
 
 ut 
 
 1 
 
 the World, fince Truth and Liberty of Speech hild no Accefs tb theif 
 Palaces, and was only to be found in Hiftories or in the Houfes of rtiean 
 Perfods, to whom the Truth is frankly told. Having reformed hef 
 Court, her next DgfigH was to reform the whole Nation, which at thaf 
 time was beconK; very Barbarous by reafort of the long Wars. She 
 defir'd therefore hef Confeflbr to give her ah Account of the State of 
 the Kingdom. This good Prelate, being oVerjoy'd with the Queen'^ 
 good Intentions, freely told her, That Quarrehj Feuds and Murthet 
 rag'd amongft the Nobility^ Rai>irt amongftthe G)mmons, andlncon- 
 tinency amongft theffl both; that many Churches were gone to Ruin 
 by the Carelefsnefs of the Clergy i that the Precepts, for obfervlng the 
 InfUtutiort oiL^rtt and of Sty^fr-Commurtiort, were violated ; that there 
 was great Want of Prelates and Curate* ; and that many of thofe thaC 
 were, had neither Vettu^, Learning rtdf the other Qualities necefla-' 
 ry for for the Faithful Difeharge of their Calling. Then he faid td 
 her, " Thus, Madam, I have given you the true State of your King- 
 " dom, and the fair Field that God his offet'd you, wherein you may 
 *' reap a Plentiful Harveft. The good Queen, nowife furpris'd at 
 thi« difmal Account of the State of the Nation^ told him, *' Fathef, I 
 ** vVell know, thM this Enterprife^ tho' it be difficulty is Hot impoffi-i 
 ** ble, and thefefore I hope God Will prdVide the Means to reftify all 
 ^ chele Irregularities, and that ydU will imploy yout outmoft Endea^ 
 " vourto make my Defigrts fuceeed happily. This Wife Prelate per^- 
 fwaded her< above all things, tb inflnuate her felf into her Husband's 
 Spirit^ and to bring him to ft juft Abhorrence df all thefe Diibrders. 
 The Queen, relilhing this Advice, Was fd Cuccefsful in the Manage- 
 flient of her Husband, that fhe got him to do v^Jhafever fhe pleas d: 
 ^gcttha the Queen's Mdthet, and Chriflian her Sifter were {o powerfully 
 touched with the King's happy Change and vertuousAftions, that they 
 dbandoti'd the Court, and betook themfelves to a Monaftery, where 
 they feal'd their good Life with d happy Death. The Queen, whd 
 knew how difficult a thing it was to keep her Conquefts over her Hus- 
 band, and how apt Men are td relent in their good Purpofes, repre- 
 fented to him the many Abufes, that were committed in his Kingdom^ 
 fuch as, the Delays and Wtartglings of Law-fuits^ the manifeft Con'u-* 
 ption of the Courts of Jufticei thelnfolency of the Soldiery whoruin'd 
 the People and pillag'd the Country. The King having condeicended 
 to reform all thefe Abufes, the Queen fent for her ContefTor the Bifhop 
 of St. Andrews^ and commanded him to choofe Priefts fit to reform the 
 Manners of the People. Whilft Turgot us'd his beft Endeavours to exe- 
 cute thefe Orders of the Queen, fhe ftudy'd ferioufly how to redreTs 
 fome Abufes, that had creept in about the Court. The Firlt was a- 
 bout Lew, the People had been accuftom'd to begin their Faft: upori 
 Monday after the Firfl ^wwc/oy o( Lent, and alledg'd for their Warrant 
 tlut the Qiurcli eommunded them to fdft only Six Weeks. Whereup- 
 on the Queert, who had a ready Wit, anfwer'd them. That fince it 
 was never the PradHce of the Church to Faft on Smdays. there remain*d 
 only Thirty Six Days, and Confequently td fupply thofe Days, that 
 were defalked from the Foutty Days Faft, inftituted In Remembranetf 
 of that which was kept by dur BlcfTed Savidur in the Ddert^ it was 
 heu'flary to anticipate Fduf Days of the foiegding Wefek. Her riexf 
 
 L 1 1 Gart'
 
 I ^ 1 The Life of St. TE L r e d, Vol. I. 
 
 Care was to reftore the Cuftom of £a/?rr.G)fnmunion, which had 
 been altogether ncglefted by them. Another very grc-.it Abufc fhc re- 
 forra'd by an innocent Stratagem ; Tliey were accuftom'd after Mcut 
 to run from the Table, without giving Thanks to God for the Blefll/if^ 
 they had receiv'd ; upon whicli fhe order'd, that a great Glafs of Wine 
 fliould be fiird to every one that would ftay for the Blefllng, which 
 was the firft Rife of the Cuftom of the Grace/Diinh,^ which ftill remains 
 amongft us by an Ancient Law made by Evenm tlie Third. All No- 
 blemen, Gentlemen and others, who had any Lands, had the Libcrtv 
 of having the Firft Night of every Bride that was Married to their 
 Tenants : For Abolifhing of this Abominable and Wicked Cuftom, our 
 Queen order'd, That every Landlord ftiould be obllg'd to take trom 
 his Tenant a Mark of Gold at his Marriage, as the Price of the Bride's 
 Maidenhead. She caus'd a great many other unjuft Laws to be abo- 
 lidi'd ; but nothing was fo commendable in this excellent Princefs, as 
 her Zeal for the Church, her Charity to the Poor and her Care, of 
 Orphans. Her Zeal for the Church appear'd in her Erecting the Bi- 
 ihoprics of Murray and Caitbnefs^ and endowing the other Four Bifhop- 
 rics, viz. Murthlach^ Galloway^ St. Andrews and Glafgow^ which were 
 almoft ruin'd, with feveral 1-ands and Revenues. She likewife caus'd 
 re-edify all the Churches that were ruin'd by, the Wars, furnilh'd 
 thofe that were unprovided with Ornaments, built feveral new Church-' 
 es, amongft which was that Stately Church at ^umfermling^ Ereded 
 in Honour of the Blefled Trinity, which ftie enrich'd with many Jewels 
 of great Value, with VeflHs of Gpld and Silver curioudy wrought, 
 and with a Black Crofs full of Diamonds, which ftie brought out ot* 
 England. Her Charity to the Poor appear'd in her frequent treating of 
 them in a large Hall, where ftie commonly conveen'd about Three. 
 Hundred of them : After which fhe caus'd fhut the Doors, and fhe 
 brought them their Victuals and ferv'd them at the Table ; then fhe 
 diftributed a large Sum of Money amongft them ; befides this,fhe wafh'd 
 and drefs'd every Day the Sores of Six of the greateft Objects of Cha- 
 rity that (lie could hnd. And laftly, fhe took extraordinary Care of all 
 Fatherlels and Motherlefs Children, and if ftie chanc'd at any time to 
 go Abroad about the Aft'airs of the Kingdom or her Devotions, a 
 Troop of Widows and Orphans circled her on all Sides as their com- 
 mon Mother ; She heard them with incomjxirable Sweetnefs, and per- 
 mitted none to go away empty handed ; She kept alwife Nine of them 
 with her, and fed them with her own Hand. In one Word, this Prin-. 
 cefs reform'd her Court and Kingdom to fuch a Degree, that Chriftia- 
 nity feem'd to appear, under her Reign, with the lame Purity and Lu- 
 ftre that it did in the Primitive Times: But her conftant Watchings, 
 Faftings, Mortifications and other Aits of Devotion weakned her lb, 
 that ftie funk under the Burden. 
 
 Four Days before her Death fhe appear'd fadder than ufual, and 
 told thofe that were by her, That there had hapned to the Kingdom 
 of Scotland the greateft Misfortune, that had been heard of for a long 
 Time. This made them think that the Queen was Raving; but the 
 contrary was found by the Event; for Two Days after ftie f'poke that to 
 them. News came that her Husband and her eldeft Son were kill'd at the 
 Caftle of ./^nwc^, by the Treachery of the Governour. The Violence 
 
 of
 
 Vol. I. Mot of Riedual. 
 
 ni 
 
 of her Sicknefs did relent the laft Day of her Life, and allowM her fo 
 much^Strength as to go to the Chappel, where (he "heard Prayers and 
 receiv'd the Holy Sacrament. In the mean time her Son Ed^ar came 
 from the Camp, and, as he diflembled the Death of his Father and Bro- 
 ther, (he conjur'd him to tell her the full Truth. He had no fooner 
 ^iven her an Account of all that part, but (he faid, ^' 1 thank thee O 
 •• my God, that, in this laft Period of my Life, Thoumak'ft my Soul 
 . pafs thorow thofe terrible Trials ; but I hope they will ferve to 
 " cleanfe and refine it^ and confume th^ Drofs of my Sins. Then 
 letting a few Tears drop, (he addrefs'd her felf thus to our Saviour! 
 *' O my Saviour fefm^ who, by the Will of Thy Father and Co-opera- 
 ' tion of the Holy Ghoft, has by Thy Death quickned the World, blot- 
 " ted out my Sins, and deliver'd me from all Evils by Thy Sacred Bo- 
 " dy and Precious Blood, grant, that I may adhere to Thy Holy Com- 
 *' mandments, and never permit me to be feparated from'Thee. 
 
 Thefe were the laft Words (he fpoke :, After which (he rendered her 
 Soul to her Creator^ in Edmiurgb Caftle, the Tenth of j'me about the 
 End of the Eleventh Age. Her Body was carried with Royal Pomp 
 to the Monaftery of 'Dumfermling^ and Interred in the Church of the 
 moft Holy Trinity, which (he had built her felf. God blefs'd this 
 Queen's Marriage with a Fair and a Numer6us KTue; for (he bore to 
 the King Six Sons and Two Daughters. The Firft, call'd Edward died 
 with his Father at Anwich'^ the Second, call'd Ethelred^ died Yo'ung • 
 the Third, call'd Edmond^ retir'd himfelf to a Monaftery ; the other 
 Three, Edgar^ Alexander and 2)awrf Reign'd fuccelTively one after an- 
 other, continuing all of them in the fame Courfe of Goodnefs. The 
 Names of the Two Daughters were Maud and Mary. Maudy having 
 gone into the Cloyfter where her Grand-mother Agatha and her Aunt 
 lived, could hardly be perfwaded to come out of it ; but at length (he 
 was brought out and married to Henry King oiEngland^ Son to IVtUiam 
 the Conqueror, from whom are delcended all the Emperors, Kings and 
 Princes who glory to have drawn their Grandeur from the liluftrious 
 Houfes of Lancafier and Tor/^ United in the Perfon oijobn of Gant, 
 This Lady, having liv*d 1 7 Years with her Husband, died at Wefimin' 
 fter the Firft of May in the Year 1 1 1 8, and was Buried on the Right 
 Hand oiEdvuard the Confejfor^ having this Epitaph upon her Tomb, 
 
 Trdfpera Hon latmfecere^ nei afpera tr'tfiem : 
 
 A f per a r'tjm rt, bfojbera terror tram. 
 Non decor effecit Jragitem, hn Sceptra .juperham t 
 
 Sola pot ens bumiliiy. Sola pudica decern . 
 Matt prima dies riofirorum no^e dierum^' 
 
 Raptant perpeiuum fecit inire diem,'': 
 
 The other Slftei' Mary was Married to Eujlace^ Count of BuUoign, Ut(^. 
 ther to Godfry King o( ferufalem -, from whence the Dukes of BuUotgH 
 ■dndAvergn, and Henry the, Third King of France.^ by his Mother C«^ 
 ^harine de Medites, arc de(cended, .j^he borp Kim onl^ one Daughteft 
 Nam'd Maudy who wa», Married to /Stepben. Kbg of i^landy and lies^ 
 liuried at Bermondfey Abby in Smhwark^ with this Inlcription upoH; 
 Ijief.Tonib, 
 
 Mm ^
 
 M4- 
 
 The Life of St, iE l R e d, Vol. f. 
 
 Nobilis hie tumtilatajacet, Cmitiffa Maria 
 
 Artihus hac mtuit^ krga, lenigm fuit. 
 Regum Janguii erat^ morum proiitate vigelat ; 
 
 Compaticns iml>i^ vivat in arce Toli. 
 
 jlfxander the Third, King of iScor/W, fiaving afTembled the Nobility 
 and Clergy, after many Prayers, and folemn Proceflions, causM iho Bones 
 of this Holy Queen to be rais'd, (he being his Great Great Grand-nno- 
 ther, and put them in a Cheft' of Silver, which he Adorn'd with many 
 Precious Stone?, and plac'd it near the High Altar. At the Time of 
 the Reformation this Cheft was fent to the Caftle of Edinburgh : But 
 the Popifh Clergy, being afraid that they might Seife upon it there, 
 caus'd Tranfport it to the Baron of T)ury\ Caftle. This Lord of 2)m- 
 ry, a Reverend Father, Prieft and Monk of "Dwnfcrmlirig^ who, after 
 his Monaftery was PillagM and the Religious forc'd to fly awa^, dwelt 
 in the Caftle, kept it till the Year 1597. and then dehver'd it to the 
 JefuiteSjthat were at the time Miflionaries 'mScotlnnd^^Nh.o Tranfported it 
 6vertt)-^w?'M>^/',wherejroi« Malderwi Biftiop of that City,having himfelf 
 examin'd thefe Fathers upon Oath, gave an Authentic Atteftation un- 
 der the Seal of his Office, dated the Fifth oi September i6ao.and per- 
 mitted it to be expos'd to the Public View. The fame Relift was ac- 
 knowledg'd by jPaid Boud^it^ Bilhop of jirrtu^ theFouith of September 
 1627. InTeftimony whereof he o'ffer'd Fourty Days Indulgence to 
 all thofe, who (hould pray before this Relict. And laftly, upon the 
 Fourth of March in the Year 164.5. ^°!^ Innocent the Tenth, in the 
 Firft Year of his PoRtificUte, gave a Plenary Indulgence to a/1 thofe, 
 who, haying firft Communicated, would Pray before this Relift in the 
 Chappel of the Scots College of^oway^for the Ordinary Ends prefcribed 
 by the RomiJJj Church, upon the Tenth Day of J'unf^ which is the 
 Fcftival kept by the Church of Rome for this Illuftrious Princefs. 
 
 I have added this Hiftory of her Relidls, that the Reader may thereby 
 i*ee the great Devotion andkefpeiSt, 'that is^pajd toher Alhes by the' 
 Church of Rome to this very Day. Befides ' our Author, Turgot her 
 Confeflbr wrote her Life, which is loft ; and feveral others have done 
 it fince, as Molanu.% Capgravivm^ i?c. But the "Reiader may judge what 
 fort of Lives they are, when our (^wwarius taxes them for being full 
 of Fabulous Narrations ; yet he himfelf tells us very gmvely {d)^ That 
 one Day ^t. Margareth Bible, which was richly cover'd with Jewels 
 and Precious Stones, falling into the Water by the Negligence of her 
 Servants, vi^s 24. Hours afterwards fiflit up, the Paper not being fo 
 much as wet ; and that fome Oyl, which was brought to her from 
 Mount iSVwai, being fpilt not far from Edinburgh^ a Fountain immedi- 
 ately fprung up in the Place, upon which till this Day feveral Drop? 
 of Oyl fwims that cures feveral Outftriklngs of the Skin, and th^t 
 when this Oyl is taken away, the 'famie Quantity ftill comes again, and 
 that 'tis never more or lefs ; and the Truth of this he proves from its 
 being caird St. Catharine's Well (which was heir Name as it feems, who 
 came from Mount Sinai with the Oyl ) and a Chajipcl, that was built 
 to the Honour of St. Margaret^ near tO the Well. 
 
 Our 
 
 id) De Scot. Fort. Doct. & Piet. Pag. 1^4.
 
 Vol. I. Mkt of Riedual. T7^ 
 
 Our Author, as I havd faid, has likewife given us the Life of St, 
 IDavid^ St.. Margaret'^s youngeft Son. His Two Brothers Edgar and A- 
 lexandef^ who fucceeded one another in the Crown^ follow'd foon after 
 their Mother. Edgar was of a Sweet and a Tradable Nature; and St. 
 ^red^ our Authbr, makes upon him a fhort Panegyriq laying, That 
 he iierfeftly refembled his Grand-Uncle St. Edward Sumam'd the Con- 
 fejfor. Alexander had fuch tender AfFeftion to the Poor, that they ap- 
 peared the Objefts of his , moft fenfible Pleafures* Thefe Two Princes 
 having in a fliort time compleated their Race, left the Crown to our 
 ^avid. 
 
 This Prince, during his Brother Alei<ander\ Reign, ftaid in Ena- An Accouni 
 land with his Sifter iV/awi, and Married iV/W the Daughter of r^o/-"^^'"^'""^ 
 tbeof Earl of Hu-nhgtan and Nortbumberland-^ which Daughter he had 
 by Judhh^ Niece to ^''il/iam the Conqueror by his Sifter on the Mo- 
 ther's Side- ■ Upon the News of his Brother's Death he came to Scot- 
 land^ and was Crown'd King atScoon in the Year 1 125. This King, ac- 
 cording to the Exanlple of his Parents and Predeceflbrs, was a Good 
 and Virtuous Prince^' and made it his Delight -to Adminifter Jufticeto 
 the Honour of God, and the Gdod of his whole Kingdom* During all 
 his Good-Brother's Timd Henry King of England, he had rto Wars ei- 
 ther Abroad or at Ho^iil?^ foiUheyliv'd in great Peac^ and Amity toge- 
 ther : But aftci* his Dtath, King Stephen^ who had Ufurp'd the Crown 
 of Erglaiidt fent to Kiiig i>avid^ to coiiie to do him Homage for the 
 Lands of Huutit^(oA ahd NorthUrHki-Und^ which became anhex'd to the 
 down o( Scdtk-.td by hk Wife, who Was the Heirefs Of- thefe Counties, 
 threatnirtg, That, ifhe refus'dtodoit, he would invade his Kingdom 
 with all the Extremities of an open War. To this; King 2)aw(/anfwer'd, 
 IThat, during the Life of King Henry, and fince his Death, he had paid 
 Homage for thefe Counties ; but he knew no Right h^ had to them as 
 long as his Niece^ the Ettiprefs Maud^ was alive. The Juftice and E- 
 quity of this Anfwer of Kingliavid is the more to be admir'd, confix 
 deringthat King Stephen wzs in Pofleflion of the Kingdom, and that 
 his Wife Was alfo Niece to King ^avid, by his Sifter Mary Married to 
 Eujlace Earl of BnUoigh ; fo that he vvas Uitcle both to Maud the Queen 
 and MaHdthQEtt\])tefi: Yet, notwithftallding the iSquality ofthiske- 
 lationj hfe, being mov'd from the Juftice Of the Title^ adher'd to the 
 "Ihtereft Of his Niece (h^ Empi'ei^i Upotl this, King Steven fent a great 
 Army into Northkmhrland^ Under the Command of the Duke of G/o> 
 teJUri, by ^^^lilch he almoft laid that whole Country in Afties. King 
 U)itv'id, htaikig of thii, fent kii' Ai'my to invade the Borders of England, 
 under ilie Command o( t\ie E-Ath c( Match, Montieth and Angm, who 
 met the Duke of GloceJier^sAtmy itAHer'ton, where it was fought brave-' 
 iy updii hoth Sides; but at length the Scots had the Viaory,and the Duke 
 »nd a great many Nobldneri Wete taken Prifoners and brought to Scot- 
 Und, and \{\ngStefbtH'^N^i: foi'^'d to Redeem them with a good Sum of 
 Money. In Revenge he carte and Wafted Northumberland a>new with 
 U PoWeifiil- Army i ''Upon wkieh' King' 2Xrwii rais'd another Army^ 
 with Whom he trMnAwA ii1t6'£H^/ayK/; but,' being met at Roxburgh by 
 ■lUufidn Arch-BiftroiyofTwit, whbm Kin^ l^ephen had made his Lieu- 
 t^rtarit in the Notth of England, a' Peace was cortcluded for 4. Months^ 
 llij^rt Cbiiditiort, 'rHattiieOwtfties'of Hti«n>grtw dnd Norihumberhnd 
 
 M m 2 fliould
 
 I ^6 ^I'he Lift of St. iE L R E D, VoJ. I. 
 
 (hould remain in the Peaceable PoffeflHon of Prince Henry Kirig 'JJaviilU 
 Son: But the King of England refiling again from t)ii«, Kinj; 'David 
 entred into thofc Counties with his Army, and cxpcli'd all the lincjijh. 
 men that were in them. Upon this the King of England came with a 
 great Army \.o Roslmrgh, but, finding his Men not willing to Fight, a 
 Peace was concluded u]X)n thefc Conditions, That the King of /(.'w^/aw^/, 
 on the one hand, fhould permit Prince Henry to enjoy jx-accably the 
 Counties of Huntington and Northumberland^ as belonging to him in 
 Right of his Mother, and the County oi Cumberland as belonging to 
 him in Right of his Father; And that, on the other hand, Prince ^ew- 
 ry (hould do Homage, and take an Oath of Fealty to the King of Eng-' 
 land for thefe Counties. 
 
 The Peace being concluded in this manner, King Stephen return'cl 
 to Kent^ and King David, ftaid for fome Time at Carlile^ re])airing the 
 Walls of that City. In the /nean time Prince Henry died in the ^ear 
 1152, leaving Ifliie behind him Three Sons, Malcolm, IViUiam and 2)a- 
 ■w'c/, and Three Daughters, Adarm, Margaret and Maud. His Death 
 was much lamented by all Eftates and D^rees of the Realm, leaving 
 them in a moft fenfible Griet^ which they came to teftify to the King : 
 But this Generous Prince, who had a Martial Spirit, and fo ftrongly 
 fortify'd againft his Paffion?, that he had arriv'd to an Heroic Temper 
 and an immoveable Conftancy, did not fo much as change his Couii- 
 tenance, nor fpoke one Word that favour'd of Weaknefs ; but on the 
 contrary he took Occafion to give them a fair LefTon upon the Confor- 
 mity that we ought to have to the Will of God, and on the Submiffion 
 that we are oblig'd to render to His Decrees; for, addrefling himfelf to 
 them, he faid, 
 
 " My Lords and Gentlemen, My Father* and Mother, who liv'd 
 *' fuch Lives that Death and Maladies could not dejedl them, and which 
 " the Goodnefs of God confer ves to his Servants in the Eternity of 
 " Glory, taught me, from my Infancy, to obferve a Ray of the Divine 
 " Providence in the darkeft Night of my Afflidlions, and to believe, 
 " that that Powerful Worker does nothing but for a good End, tho* 
 " hid from the Weaknefs of our Spirits ; fo that. Meditating every 
 ** Day upon this Holy Maxim of my Parents, I have endeavour'd not 
 *' to lofe my Rejxife for the moft cruel Difgraces that can arrive, and 
 " to receive both Profperities and Adveriities with an Equality of 
 ",Miud from the Hand of God. That I may not diflemble with you, 
 *' I confefs, that at firft I was touch'd with Afflidion; but calling tq 
 ** Mind that Maxim, I endur'd it with lefs Pain and Contradiftion : 
 *' And, as I have ftudy'd every Day to make new Progrefs in this Sci- 
 " encc of the Conformity of our Wills to that of God, I do acknow- 
 *' ledge, that by His Grace I am arriv'd to that Point ot Tranquillity, 
 *' that the inoft grievous Events are fo fer from afflidting me, that they 
 " rather comfort me. I fhould abufe my Leifure and your Patience, 
 " if 1 (hould endeavour to let you fee what hard Trials Heaven has 
 '' put me to. My Father, whom I lov'd more than my Life, paid that 
 "Tribute to Nature. If Heaven could have been contented with 
 *' Tears, it had never rob'd us of that Good and Common Father of 
 the Poor. Death, to execute the Decrees of its Sovereign, did alio 
 Scife my Mother; I fpeak nothing of her Vertue, it being fuflSciently 
 
 known
 
 Vol- I. Abbot of Riedual. 
 
 ;; known to you. We lofe widTRegret wh^e pofTefs v^STI^ 
 ^^ My Brothers who lov d me with a peculiar Tendernefs, were fnatcht 
 ^^ from me j My Wife, whom I honoured and cherifh'd above all thinag 
 
 on harth next toGod,was likewife taken from me by Death : The Son 
 
 hath now follow'd his Mother j we muft all go the fame way : But 
 
 ^^ one thing ought to comfort us, That God, of His Infinite Goodnefs, 
 
 u ^l^ P^fP^'"^ ^9°^^ %^ "' that exceed our Hopes, if we do not lofe 
 
 ^ them by our bins. 1 o conclude, I have reafon to rejoice, that God 
 
 * had given me a Son, who, according to your Judgment, and confe- 
 
 ^^ quently of all the People, was belov'd in his Life, and lamented af- 
 
 ^ ter his^ Death. I do not regret the Lofs of a Treafure which I have 
 
 ** poflefs'd fo (hort a Time, nor fo many fair Hopes that are now eva- 
 
 " nifh'd, nor that dear Part of my Heart torn from me. I cannot com- 
 
 ^* plain of Injuftice, God has re-demanded what I held of His Good- 
 
 ' nefs i I think to follow him, and ho]-)eto be quickly deliver'd from 
 
 IJ the Miferies, Anguifhes and Difgraces that are mingled .amongft the 
 
 greateft Pleafures of the World, to begin an Eternity of Pleafure in 
 *^ Heaven. 
 
 Having thus ended his Speech to them, he caus'd Malcolm^ Prince 
 Henrys Eldeft Son, to be Proclaim'd Prince of 5co(/a«rfj and made^/7- 
 liam^ the Second Son, Earl of Northumberland. King 'David all this 
 >vh|Je remain'd conftant to the Emprefs his Niece, and aflifted her in 
 jier Wars againft Y^^ng Stephen^ who was overthrown and taken Prifo- 
 ner in a Battle near unto Lincoln. At length Geoffry Tlantagenet Earl 
 pf ^Anjou^ the Emprefs's Second Husband, dying, Henry her Sort, being 
 about 1 6 Years old, but of a Spirit far beyond his Age, began to look 
 after his own; and' to that end made a Journey Northward towards 
 iScotland^ to con^biqe vyith King ^avid his Grand-Uncle, and to require 
 his Aid and Sijppprt, againft the prefent ufurping King, for the get- 
 ting of the Kingdom o( England his own Inheritance. King2)awrfre- 
 peiv'd him courteoufly, and beftow'd the Honour of Knighthood upon 
 him at Carlilf^ < and, with the Confent of all his Nobility, freely and 
 ^'ii|)Out Pay or Wages join'd with him againft King Stephen ; but ujxjn 
 Treaty, by the Mediation of Theobald Arch-Biftiop of Canterbury and 
 other Lords, there was a good Agreement made betwixt them, it being 
 f xprefly provided, That this Prince ftiould fucceed King Stephen in the 
 Throne o( Etigland. After this. King Stephen furviv'd not long; but, 
 having ever fince the Beginning of his Rei^n been encumbred with 
 War, and led a Life full of Vexation and Trouble, he died in the Nine- 
 teenth Year of his Reign. Not long after, King 'David (ell Sick, and, 
 finding Death approaching, he caus'd carry him to the Church to re- 
 ceive the Blcfted Sacrament ; for he would not fuflfer it to be brought 
 tQ Jiim. Being come to the Church, he made a fliort and a fervent 
 Exhortation to all thofe that were about him, to be Seri9us in their 
 Devotions with him. Then, having heard Divine Service, he receiv'd 
 the Blefs'd Sacrament upon his Knees. Thofe who fear God m their 
 life have ;iothing to fear at Death. This Holy Monarch beheld jt a 
 coming with a Serene Eye, ai)d welcom'd it with a calm and pleafant 
 Countenance, as a Herald coming from his Sovereign to bring him the 
 News of an Eternal Pace. Then with thefe Words, wh^ch were the 
 JaA thathefwke, *'^ fejw my Saviour, 1 render Thee the Kingdom 
 * ^•' Nn "where- 
 
 «37
 
 ,28 The Life of St. JElked, Vol. h 
 
 ** wluTewith Thou didft cntruft mc, put mc in PofTcfTion of thatvvhcrc- 
 " of all the Inhabitants are Kings. He happily part to enjoy the Re- 
 wards that his Royal Vertues had acquir'd, in the Year of our f/)ril 
 115:?, and was buried at 'Dunifermling with Royal Pomj) and Splendor. 
 Never was there a Prince of a more Liberal and Charitable Temper; 
 for befides the great Sums of Money which he diftributed in private; 
 amongft the Poor, the Hiftorians fay, That he befbw'd Sixftorc 
 Thoul'and Frrt«/rj in Pious Donations; ffe rep-air'd all the Monafteries, 
 which were become ruinous either by Age or by the Wars ; He I'.re- 
 fted the Bifhoprics of Rofs^ Bricben^ T)mkeld and 1)umMane with the 
 Abbies of Jedburgh^ Kelfo, Melrojs^ Ncwbottle^ Holyroodlxufe^ Kinlojs^ 
 Camlimkemeth^ 'Dmdrenan and Holmecultram in Cumberland ; He founded 
 likewife Two Religious Houfes at Newcaftle^ one for the BenedkHineSy 
 another for the White Monks and Profefs'd Virgins, Two Monafteries, 
 one at Berwick and another at Carlile ; All which lie provided with 
 competent Revenues. In one Word, this Prince was endow'd with fo 
 manv rare Qualities, that I would weary the Reader's Patience, if I 
 fliould narrate all that the Hiftorians have faid in Praife qf him; To 
 that Ifhallonly mention what is laid of him, by Three very Eminent 
 o/ies. 
 
 The Firft is our Author St. ALlred^ who fays (e\ That he was Char- 
 ming in his Sweetnefl'es, Affable to. all thofe who were to treat with 
 him; Punctual in maintaining of Juft:ice, and in not permitting it to 
 be byafs'd for any Occafion whatfoever ; And that he was perfedly 
 like the King whofe Name he bore, a Man according to God's own 
 J-Ieart. The Second is Bi(hop<S^orJ/wooi('/), who fays, That this King, 
 in all his Aftions both Public and Private, liv'd beyond all Cenfure ; 
 fo, as it is truly faid of him, that the moft Learn'd Wits, who have 
 gone about to irame the Charafter of a Good King, could never devife 
 nor imagine fuch an One, as he did exprefs himfelf in the whole Courfe 
 of his Life. The Lift is Buchanan (g), " This King ( fays he) died in 
 " the Year 1153. the 21ft of A/fly. The Fright and Confternation of 
 " the People cannot be exprefs'd, unlefs we fay, that every one feem'cl 
 " to have loft his own Father, by lofing this Prince, who had in his 
 " Lifetime furpaft in Verlue all our other Kings; He prepar'd himfelf 
 " fome Years to end it Pioufly, which much encreas'd the high Efteem 
 " that was conceiv'd of his Merits ; He equaPd all his Predeceflbrs 
 **■ in Military Science, and in Peace excell'd them all in the Art of Go- 
 *' vernment, and in the Praftice of all other Royal Vertues ; fo that 
 *' the Greateft Spirits, which have made it their Bufinefs to give us the 
 " Model of an Accomplifti'd Prince, cannot frame a more Perfect Idcea 
 *^ than that of this Monarch. 
 
 Our Author's Life of St. Margaret is extant, in the Third Tome of 
 Suriw^ upon the loth Day o(fune; and that of St. 'David is extant ia 
 MSS, in the Cotton Library at London^ both in Elegiac Verfe and in 
 ofbfs" he"/ ^^^^^- Befides thefe Two Lives, our Author St. Ailred has written the 
 Writing" Hiftory of the Lite and Miracles of St. Edward the Confejfor Publifh'd, 
 amongft a Collection oiBtigliJh Writers, at Z^ondon in the Year 1651* 
 He has likewife written the fame Life in Elegiac Verfe, which is ex- 
 tant in MSS, in Caim College in Cambric^e ', The Genealogy of the 
 
 Englifi 
 
 (i) Ubi fup. in ViJ. S. D«v. (f) Hift: of the Church <:X Scotland. Book 2. Pag. 37. 0) Hift; Scot. Lib. 7. ~"
 
 Vol. I. Mot of Riedual. 
 
 M9 
 
 Ettgli/b Kings^ Publilh'd in the former Colleaion of BigU/b Writers * 
 An Account of the Battle given by King Stephen near to^ Lincoln Pub- 
 lifli'd in the faid Colkaion; An Account of the Infpir'd Virgin of IVai' 
 thim^ Publifh'd in the fame CoUedion ; Thirty Sermons upon the 1 3th 
 Chapter of the Propliet IJaiah^ giving an Account of the manifold Mi- 
 leries and Calamities of the Babylonians^ Thiltjlines and Moal/ites • .The. 
 Looking-Glafs of Charity, divided into Three Books, with an Abridg- 
 ment of the faid Book, which is full of Solid Maxims concerning the 
 Love of God and other Chriftian Vertues; A Treatife of Spiritual 
 Frieiidfliip, written by way of Dialogue, wherein he (hew?, that there 
 can be no Friendfliip but amongft Chriftians and V^ertuous People - 15 
 Sermons upon divers Subiefts ; A Rule for Monks, Publidi'd bv Hol~ 
 Jlenim^ and amongft the Works of St. Auguftin^ who for a lonw'Tinie 
 was thought to have been the Author of it j Several Sermons °mona|l 
 St. Bernard^ Works ; The Lives of St. Bridget and S. N'man both ex- 
 tant in MSS. in the Cotton Library. Dempjler makes mention' of 100 
 Epiftles that were written by him : But I know not if ever they were. 
 extant, the' he be pretty exaft in the Catalogue of his other Works. 
 
 After our Author had fj^ent feveral Years in a Religious Retirement, \\\. n.^th 
 and had Governed his Monaftery with great Wifdom and Prudence for*'"' ^'''' 
 1 6 Years, he died ujx)n the 1 2th Day oi January in the Year 1166.' """* 
 
 M. 2)« Tin is of the Opinion, That the molt of the Lives, that are 
 attributed to this Holy Abbot, were written by Suriiis.. His Sermons, 
 and other Works are written in u Lively, Noble and Clofe Stile ; and 
 he has fo well imitated St. Bernard in his Way and Manner of Writing 
 that the very Thoughts, which he has ftoln from him, by the hand* 
 fome Turn that he gives them. Teem to be entirely his own. 
 
 The Catalogue of his Works. 
 
 I. JLJlJlofia de Ftta b" Miraculis S. Edwardi Reais Jjr Confejforis extat 
 4 •* inter 10 Scriptores u4nglicos. Land. iGi^i.Fol. Tag. ^^69. 
 
 II. Hahetur MSS. etiam ai eo Confcripta l^tta S. Ed'Wardi Regis Carmine 
 
 Elegiaco ad Laurentium Ahbatcm IVefimonaJlerienJem, in Co/leg, Con* 
 vil. i? Caii Cantah. in \to. 
 
 III. Genealcgia Regum jimlorum. Lond. 165a. uii fup.Tag. 54.7. 
 
 IV. 'X>e BeUo Stamardii Tempore Stepb. Regts, Anno n 38. ibid. Tag.^^jt 
 
 V. Hifioria de Sant^imoniali delVathun.^ iitd, Tag./^l\. 
 
 VI. Sermones de Tempore i? dc San^is. 
 
 VII. In Ifaiam Trophetam Sermones 30. 
 
 VIII. Speculum Charitatis Lib. 3. cum Compendia ejufdem, 
 
 IX. TraaatmdeTuero Jeju "Duodecenni in illud Luc. 1. Cum Faftus he 
 
 Editm a Davide Camerario de ^odrina, Tietate \sf Fortitudine Sco^ 
 torum Cap. 4.1. Tarifiit 1631. <» \to. 
 
 X. Dt Spifituali Amicitia Lib. 3. Opufcula ifla.^ a Sermonibm de Tempore 
 
 inclufive enumeratOyprodierunt cumNotis Rich. Gibbon JeJuitiC yua- 
 fiij }ff ettinde in hbHotb. Tat» Tom. ja. P«g. i. 
 
 Nn a XU
 
 , Ao ^he Life of St. iE l r e d, Vol. I. 
 
 XI. Kefiul. ad Inclufm feu Moniales in CoUe^iont ReguUrum Hol/leniana 
 
 Tag. ;?. Tag. 109. 
 
 XII. TrcSlatui de '^Dominica infra- O^avM Epipb, i? Sermones l\. de One* 
 
 rilnu Jfai<e inter S. Bernard. Opera. 
 
 XIII. Contrfi Errores Tet, yibail: inter Opera S. Bernard. 
 
 XIV. Vtta 'Davidis Scotorum Regis Est. MSS. Trof. X'j Carmine Elegiaco 
 Scrip. Bib. Cotton. Julim A.ii. Vefpajianm A. 184. Catalog. MSS. 
 Oson. Tom. i.Tar. 1. Numh. 150a. 
 
 XV. Vtta S. Brig. Scot. Ext. Bib. Cotton: Catal. MSS. Oxon. Tom: Tar: i. 
 
 Tag: 1051. 
 
 XVI. Fita S. Niniani Epijcopi Ext. MSS. in Bib: Cotton, ibid. 
 
 XVII. Vita Margarets Regtn^ Scotia apud Sur. Tom. 3. d. lo.^unii, 
 
 XVIII. 2)e Anima. 
 
 XIX. Suuitta Janatkr. 
 
 XX. Epffl: 300. Fid. Xfempp: Hifior. Ecclef: Gent. Scot: Lib. ^.Tag.'i^o, 
 
 THE
 
 VoL I. rr— 
 
 ■ '4-^ 
 
 THE 
 
 LIFE of ADAM SCOT, 
 
 A Canon Regular of the Order of 
 Premontre* 
 
 THIS Author ,was Born In the Reign of King 'David (a)^ by "'' ^".'li 
 which means he had the Happinefs of living in a Time, when tuif*^''"" 
 Vertue and Learning was highly encourag'd, as it appears 
 from what we have faid of that Prince. We know nothing of the Year 
 of his Birth, and the Circumftances of his Education, this Author ha- 
 ving elcap'dthe diligentSearch ofour Two great Biographers, 2)fwp- 
 Jier and Camerarius : But it appears from his Works, That he had very 
 diligently apply 'd himfelf to the Be/les-Lettres, the Study of the Sa- 
 cred Scriptiires and Theology. Hgving eiitredinto Holy Orders, and, ;„|^*„^',**'* 
 hearing of the Order of !Prfwo«rr;?, which had been newly Erefted and Orders!^ 
 Confirm'd by Pope Hotwrius the Second, he was fo enamour'd with 
 their Rules and Method of Living, that he refolv'd to fjiend the reft of 
 his Days amongft them'; and for that end he went Abroad, and entred Hegoes a- 
 himfelf into that Order. ^ \~i 
 
 The Fiirft Founder bf this Order was St. Norlert a Native o(Santen^ ^uUr"of"*' 
 a Village in the Country o(Cleves^ who, after he had pafs'd the Conrk Prtmmtrt. 
 of his Studies, was call'd to the Court of the Emperor //(?«ry . the V.A"^."^°1* 
 where he entred into Holy Orders, and was made Deacon and Prieftdtn 
 in one and the fam? Day. After which he had feveral Benefices be- 
 ftow'd upon him ; but being inflam'd with a Holy Zeal of Converting 
 of Heretics and Sinners, by the Permiflion of Pope Gelafim the Second, 
 he quit all his Benefices and went Preaching from one Country to an- 
 other. At length coming to the Bifhopric of Loon, at the earneftDe- 
 fire of the Bifhop of that Place, he ftaid for fome time in his Diocefs, 
 making Choice of the frightful Defert oCPremontre for the Place of his 
 Abode, to which he retired in the Year inc. where he founded a, 
 hew Order of Canon Regulars, who were call'd' the Canon Regulars of 
 Tremmtre from the Name of the Defert. This Order diflfer'd but little 
 in their Rules, Manner and Way of Living from thofe of the Canon 
 Regulars^ founded by St. Augujlin^ only thofe of the Tfemonttf ^ (rom 
 their Habit, were call'd Canonici Tunicati, and thofe of St. j4ugujlin Su- 
 pcrpel/iceati. Our Author, as I have faid, enter'd into this Order, and 
 was fo fond of their Manner and Way of Living, that he wrote a large An^A^oont 
 Trcatife, giving an Account of it, which was Publi(h*d at Paw in the 
 Year 1 5 1 8. During the Time of his Retiirement, he coraiX)s'd rriany 
 other Excellent Works, amongft which is his Treatife of A/w/« Taber- 
 nacle, wherein there is feveral Curious Obfervations for explammg the 
 JXfcription that Mofes makes of it; fome of which Ifliail give the 
 Reader an Account of. ^. 
 
 Od Tis 
 
 («) VmJ. M. Du I'in Bib, EccleC (ki Aut. Ecclef, Tom. 9. P»g. i»7. Ouil: Ca»e Hift. Liter. P«r. i;
 
 x^i l^he Life o/Adam Scot, Vol. T. 
 
 Tis well known, that God did Regulate the Manner and 
 Way, by which He would be Worfhipped by the Jews, before they 
 came to the Land of Promife, and fince they could not then build a 
 Temple to the Lord, Mofes^ by God's Order, caus'd a Tabernacle to be 
 made, of which we have the Defcriptioa inthe 25,26, 8cc. Chapters 
 oi Exodm. For the forming a c^earand diftinftldaea of this Taberna- 
 cle we muft conceive a Plan of an Hundred Cubits in Length, and 
 Fifty in Breadth, furrounded every where with Pillars, plac'd at an e- 
 qual Diftance from one another, the empty Places betwixt them ha- 
 ving Curtains fix'd to thefe Pillars: Thofe that were at thp Entry 
 were much Finer than the other Curtains. The People were per- 
 mitted to enter into the outmoft Court of this Plan, when their Sacri- 
 fices were offer'd^ that they might put their Hands upon the Head of 
 
 " the Vidime, it being only Lawful for the Priefts to enter into the other 
 Parts of this Inclofure. At the Entry was plac'd the Brafcn Altar, up- 
 on a Bafe of Stone a little rais*d. This and all the other Parts of the 
 Tabernacle are at large defcribed in the above-cited Cliapters ofExO' 
 dm. When the JJraelites were ericamp'd, the Tabernacle was always 
 plac'd in the Middle of the Camp: For when God made Choice of 
 this People, He became not only their Prote<5tor, but their King ; for 
 jV/o/w had no other Character than the Interpreter of His Orders, and 
 
 . the Captain or Leader of the Ijraelitesy He having referv'd to Himfelf 
 alone the Sovereign Authority. And this is evident from His Orders 
 to Mojes about the Forming of the Tabernacle, Exod:Qhz^. 25. V. 8. 
 and 9. Aljo they Jhall make Me a SanSluary^ that tmay dwell amongB them', 
 Recording to all that IJbeis} thee even fo fiall you make the Form of the 
 Talernacle and the Fajhion of all the Jnfiruments thereof. Which makes 
 the Jews fay, That the Tabernacle was at one and the fame time the 
 Temple of their God and the Palace of their King,' where God refided 
 to Govern and be Ador'd by them. To this Title of their King God 
 added that of being their General, calling Himfelf the Lord of Hofts, 
 and a Terrible Warrior : So that as the Middle of their Camp was tlie 
 moft proper Place of the Tabernacle or Tent of their God, King and 
 General, fo it has fomething in it that is very Sublime and Majeftic ; 
 and under this Image or Reprefentation He frequently reprefents Him- 
 felf to the Prophets. For underftanding the Defcriptions that 
 the Prophets make, 'tis neceflary to underftand the Manner of the 
 Jfraelites Encampments. 
 
 The Camp, or the People of J/rar/, whom the Scripture frequently 
 calls the Army of God, was alwife drawn up in the Form of a Square; 
 and the Jfraelites were divided into Four Bodies, who had at their 
 Head the Four Tribes of jTWa, Reuben^ Ephraim and 2)an : Every one 
 of thofe Tribes Commanded One of the Sides of the Camp and Two 
 other Tribes, and all the Twelve Tribes were diftinguifli'd from one 
 another by their Standards or Enfigns ; but we fhall only take Notice 
 of thofe of the Four Principal Tri^s ; That of J^uda had the Figure 
 of a Lyon; That of Epbraim^ihA Figure of an Ox ; That oi Reuben^ the 
 Figure of a Man's Head; And that of Z>a»,the Figure of an Eagle with 
 a Serpent. The Reafon, that the Jews give for the Tribes taking thefe 
 Figures, is, becaufe they are the Four moft Perfeft Species of Animals,, 
 the Lyon being the molt Noble of all the Beafts of Prey, the Ox of all 
 
 the
 
 Vol. I. A Canon Kegular of the Order of Premontre. 14.2 
 
 the Beafts of Burden, the Eagle of all the Birds, and Man is theMafter- 
 Piece of Heaven. They fay likewife, that the Cherubiras, tliat were 
 plac'd upon the Ark, had the Figures of thefe Four Standards, fo that 
 the Ark Was the Chariot of the Liord of Hofts ; and it was under this 
 Reprefentation that God made Himfelf known to the Prophet Ezekiel 
 and by this means that Difficult and Magnificent Vifion in the Firf? 
 Qiapter of Ezekiel is eafily explained. And from this Rule, and fome 
 few Obfervations of the like Nature, F. LamSy has of late taken the 
 Occafion of Explaining all the Vifions of the Prophets in his Third 
 Book of the Defcription of the Temple of Jerujalem. Several other' 
 ufeful Obfervations are to be found in our Author's Account of the Ta- 
 bernacle, with all the Myftical and Allegorical Meanings of the fevera^l 
 Parts of it. Befides this Book, our Author has written a Commentary 
 upon St. Jugujiin's Rule ; A Book of the Three kinds of Contemplatf- 
 on ; And Fourty feven Sermons, which were all Printed at Antwerp in 
 the Year 1659. in Fol. And F. Audin tells us {l>\ That there is ftijl 
 extant in MSS. in a Bibliothec of the Celejline Fathers, 5^ Sermons^ 
 and a Soliloquy of the Soul. Amongft thefe Sermons there is one upon 
 the Conception of the Bleflpd Virgin, wherein he favours the Opinioii 
 of the Church of Lyons againft St. Bernard^ but without nanjing him; 
 The Rife and Progrefs ofwhich Controverfy I Ihall give the Reader 
 id a few Words. 
 
 The Canons of the Church of Lyons having brought into their TT'«w^°f» 
 Church a New Feaft for the Immaculate Conception of theBlefled Vir-uoverfy «1 
 gin, St. Bernard was extremely offended at them for it, and wrote a i^"at'j,*,te' 
 Letter to them, wherein he tells them fc), " That the Church of Ly^jwjConcemiori 
 *' had been always above all the other Churches of France^ not only fed Virgfrii 
 '' from the Dignity o[ her See, but from th^ Order that fhe had always 
 *' obferv'd ; for there never was a Church wherein there was a better 
 *' Regulated Difcipline, greater Purity of Refolutions, a better Efta- 
 ** blilh'd Authority, a more Venerable Antiquity, and chiefly in the 
 * EcclefialHc Offices, in which fhe never acquiefc'd to any Innovation^ 
 nor futfer'd her felf to be disfigui-'d by any Change, which makes us 
 wonder and admire that fome amongll you have brought in a New 
 Fealt which is unknown to the Church, and is not fultain'd by any 
 ** Shadow of Reafon, arid noways Eflabli/h'd by any Ancient Tradition; 
 ^ Are we Wifer or more Devote than our Fathers ? And is it not a dan- 
 ** gerous Prefumj)tion in us to do t|mt, which they thought not proper tc< 
 ** do in their Prudence ? But. you'll fay. That we ought to honour the 
 " Mother of our Lord. That which you lay is Realbnable ; but the 
 " Honour of a Queen requires Difcretion. This Royal Virgin has nd 
 *' need of a falfe Honour, being endow'd with fo many Titles and Qua- 
 ^ lities that ace truly Honourable; Honour the Purity of her Flefh 
 *' and the Holinefs of her Life, Admire the Fruitfukefs of a Virgin^ 
 " Adore her Divine Son, Praife her for having the Advantage to have 
 *' Conceiv'd witliout Concupifcence, and to have brought forth our 
 '* Lord without any Troubfe or Pain; Say, That the Angels refpefted 
 ** her ; That the Nations defir'd her ; That the Patriarchs and Prophets 
 ** knew her; Tlmt (he was Chofen out amongft all Women, and Pre- 
 ** fcrr'd before all the Creatures. The Church has Taught ^e tor 
 
 Do a Cek^ 
 
 (^ VkI. iuyplem: Vtv 44*. («> M. Uu Pm Bib. dct Aut: Ecdof: Tctit 9. ?^<. 6a
 
 1 4^ The Life of Adam Scot, Vol. I. 
 
 " Celebrate, with all due Veneration, the Day upon which die was ta- 
 '' ken out of this World and receiv'd into Heaven, with Joy incxprefTi- 
 " ble. The fame Church has Taught me to Honour the Day of her 
 "Birth, being perfwaded with her, that (he was Sandlify'd in the 
 ," Womb of her Mother, as Jeremy and St. fohn the Baj)tift were; 
 " for this Grace being granted to fomc Mortals, we ought not to doubt 
 " but that it was likewife given to the Holy Virgin : i es, tiie Motlicc 
 " of our Lord was Holy betbre fhe was born, and the Holy Church is 
 " not decciv'd in Believing -that the Day of her Birth is Holy, and in- 
 " Celebrating it folcmnly every Year. I am_ likewife perfwaded, that 
 " flie receiv'd fuch Abundance of Graces, tliat fhe was not only San- 
 *' (5lify'd in her Birth, but likewife that, in the whole Courl!; of hec 
 ' Life, fhe was free of Sin, which was never granted to any of the 
 *' Children of Men. — Now what can we add to thefe Honours? Yes, 
 
 fay they, we can Honour her Conception, which preceeded her Birth; 
 
 ** for if this Conception had not preceeded, we could never have Ho-* 
 
 ' nour'd her Birth. By the fame Reafoning, if ^anyone fhbuld Cele.. 
 
 *"' brate the Feafts of her Father and Mother, and ,all her. other Ancew 
 
 flors, without whom fhe had never been, we (hould haveofo many 
 '* Feafls, that their great Number would agree better with, the other 
 " Life than with this. But we are fold of a Writing, wherein this Feafl 
 *' is Authoriz'd, as 'tis pretended, by a Divine Revelation, as if a Writi 
 *' ing of the fame nature might not be forg'd, -wherein 'tis fuppos'd, 
 ' that the Virgin commands the fame thing to be done. for her Ance-J 
 *' flors. Forme, I do not eafily believe thefe. forts of Writings, which 
 *' are not fuftain'd by Reafon or any certain Authoiity ; for. What 
 *' kind of a Confequence is it, that the Conception mufl be Holy, be- 
 *' caufe it preceeded a Holy Birth ? Was it made Holy for having pre- 
 ' ceeded it ? From whence came this Holinefs to it to be commu- 
 " nicated to the Birth ? On tlie contrary. Is it not, becaufe this Conce- 
 
 j)tion was not Holy, tliat fhe was Sanftify'd after her Conception^ 
 
 that her Birth might be Holy ? — From whence comes then thispre- 
 '* tended Holinefs of this Conception ? Will tiaey fay, that fhe was 
 *' preveen'd by Grace, that fhe might be conceiv'd Holy ? — But fhe 
 " could not receive the Grace of Holinefs before fhe was, and fhe could 
 *' not be before fhe was conceiv'd. It perhaps wilj be faid,that fhe was 
 ** Conceiv'd and Sanftify'd in the fame Moment : But this likewife 
 
 cannot be reafonably fuflain'd ; for, How can Holinefs be found with 
 
 Sin ? And how can it be deny'd but Sin is where Concupifcence is ? 
 " Unlefs it be faid, that fhe was Conceiv'd by the Holy Ghofl, which 
 
 no Perfon ever yet has dar'd to fay. — Thus, not being Sanftify'd be- 
 
 " fore her Conception, becaufe fhe was not, nor in her Conception, be- 
 
 ' caufe it was in Sin, it mufl be acknowledg'd, that it was in her Mo- 
 
 ** ther's Womb after her Conception, and that her Birth was Holy,tho' 
 
 her Conception was not ; and in effeft, the Privilege of being Con- 
 *• ceiv'd in Holinefs only belongs to 2f/a« Cbrifi \ and all the other Sons 
 " of^dam are Conceiv'd in Sin. This being. What Reafon can be 
 " brought for the Feafl of the Conception ? How can it be maintain'd, 
 ** that a Conception, which is not by tlie Holy Spirit, but rather by 
 
 Sin, is Holy ? Or how can we Celebrate the Feafl of the Conception, 
 ** which is not Holy ? The Church cannot a])prove oif a Feafl, which 
 
 puty
 
 Vol. I. A Canon Regular of the Order of Premontre. 1 4.5 
 
 ' puts fuch an Honour upon Sin, or that Authorizes a falfe Holincfs • 
 " neither is it to be thought, that the Church would approve of a No- 
 J' velty fo contrary to her Conftitution; for fuch a Thought would be 
 
 the Mother of Rafhnfefs, the Sifter of Supeiftition, and Hie Daughter 
 *' of Folly. Then he tells them, That if the Eftablifhing of fuch a 
 Feaft had been thought proper, they fliould have confulted the See 
 of Rome about it, and not to hav6 follow'd, with Precipitation and 
 without Deliberation, the Simplicity of fome Ignorant People. ■ 'Aftei' 
 this he tells them. That he was inforra'd, that this Error had been 
 eftablifli'd in feveral other Places "; but that he had conceal'd his Re- 
 fentmerlts, looking oyer, with a Charitable Eye, a Devotion which pro- 
 ceeded only from a Stupidity of Soul, and a miftaken Love to the Blef- 
 fed Virgin ; but, finding this Superftition EftabliQi'd. in fo Illuftrious 
 and Famous a Church, of Which he was a Son, he thought it his Duty 
 to be no longer Silent. 
 
 Uixjn this Letter of St. Bernard^ the Controverfy began to be very 
 hotly Difputed amongft the Clergy, fome , maintaining the Immaculate 
 Conception, and others St, Bermrdh Opinion. The Firft, that appear'd 
 againft St. Bernard^ was an Anonymous Author, who was thought to 
 be St. Anjelm. This Author Reafon'd againft St. Bernard with a great 
 deal of Modefty, without naming him. Not long after St. Bernard^ 
 Death, which hapned upon the 20th of the Month of Augujl^ in the 
 Year 1 1 5:?. an EngUJh Monk, call'd Nicolas^ wrote a Treatife againft his 
 Letter, with fome unbecoming Reflexions ; but he was fufficiently an- 
 fwer'd by Veter Abbot of Celles^ and Toton Prieft and Monk of Vrom^ 
 who not only wTote againft the bringing in of the Feaft of the Imma- 
 culate Conception of the Virgin, but likewife againft that of the moft 
 Holy Trinity and the Transfiguration, which were brought in about 
 the fame Time. In the following Age, John Beleth^ and iVtl/ium 'Du" 
 fand Biftiop of Mande^ wrote againft this Feaft .' But at length, after 
 many Debates for and againft it, 'twas approv'd of in the Council of 
 Bajle^ in the Fifteenth Century. Father Mabilim has obferv'd upon 
 this Debate, that St. Bernard^ in his Letter, takes the Conception for the: 
 Firft Inftant that the Body of the Blefled Virgin was conceiv'd^ and 
 not, as the School-Men afterwards did, for the very Moment of the U- 
 nion of the Soul with the Body ; and herein he did not differ from them^ 
 who think that flie was Sanftify'd at that Moment, but only from thofe> 
 who thought ftie was San6bify*d before ftie was Animated, as it ap- 
 pears jfrom his Comparifons ; fo that it muft be acknowledg'd, that St; 
 Bernard was no wife favourable to the Opinion of the Immaculate Con-* 
 ception of the Blefled Virgin. 
 
 All our Author's other Sermons are Moral Exhortation9> upon thd^JJ<jD^«ti 
 Principal Duties of the Chriftian Religion. Having attain'd to a very ftet; 
 good Age, he died in the Year 1 180, m a Monaftery of his Order in 
 rrance. He is (aid to have been a Man much given to Devotion and 
 Retirement; and by his Writings it appears, that he was very well feeri 
 in the Rites and Ceremonies of the. Jews, and in the Allegorical and 
 Myftical Way of Explaining the Sacred Saipturesi 
 
 pp THE
 
 14,6 7'he Life of Ad AM Scot, Vol; I. 
 
 The Catalogue of his Works. 
 
 I. /^Otmnetrtarim ift Regulam 2). Atgnflm. 
 
 II. Tra^atui de Tri^lici Taiemaculo MoyJif» 
 
 III. ^ Triplici Genere Contemplationtt. 
 
 IV* Sermmes 47« varii /irgtmentii Trodiermt O^fctdd ifta . /Intwerp 
 i6^^,. in Fol. 
 
 V. *Prodierura atitea TraBatun duo Hiedii \ff S^mones 1/^, 7)eOrdine^ 
 BaiitU Tramonjiratenf. Tafif. i^it. in Pol, 
 
 'e- 
 
 VI. Sermones alios 55. \3 Solilo^mum de AnimO^ apud CjeUfiinoj Mi 
 duntinos MSS. est are Ftdem facit Caft Audtrius ipfe Tramonftraten' 
 fis. Supplement: 'Pagt 44.1.- 
 
 THE
 
 Vol. t j^y 
 
 THE 
 
 LIFE of RICHARD, 
 
 Abbot of St* P^iBore* 
 
 lCHJRt> df.St. Vidott (a) Wa^ Born in the Reign of Kihg hi, Binii 
 "David nht Fiift. Ih his yduhaer Years he apply'd himfelf clofe-S.""'*' 
 ly to the Sttidj" of the BcUes-Lettres^ the Sacred Scriptures 
 dnd the Mathematics; and, haVing firtifh'd the Courfe of his Studies, 
 he refolv'd tb imptove hlmfelf fuf-thtr by Travelling : Sb leaving his He goe» 
 Native Coiintfy he went over tbTdrii. 'At that Time, H«^6, Abbot ^;:^^ J" 
 of St. JAi^ore^iNis the moft Fdmbus.Pwlbri in Frante fot Learning, which 
 made otir Atithot retife 'himfelf frdb die Wdrld into that Monaftery, ^^"/h/M"' 
 that he rfiight be furtheMnftru6ttld irt the Saci'M ScHpttlres under i^a^f'^yj^^ 
 great a Maite'r. ' Havlhg'ftudy'd fot fdrtife rime' in this.Mbnaftery, he and emcTs* 
 tbOk upon him' tlieit Habtt, entj-bd 'i^t6 Hbiy Otders, ^hd was fy much |5;°dJ°'y 
 efteem'd by th^m fot His Piety ^nd L^umlrigi tH4t, xij^ri thb Death of 
 his Mafter, they unintmoufly chdb^d hi;tt 'totJe theif Prlor^ inf the 
 Ye^r 1 1 64. ih Which Stttibn he' ddntiriutd fbr Nine Yeiirs. During 
 which Time? he compbs'd a great, manijr Excellent Treatifes Upon the 
 S^Cfed Sc^riptUrcs, and iipbn th^ tiutiCs artd JExWcifes of a Chriftiart 
 Lifer But 1 fhatl oiily glH the Readef ^n Attbadt of thbfe, which I 
 thihk are the mbft Cutjbus and ihftW6fiV^ ahidngft theW, which are' 
 'tht^6 Treatifes of Critidfrh and Hiftbi^y.- Thfe Fitft ki lafge Defcri- J';.^"";^^ 
 ptibrt of Soimm's Terti^ile ; The Setoiidf i^ itt Atcbunt and Dlfcrlptibh" 
 of EtektelU . T^ple ; Arid the Third 1? folvin^ the appaterit Contra-i 
 dialbtis in cfid Books of fhe KirIgS ijld GhrbniCles, about the Reigris^ 
 of the Kings of jf«^a ahd iJ>Ae/. 
 
 When, by the Valour of2)aw(/, &II the EAemfes of the Ifraelites were' 
 
 ovetcome, and a durable Peace fettled stmbrigft thtm, th^t Religious 
 
 Prince refolvM tb build 4 Temple to- the Ldrd in place of the TabeN 
 
 nack. Gdd apptby'd of .'his Defign^ btlt he' I'eferfr'd the Execution bf 
 
 it to his Son <Sb/(W/o«i petitrfttirt^ 2>&wrf orily to ^e'p*are the Matetiahv 
 
 After his De^th. his Sort begaft this^ Gttat TOk, and hi Se\^en Yearsf^ 
 
 Timfe Fiilifli'd it, vfrithan incredible Magnificetec and infinite Expen-' 
 
 Ces. He plac'd it Updn Mo'unt M(friiy^hiiHigU the Atk tb .it, and made* 
 
 the Dedication \Vith all' ima^ift;tbie Fdrtlp} and God Wa* plea^'d to add- 
 
 tb the Pomjiartd Splendbiir of thi^ Feaft fever^I Miracles^ wlifereby Hd 
 
 manifeftt?d ta therit, th^ He wbiii-id Honortr' thJrt Temple with Hiif. 
 
 Prefcnce, and' be Adof 'tf t'Kefe. tW^' Tertilile Rt^prcfented tTie Ta^ 
 
 bernacle, that's to foy, .ThUt that, >)\>hich U-kf (ibrnpOb^d of Bars ahd^ 
 
 Skins in tlie o'nlJ, \<^s- df ' St'brte-Wbrk in th'e other. There- Were Tw& 
 
 Pirts in thi5Te'mt)le, WlVJch were'caird like th'bl'e 6f the T^'^'er^a'^'^x 
 
 gave _ „^., ...^.^ - 
 
 this Place wak likeWilb a\fdtht&aih, ind'\;^aV'6nly fepkfated froiti: 
 
 P;p 1 the. 
 
 C*) Vid. M. Uu PiD Bib. dct Aut. Ecdef. Tom. 9. Paj. 217. Guil: Cave Hift. liter. Par. 1. Thorn. Dcmpttcf 
 lit. tUclcCOcDt, Scut. Vig.\i.}.
 
 I ^8 The Life 0/ R i c h a R d, Vol. I. 
 
 the Holy by a Vail. In the Holy was plac'd the Altar of Gold, thcTa- 
 bfe of the Shew-Bread and theGolderl Candleftick, in the fame Situa- 
 tion as in the Tabernacle. The Entry to the Temple was fhut by a 
 Vail, before which, there was a Porch or Veftible, where the 'J'wo 
 Famous Brafen Pillars ^achin and Baaz were, whofe Names fignify, 
 that God Himfelf was the Suftainer or Pillar bf the Temple. Befidcs 
 the Courts that were on each Side and behind the Temple, there was 
 a fquare one before it, very Spacious ; in the .Middle of which was 
 the Altar where the Sacrifices were performed. This Altar was much 
 Higher and Greater than our Modern Altars : The Viftimes were not 
 flain upon it, but were confum'd by the Fire, after their Blood was 
 fpilt at the Foot of the Altar, which was furrounded with a Fofle, out 
 of which this Blood ran, by Subterraneous Canals, to the Torrent of 
 Cedrmt. This Altar was of a fquare Figure, and had a Fire always 
 burning upon it ; it was Twenty Cubits Iquare, which makes near 34. 
 Foot, and Ten Cubits high, which makes near 1 7 Foot. In the Court 
 likewife was the Brafen Sea, which was much larger than that of the 
 Tabernacle : It was referv'd only to the Priefts ; and the People had 
 not the Liberty of Entring in unto it, but when they prefented fome 
 Viftime, upon the Head of which they were oblig'd to put their 
 Hands, when they prefented it; and for thisReafonit was call'd the 
 Court of the Triejis. At the Entry to this Court was the King's Apart- 
 ment, upon the Right Hand of the Eaftern Gate. This Court was fur- 
 rounded with another Court, which was call'd the Court oflfrael^ be- 
 caufe it was only for the IJraelites or thofe who had embraced the Law; 
 and neither durft they enter into it but when they were Pure. Thefe 
 Two Courts were Adorn'd with Magnificent Buildings, diftinguifh'd 
 into Apartments, Galleries and Chambers; and each of thefe had their 
 appropriate Ufes. Some were for the Priefts that were in the Exercile 
 of their Funftions, which lafted from one Sabbath to another; during 
 which time they were not permitted to go out of the Temple : There 
 were likewife feveral Pious Perfons,that had Confecrated themfelves to 
 Prayer and the Service of the Temple, who were lodg'd in thefe A- 
 partments, fuch was Anna^ whom St. Luke makes mention of, who 
 never departed from the Temple. Others of them were for keeping 
 what belong'd to the Temple, for Example, the Oyl for the Lamps, 
 the Salt and Wine for the Viftimes, the Sacerdotal Ornaments and all 
 their different Veflels. Other Places were for wafhing of the Viftimes. 
 And laftly, here was the Hall, where the Sanhedrim fat. By all which 
 we may eafily judge, what vaft Edifices were requifite for this. At 
 the Sides of each of the Ports of thefe Courts were great Veftibles. 
 The Court of the Priefts had Three Gates, One to the Eaft, Another to 
 the North, and a Third to the South. Tis thought, that, in the Ve- 
 ftible to the Eaftern Gate, the Trunks lay that receiv'd the Alms, 
 which was call'd the Gazo^hylacium^ or the Place of the Treafure. The 
 Court of the Jfraelites had One Gate to the Eaft, Three to the South, 
 and Three to the North. This Court, which was of a fquare Figure, 
 had, at every Angle, a Houfe for dreffing of Meat ; the Two towards 
 the Weft were for the life of the Priefts, and the Two towards the 
 Eaft were for boiling the Portions of the Vidimes, which they who 
 Sacrific'd, were oblig'd to eat, and which they ccrald not eat out of 
 
 the
 
 Vol. I. Abbot of St. Via ore. 
 
 the Temple. Laftly there; was a prodigious large Court, which was 
 outmoft of all, and calld the Court of the Gentiles from their being per- 
 mitted to enter into it. This Court had, "all round, large and ipicious 
 Galleries ; and that which look'd to the Eaft was call'd the Gallery of 
 Solomon^ where the People aflembled in the Winter-Sea fon, it being free 
 from the Northern Winds; and the Gofpel tells us, that our Saviour 
 Ibmetimcs Preach'd here. Now, tho' this Court was open to all the 
 Gentiles^ yet it went not the length of that of the Jfruelitcj; for, about 
 Ten Cubits from their Wall, there was a Baluftrade of Stones of Three 
 Cubits height ; in the empty Spaces of whicli there were phic'd Pil- 
 lars, upon which there was engraven, in Greek and Latin, a Prohibi- 
 tion for any, who were not Pure, to advance further; and it was here 
 where the humble ^Publican was feen by the Proud Tharifee. 
 
 The Temple, which the Prophet Ezekiel defcribes in his Vifions, in 
 the xl. and following Ciiapters of his Prophecies, is almoft like unto 
 thatof&Zowww's, being Situated upon the Mount y\/oWrt, and havin^r a 
 City to the South, which was the Ancient Jerufalem built upon 'Zjon ; 
 and, lince Chaldea is to the Eaft orNorth-Rift oiTakjline, it appear'd 
 to the Prophet, that, coming from tiience, he entred by ,the Eaftern 
 Gate. At tirft, he found a Wall that furrounded all this Building, 
 which was Six Cubits high and Six Cubits thick. From thence to the 
 Outer-Court, there was a Space of Ground of 50 Cubits. This Court 
 was of a fquare Figure, and garnifh'd with Porches ; and each of the 
 Walls, meafur'd within, were 500 Cubits in Length and Breadth, but 
 their Height is not let down. Ther6 were, in the Middle of each of 
 thofe Walls, Three Gates, One to the Eaft, Another to the South, and 
 a Third to the North; each Porch was 50 Cubits in Length and 10 in 
 Breadth, comprehending the Thicknefs of the Two Walls, which were 
 of a Cubit each of them; fothe void Space, thorow which he pafs'd, 
 after having gone up 7 Steps, was 8 Cubits in Breadth. Above the Gate 
 were Six Chambers, Three on eacii Side, Situated according to the 
 Length of the Two Walls; each Chamber was Six Cubits in Length, and 
 as many in Breadth, with a Rebord of One Cubit. By whatever Gate 
 of the Outer-Court you pafs'd thorow in a ftraight Line of 100 Cu- 
 bits, you came to One of the Gates of the Trieji's Court, to which you 
 went up by Eight Steps ; and which in all other Things was like that 
 of the Gate of the Outer-Court. The Court of the Triejls was 150 
 Cubits in Length, and aoo in Breadth ; and it was cut in its Length 
 by the Space of Ground where the Temple was built, and contain'd 
 the Holy of Holies^ with void Spaces, Chambers and Galleries on each 
 
 Side. 
 
 1 have given the Reader this General Idaea of thefe Two Temples, it 
 being impoflible to form a clear and diftinft one of them, without Re- 
 prefcnting them to the Eye in Draughts, and making large Defcriptions 
 of them,° which our Author has perform'd with great Exaftncfs and 
 Labour.' I ftiall now proceed to give an Account, from his Book 
 of the apparent Contradidions between the Books of the Kings and 
 Chronicles, of feveral Chronological Difficulties which he has folv'd. 
 
 'Tis faid in the ift of the Kings^ Chap. xvi. V. a?. In the One and 
 Thirtieth Tear of ^f a King offudah began Omri to Reign over Jfrael^ and 
 Reien'd i a Tears. By this, O^nri mult have outliv'd Jf<i, who Reign'd 
 
 ^ Qq only 
 
 14.9
 
 , ^o T^f^^ Life jof Richard, Vol. I. 
 
 only 4-1 Years, and fchofopbat^ ^/a's Son^ muft have begun hig Reign; 
 whereas j4ba^, Omri's Son and Succeflor, is faid to have bt-oiin hi? 
 Reign in the 3Bth Year ot ^/<», and febofopbat his, in the 4.th Ywr of 
 jf^bai' fee I Kings xvi. ■29. and xx. 41. Our Author folves this DifTi- 
 cultv'thus. Zimri dying in the a 7th Year of King y}fa\ Reign, the 
 People of Iff'ifl were divided into Two Fadtions^ One following H/m 
 the Son of Ginatb, and the other Omri, fee i Kings xvi. 1 5, 1 . 7 ihi^ 
 OmrPs Competitor, being dead, Omri began to Reign alone in the ^ i ft 
 Year ofAfa'sKc'ign; fo that the beginning of his 11 Years Reign docs 
 not commence from this, but from the beginning of his Dominion, or 
 Competition with Ttint^ which was the 37th Year of ^fa's Reign, I 
 fliall not weary the Reader's Patience with feveral other Difficulties of 
 this nature, that are to be found in our Author and in many other 
 Chronologers, but only confine my felf to Three, which ajjpear fo 
 extremely difficult, that a late Chronologer (i) with great Boldnefs 
 has affirm'd, that they can never be folv'd but by the Affiftanceofthe 
 Spirit ofGc^. The Firft is this, Baajha, King of Ifrael^ is faid to 
 have built Ramab in the 36th Year of the Reign ofy^fa. King of jTw- 
 da^ a Chrott. xvi. i. /« tbe Sift andTbirtittb Tear of the Reign of AJa came 
 Baajha^ King oflfrael^ up againfl Juda^ and hilt Ramab to let none fafs 
 out or go in to Afa, Kingof^uda. Now 'tis faid 1 Kings xvi. 6. 8. That 
 Baajha jleefd witb bis ratberSy and wot buried in Tincab, and Elab bts 
 Son Reigned in bis (lead. In tbe Six and Twentietb Tear of Afa^ King of 
 Judaby began Elab, tbe Son ofBaaJba, to.Reign vuer Ifraeiin Tirznh^ and 
 Reiffi'd Tiuo Tears. So that, by this means, Baajha fortify'd the Town 
 of Ramab Ten Years after he was dead. Our Author is of the Opini- 
 on, that there is fome Miftake here in theCopits^ and in this he ij 
 follow'd by a great many others, fuch as, Cajetamu^ Lucidm and MeU 
 cbior Canm {c) : But this Solution is of a dangerous Confequence j forj 
 as St. Auguflin obferves, if we acknowledge but One Lie In the Scri-' 
 ptures, we annul their Authority. Tremel/ius and Arch-Bi(hop UJber 
 tlierefore have given a better Anfwer, by faying, that (d) fometimes 
 Kingdoms have their Defignations from the People, and fometimes from 
 the Perfons that Reign over them ; fo that here, by the Reign oiAfa^ 
 is to be underftood the Kingdom oijudab : An Inliance of which we 
 have in 3 Cbron. xv. 10. where we read, that .^4 had return'd lojeru* 
 falem^ from the ^biopic War, in the 15th Year of his Reign; yet in 
 the laft Verfe of that Chapter 'tis faid, That there ims no War unto tbe 
 35tib Twr of the Reign of Afa; where, by the Reign ofAfa^ the King- 
 dom of ^udab muft be underftood, otherwife there would be a Con- 
 tradiction here likewife, which is eafily folv'd upon this Suppofition; 
 for, adding to the 1 5th of Afa^ the 1 7 Years of Rehoboam^ and the 3 
 of Abijab^yoM have the 35 Years of the Kingdom o(Judab\ being fe])a- 
 rated from that oilfrael. The Second Diffieultv is from thefe Words, 
 3 Chron. xxii. 1. T-wo atid FourtyTear.s old was Abazia when be began te 
 Reign^ and be Reigned One Tear in Jerufalem, and his Mother^ Name 
 vm Atbaliab tbe daughter of Omri. Howforam^ AhaziaWatheTy liv'd 
 only 40 Years, as it appears from i Chron. xxi. so. where 'tis faid,That 
 ^oramy -when be began to Rtign^ was Tv» and Thirty Tears old^and Reign d 
 
 m 
 
 ^ , r- _i 
 
 (*> Matth. Beroild. Chron. Lib. 3. Cap. 5. (t) Cajetan, in 2, Paralipom. Cap. IJ. & 16. Jo: Lucid: Lib: a. Tcm- 
 por. C 9. Mclch. Canw Loc. Theolog, Ub. n. Cap. j. (d) Jwob UlTcr. Chron. Sacr. Pag. 9.
 
 Vol. I. Mot of St. Vidlore. 
 
 151 
 
 in ferujalem Eight Teqfs^ and livd withut heirig defir'd. So that Ahaxia 
 by this, muft have been Born Two'Years before his Father. And here 
 our Author ftill lays the Fault iipon the Tranfcriber and the Copies. 
 And of late Tiionyjim Tetavim fays {e\ There is a Neceflity of acknow- 
 ledging a Miftake in the Numbers, and that iifhould be'read for 4.I; 
 And this Conjedture, he confirms from Pope S'txtm% Edition of thd 
 Septmgint^ which has only ao for 4.0. And Arch-Bifhop U/her (f) ij 
 very inclinable to believe, that this is the tru^ Solution of thjs Difficult 
 ty, not only, becaufe the Heirew Numeral Letters may be very .eafi- 
 ly miftaken for one another, but likewife from having found' it To iri 
 fome Syriac Bibles. The Third l!)iflBculty is taken from thefe Words of 
 the 3 Kings xxiv. 8, ^ehojacbin ivas Eighteen Tears old -when he iegan to 
 Reign. But in 'iChron. xxxvi."9. 'tis fald, that ^ehejaehin vvas Eight 
 Tears old when he began to Rei^i, Our Author thinks, that he began 
 his Reign at 8 Years, and Reign'd 10 Years when his Father was alive^ 
 and after his Father's Death, which was the Eighteenth Year of his 
 Age, he Reign'd alone 3 Months and Ten Days* 
 
 Befides thefe Books, he has write aTreatife upon the Tabernacle : 
 AG)mmentary upon the ?/«/wj ;, A Commentary upon the Song til 
 Solomon ; Queftions upon fome difficult Places of the Epiftles of St.PWi 
 A long Commentary upon the Afocalyffe-y A Treatife upoh the Trinity, 
 divided into Six Books ; A Treatife, dedicated to St. Bernard., upori 
 the Attributes that are appropriated to Each of the Three Perfons of 
 the Trinity} ATreatife upon the, Incarnation;' Two Treatifes upon 
 Emanuel^ or a Commentary ujx)rt thefe Words of Ijaiah^ [A Virgin /ball 
 conceive and bring forth a Son, andihonJhcdt^U ^bu< Nam\^ EManuet. lit 
 this Treatife he proves againft faJj^w. that thefe Words (?an be only 
 underftood o( fejm Chrifl and theMefledVirgiiii' The jTrnj Principal 
 Objedlions againft him deferve tob6 takert Notice of, together with 
 his Anfwers, fince they may ferve'-as a Fond for any One, who has 
 Occafion to Reafon with the Jeisjs^in JDefeooe of the Chriftian Re- 
 ligion. 
 
 Our Author, who was a great Mgfter of thdMyftical arid Allegoii-i 
 cal Theology, had Expounded thifeaftdfeveral other Paflages of thd 
 Old Teftament^ as exprefs Prophecies concerning Our Saviour. Uport 
 which this Je-w tells him^ That the Literal Senfe of the Scripture i^ 
 only to be regarded, and that thie'Myftleal 'tod Allegorical Senfe cad 
 never make any lolid Argument. ■ To fthip our Authoi" Replies, That 
 it was the Cultom of their Fore^Fathers' the y*wy, to give Allegorical 
 and Myftical Interpretations of the Scripture 5 arid that it was againft 
 the nature of Prophecies, that they flioiUd btj taken in a Literal Senfe| 
 and it muft be acknowledged, diat, to^form a right Judgment of the 
 Reafonings o(JeJm Chrijl and his Dlfclples, in the New Teftament, wd, 
 muft have Rccourfe tb the Practice of the fevfs at that Time > and if 
 it be jHov'd, that this Manner of Reafening, and Ap])lying to th^ 
 Mefm certain Paflagcs of Scripture, is agreeable to the Ufageofthat 
 Time, they cannot, without great Injuftice, be hlam'd; and this ou^ 
 Autlwr gives feverai and undeqiaWe Inftanc^s of* And a late Learn'd 
 Critic (g) has obfejrv'd, That the fews ^o r encwince what wa* done bjr 
 
 Qq -» theif 
 
 ^1 « 1--T 1- - r • ' ' ' " ^""^^ J 
 
 Mfeu». Ration. Temp. Par. 1. Lib. a. &Mi. (O UW■^ (l) Yid. F; Simon. Crit: Hift: <* the T«*t «| 
 tUcNcMTrft: P«r.i.F*b.]*.
 
 151 T^he Life of Ri chard, Vol. J. 
 
 their PreJecefifors, when they objcft againfl the Difciplcs of JefiiA 
 Chr'tjl^ tliat their Expofitions are not jjurely Literal but Allcgoric.il, 
 and that there can nothing be concluded from an Allegory; for, if we 
 Confult the Ancient Books of the jTi^w/, efi:»ecially the ChaUatc JPara- 
 plirafes and the Medrajchim^ or Ancient Allegorical G)mmcntaries,riicy 
 have in thofe Works, attributed to the Mejfiah many Plates of Scri- 
 pture, which feem to have a quite different Scnfe, if the Letter be on- 
 ly confider'd. 'Tis true, that that which is merely Allegorical cannot 
 fuffice, as a Pofitive Proof for the G)nfirmation of a Religion'; but 
 when thofe Allegories are founded on Tradition, they may be us'd 
 and apply'd to Matters of Fa6t, which are already agreed upon by that 
 Tradition ; And in this manner, all the Objedtions of the Jews jnay be 
 Anfwer'd, without a particular Enumeration of thofe Paffages, which 
 they pretend to have beenfalfly apply'd to our Mejfiab in tiie New Te- 
 ftament ; for they cannot abdicate that Principle which is taken from; 
 their own Doftors and their Cuftom, left they themfelves fhould Re- 
 nounce the Belief of a Mejfiah. 
 
 After this General Objeftion, oury^iy comes to the Particular Paf- 
 fage of Ifaiahy which St. Matthew has apply'd to the Mejffiab^and ren- 
 der'd after this manner. Behold^ a Virgin pxiU conceive and bring forth a 
 Son^ and they Jhall call bis Name Emanuel^ for which he accufes the E- 
 vangellft of a falfe Citation, and a Mifappllcation of the Prophet's 
 Words ; for, fays he, the Hebrew Word, ^/wa, does not fignify a Vir- 
 gin, as St. Matthew has render'd it, but fimply a Young Woman, whe- 
 ther (he be a Virgin or not, and this he proves from other Places of 
 Scripture. In Anfwer to this,our Author proves,from St. Jerome's Commen- 
 tary upon Ifaiah^ Lab, ^. Cap. J. that the Word, ^Ima^ does properly fi- 
 gnify a Virgin, and alio a Virgin hid or fhut up; and that it has like- 
 wife that Signification in the Carthagiman Language, which derives its 
 Original from the Hebrew. And, as to what the jew Objefted, that 
 in the Hebrew it was not, Tbey fbali cali^ but, Tbou Jbalt call^ which 
 does regard the Young Woman, who was to call her Son Emanuel^ he 
 proves, from feveral Ancient Interpreters, that it was alwife render'd, 
 They Jhall call. Then, as to the Mifapplication of this Paflage^ which 
 the Je'ii} fays is to be underftood of Hezekiah the Son of Jlhaz^ be- 
 caufe Samaria was Invaded under his Reign, he proves, that Jlhaz was 
 far advanc'd in Years, before he came to the Kingdom : But upon the 
 whole it muft be acknowledg'd, that many of the Revelations of the 
 Prophets refer'd not only to the Hiftory of their Times, but were like- 
 wife Tyjies oiChrifi and His Kingdom; for. as St. Jerome obferves, 'tis 
 ufual, for the Holy Scripture, to defcribe the Truth of Future Things 
 by Types. Thus Torpbyry^ who was a great Enemy to the Chriftlan 
 Religion, faid, Tliere was nothing in the Book of 2)a»/V/, but what 
 was Hiftorical, and apply'd to Amochm that which the Chriftians Ex- 
 |X)unded of Anti-Chrift, and the End of the World. The Chriftians 
 neverthelefs did not wholly rejeft the Interpretation given by Torphy 
 ry^ but they affirm'd, that Amiochm was a Type of Anti-Chrift. 
 
 Our Author has likewife written a Treatife upon the Power of 
 Binding and Loofing granted to the Church ; A Difcourfe upon the 
 Sin againft die Holy Ghoft ; Explications of feveral difficult Paflages 
 of Scripture, dedicated to St, Bernard -^ A Difcourfe, explaining in what 
 
 Senfe
 
 Vol. I. Mot of St, Vidtore. 
 
 '53 
 
 Senfe the Holy Spirit is call'd the Love of the Father and the Son • 
 A Treatife upon the Difference betwixt Mortal and Venial Sins • A 
 •Treatife upon the Means for Exterminating Evil, and Proi)agatin<T' of 
 Good Habits; A Difcourfe upofttheState of the Internal Man; Three 
 Books upon the Erudition of the' Internal Man, or of Spiritual Exerci- 
 fes upon the Dreams o( NeSUchadnitacar^nd Daniel; A Treatife of the 
 Preparation ofthe Soul for Contemplation; Five Books of the Grace 
 of Contemplation, rais'd from the Ark that was in the Tabernacle with 
 an Appendix containing' fome Allegories upon the Tabernacle ; A Dif- 
 courfe, or Meditation upon the Day of Judgment; Another Difcourfe 
 upon the Day of Judgment ; A Treatife upon the Degrees of Charitv • 
 Another upon the Four Degrees of violent Charity ; A Pifcourfe upon 
 the Two Tafchs ; A Sermon u^iquJiafler ^; ADifcourle ujion the Baptifm 
 pCJe/ui Ckifl;^ A Sermon upon.the.Effufion of the Holy Ghoft ; A Dif- 
 courfe comparing JejmChnfi' to' ix Flower, and, the Blefled Virgin to a 
 Branch ; Another upon fefm Chri/l's being the Staiidaid of the People; 
 "fwo Difcourfes, th^ one. upou'j't|ie Difference between the Sacrifice of 
 \Ainraham and that pf':2)awrf, the other between the Difference of the 
 Sacrifice oiJhraham and that ot^ Mar)\ In all tholb Writings there are 
 a great many excellent X)ire£tioiis for a Spiritual Life, after the Mvfti- 
 cal way. .Thus upon the xc. ffdm he fays, that the.ju/l Manisaf- 
 ikulted by Seven Temptations, , an. Importunate 'one, a Dybious one a 
 Sudden one, an Hidden one,' a VIolejpt brie, "a Fraudulent, one,, and a 
 Perplex'd one,a:ccording to that o^^ Ch. v^Vt V9. He jhall deliver thee ^'» 
 Six Trouliles^ and in tUe Seventh th? %jil Jhall not toucJj thee,, In his Book 
 ofthe Stateof the Internal Manipli^p. 35.. Tpeaking of , the i?arable of 
 the Labourers of the Vine-yaW'rn';the x^.'Chap. o^'$>t. Matthew^ he 
 fays, That by the different Hours/that :ir? j^ention'd, ,tKtre are to be 
 underftood the different DegreQSijby which a Man arrives to a Spiri- 
 tual Perfeftion : In the Morning, the Liglit^ firft appears ; about the 
 Third Hour, the Day begins to b^W; about the SJxth 'tis hotter; at 
 theNinthj the Sun begins to de^Uiae,- and.'tlje Heat to ab.i;te; alx>ut 
 the Eleventh, the Heat and Ligfit- of the Pay declines. \ What is the 
 Morning then, but the Illumination ofthe Eterrial Truth ? What is the 
 Beginning of the Heat," but the Receiving ofthe Influences ofthe Sun 
 of Juftice?" And when 'tis hotter, then is the Fervor of Delight. What 
 is the Declining of this Heat, but. the Abomination of Vanity ? What 
 is the Twilight, but the Mortification oi our Carnal Defires ? The 
 Morning therefore makes the difcerning ofGood and Evil; the Third 
 Hour the Defire after Goodnefs; the Sixth a more fervent Defire after 
 Goodnefs.; .the Ninth a, Loathing at the (Vanity of ail Created Goods ; 
 and the Twilight makes an entire Obli\^ion of Evil. In the Morning 
 the Intellc6t is illuminated ; at the Third Hour the Conf^nt is correfled; 
 at the Sixth the Affedion is enflara'd; at the, Ninth the Senfes are brid- 
 led; at the Eleventh our Catnal^fircs ,; ^nd at the Laft Hour we re- 
 ceive our Wages, having attain'd to the height of Perfeftion. 
 
 1 have given thefe Two Inftanqesof qur, Authbr's Myftical way of 
 Expounding the Scriptures, and which can, only be underftood by tl^e 
 Myjlics^ that the Reader may thereby judge of thcm._ At length,; af- 
 ter our Author had Qovern'd \^% Monaftcry for Nine Years, with great His D«tJi 
 Prudence and Wifdom, he died upon the i otli Day of Mmb^ and lyes jj-d char.* 
 
 R r Buried
 
 1 5^ T/;e Life 0/ R i c H A R D, Vol. I. 
 
 Buried in that Monaftcry, with this Infcription upon his 'jTomb, 
 
 Morilm^ J>tgenio^ 1>o^rina clarm IST ^rte. 
 
 Ttdvereo hie trgerit^ do^e Richarde, Jitu. 
 Giuem telluA genuit^ fcelici Scotica partu 
 
 Te fovet ingremio Gallica terra Juo. 
 ^il tiht T area] eras nocuit^ qUiC [lamina farc9 
 
 Tempore trada gravi rupit actrha manu. 
 Tlurima namque tut fuperant monutnenta lalxnriiy 
 
 ^i<e tibi ^petuum Junt faritura decw^ 
 Sfgnior ut lento feeler at at Mors fetit ades : 
 
 Sic propero nimk it Jub pia te^a gradu, 
 
 Camerarim fays (/>), That, when he was upon his Deatli-bcfl, he Vva^ 
 troubled with a conftant Vomiting; and, having defirM the Sacra mehtl, 
 they brought him an Unconfecrated Wafer, being afraid that ire ftjould 
 vomit the Body of our Lord if he got a Confecrated one : But,lcnovtf;- 
 ing this by a Divine Revelation, he faid to them, God forgive you^ my 
 Brethren ; JVhy do yon deeeive me ? Upon whidh they immediately 
 brought him a Confecrated one; and havine ador'd it withall Humili- 
 ty, he faid, I have opened my Mouthy and J have received the Spirit', let the 
 Son afcend to the Father^ and my Soul to ^he Lord ijJhogAve it: And then ini- 
 mediaiely this Sacrament evanifli'd, and he expir'd. But whatever 
 Trutfi be in this, 'tis certain that he was a Perfon of great' Piety and 
 JDevotion, a great Mafter of Myftical Theology, well ieen' in Archit^- 
 dory. Chronology and the Metaphyfics. And M. 2)« Tin fays of him 
 CO, That he (hews a great deal of Subtilty in his Theological TreatJ- 
 fes, and argues Methodically, with an ExadnCfs tefitting an able Logi- 
 cian ; and that his Critical Pieces are very accurate for his Time, biit 
 that is Stile is not very lofty : And upon this Account it is, that his 
 Treatifes of Piety, tho' full of excellent Matters, have not all the 
 Grandeur, nor all the Energy that might be wilh'd for. Cardinal 
 Bona^ in his Account of the Authors whom he makes ufe of in his Book 
 de Ihvina Tfahnodia (k), gives this Character of our Author. Ricbardm 
 a S. yiiHore^ Vir fcientia cautm^ lingua difertusy IHvirue contemplationis fub* 
 tilijjimwi Magifter. 
 
 (t) De Scot. Fort. Doft.&Piet. Pag. 114. (0 Bib. da Aut. Ecclef. Tom 9. Pag. 217. (*) Romi 1655. 
 
 The Catalogue of his Works. 
 
 I. 7^^ Exterminatione Mali J? Tromotione Boni, 
 
 II. ■'-^ ^e Statu interioris Hominis. Lib. ^. 
 
 III. U)e Eruditione interioris Hominis. Lib. 3. 
 
 IV. Benjamin Minor ^ irff^, de Tfeeparatiom ad Contetmlationem. 
 
 V. Benjamin Major ^ id efi^ de Gratia Contemfatiows. Lib. 5. 
 
 VI. Allegoria Tabemaeuli Foederis. 
 
 VII. 2)f Trimtate^ lib. 6. 
 
 VIII. De Tribm Jifpropriatis Terfonis in Trimtatfy ndS. Bernafdimt. 
 
 IX. 'De Incarnatione j/crbi ad eundcm, 
 
 X.2)*
 
 Vol. I> Mbot of St. Vidtore. , 5 5 
 
 X. *De Emamele^ LiS. 1. 
 
 XI. Exceptionum Lib. 4.. 
 
 XII. 'De Totejlate Ugandl \3 Sohendi. 
 
 XIII. 'De Cotttemplatione Tlagarum in fine Mundt, 
 
 XIV. De Judiciaria poteflate infimli Judicio. 
 
 XV. ©e Smrttu Blafphentia. 
 
 XVI. De Qradihrn CharimU. 
 
 XVII. 'De ^atuor Gradibm violent tt Cbaritatis. 
 
 XVIII. ^e G emino Tafchcae. 
 'K\X..U'DieTafch^ Sttmb. 
 
 XX. 'Oeclaratio difficuhatum Scriptwra San8je^ ad S. Bermrdtm. 
 
 XXI. ^modo Sftritm Jit Amor Tatris b Ftlii. 
 XXU.^eU)iffere»tiaTeccAti Mdrialis i? Vmdis. 
 
 XXIII. 2)r Super-Excellhtti Baptifmo Oyrtfli. 
 
 XXIV. 'De Mtjfme S. SancHi Serm. 
 
 kXV. De Comparatiorie Chrijli ad Florem h B. Mari.e adj^trgam^ 
 
 XXVI. ^uommo Chrifius ponitur in Signttm TopulorUm. 
 
 XXVII. De Differentia Sacrificii \Akah<e )3 Davidis. 
 
 XXVIII. De Differentia Sacrificii Akahce ^ B. Mari^, 
 
 XXIX. E^planatio Diffcultatum ex Taicrnaculo Fxderit. 
 
 XXX. De Femplo Solomonis ad Uteram. 
 
 XXXI. De Concordia Temportmt in Uhros Reguitt. 
 
 XXXII. Ej(damtio variortMi Locerum in TJali^, 
 
 XXXIII. ExphnaXio JJkt Cantu* OtnticoruM, 
 
 XXXIV. De Vtfme ^chielis, 
 
 XXXV. 1>eTemph Eutbfelis: 
 
 XXXVI. Debifio Duhhn-tmt h AfnJioL 
 
 XXXVII. In Apocalyf. Job: Ub: 7. 
 
 All thefe Works are extant in Two Volumes in K/w, Printed at 
 Tarts in the Year 1 5 1 8. and in 1 54.0. as alfo at f^enice in 1 592. 
 at Qilogne i6iiv.,and at Kmen i65d« 
 
 THE 
 
 LIFE of GODRICUS, 
 
 Btjhop of St. Andrews. 
 
 GODRICUS^ Bifliop o{ St. Aidreivs^ was Ixirn in tfie Begin- pW.Bi»h. 
 ning of Malcolm Caimmr\ Reign. His Father's Name, if we ,„" EdSca^ 
 may believe Dempfter^ was J'vuillard^ and his Mother's i^a-tion. 
 ducnm (a), la his Younger Years, he was brought up a Merchant ; bur, 
 
 R r a this 
 
 (.) V«J.DempQ: Hift:Ecclef. Gtnt. Scot. Lib. 7. P^ 10<- V•i•"'"'"^'?i'!^ ^V '^'^ jV^'pilrlJld' m "i 
 «1 Auniun Mio. Oer.rd. V«ftiu. de H.ftof: Ut. MoierlDift. Geo&r. & HiAor: Camcr. de fortitud. Fiet. « 
 
 DoA. Scot. Fig. i6e.
 
 1 5 6 The Life of GovRicvs, Vol. I. 
 
 this Employment, being howife fuitable .to hi^ Genius and Inclinati- 
 ons, he applvM himfclt tothe Study ofthe ^(rZ/fj-I^'/frrj; and, hav- 
 Hegofstoing finifh'd the Gourfe of his Studjea, he went ftraigiit to /^owr, where 
 ^oni/anrf he i^aid for fome time, ^roni'thence he' went to the Holy Land, where 
 Pait/i,nc. ^^ ^^.^ j^.^ Devotions at our Saviour's' Sepuldire. -Upn- his • Return 
 "s?;W tohis Native Country, he retired from the World into afolitary Place, 
 ?nd retires 'near to Tiurhani^ where he led an Hermitical Life for fevcral Years. vAt 
 w^,].^' length, having entred into Holv Orders, Visfaid; that 2>t.Cutbkrt ap- 
 Heitiakesapcar'd to h)'m in. a Dream, and defir'd him to make another Journey 
 Si to to the Holy Larid. Our Hermite, taking this to come from-C^od', made 
 Paiefime, ^ SecQud Joumcy to Talejline; and, having,, fafdly retyrn'd; to his Na- 
 Ar<'»pon tivc Country, hevvas made BifhoppfSt.-^«^^'fV'-J". Art h-Bi(hop ^?<//- 
 jsmadrBi" uaod makes- this Godricm fucceed to Tui-got (-^),'and fay^, thathe anojn;- 
 '^uw' ^^ ^^"g Edgar in the Year' 1098/ iTo that he muft ha vt^;flnqinted|lrim 
 before he was made Bifhop of St. -^wi/rfwj^: whi^ly.is altogether in^pio- 
 bable. . And, finceall our Hiftorians \unanimoufly affirm 'jhat he, did 
 Anoint King Edgar^ 'tis more probable, that Iwgot did- fucceed to God- 
 ricus. And, in a MSS. Hiftory, which I have by mc, of tlie Bifhops of 
 St. ^ndre'-jus, he is plac'd . immediately hefove 2'urgot.An<iFordon(() 
 fays, Th^t turgot was Confecrated Bifhop of St. ^«c/r'ciwjv, inthciYe^r 
 1 109. which is the laft' Year of King Edgar's Reign. ■ Qui' Hil^orjans 
 ^.«^A'^°]"^J tell us likcwife (d). That Bifhop Qodricus Aiiqinted King. Zi^ar -after 
 ^"^' the manner of other Chriflian Princes, whicK Rite had not bcpn :fbrmer- 
 ly us'd in the Coronation of oUi: Ki;igs; and tiia^ this ^riyil^ge was'o^ 
 tain'd firom Pope Urian the Second, at the Defire of Q.\^6QxiMargaret^j 
 and confirm'd afterwards by Pope John the Second., ' By , all their Cal- 
 culations, tiiis Ceremony was perform'd'by our Bifhop, before Turgot 
 was Confecrited. 
 oi"^i"cu-* This Cuflpm of Anointing of Kings was very Ancient amongfl the 
 ftom of Jews (e) ; for we find, upon the making 0? Al>imelech King, -in the Sa- 
 Kil°fi!.''"^ cred Scriptures, Judg. Chap. ix. That Jotham makes'a Speech an an Apo- 
 logue to them, with thefe PafTages in it ; The Trees wint to anoint them 
 a King^ and Jaid to the Olive^ Reign thou over us ; and again to the Bram- 
 ble, Come thou^ and reign over us : But tlie Bramble anfwer'd, Iftn truth 
 thou anoint me for your Ktng^ come andtrujl to my Shadow. And this was 
 about Two Hundred Years before the Beginning of their Kingdom in 
 &«/, who with his SuccefTors were Anointed ; as alfo was Hazael King 
 oi Syria ; and Cyrus King of Terjia is call'd the Lord's Anointed^ in 
 the Prophecy of Ifaiah Chap. xlv. V. 1. This ExprefTion is frequent- 
 ly us'd in Scripture for Kings. . With what Oil the Kings of the Jews, 
 in their Eftablifh'd Kingdom, .were Anointed, is .difputed among the 
 Divines ; fome conceiving that the Oil, wherewith the Kings of 2)«- 
 v'id\ Pofterity were Anointed, was that which was Confecra'ted for the 
 Prieflg ;. and others that it was only with common Oil. But the Firfl 
 Opinion is generally embrac'd : And it is thought, that tho' by the 
 Command of the Law, none might be Anointed with the Holy Oil but 
 the Prieffs; yet, by fome Difj)enfati6n with the Law, manitefted by 
 the Prophets, it was afterwards communicated to^avid and his Poflerity: 
 
 And 
 
 (*) Spotifw.Hift. of tlie Church of Sf<>f/d»<<, Book 2. Pag. 31. (0 Scoti Chron. Lib. 6. Cap, 24. (<<) Spotifw, 
 nbi fop. L«ny de Geftis Scot: Lib. 6. Pag. ii8. Baland. Hiftory Book U. f ol. l8j. {*) Sc? Seldcn's Titles of Ho- 
 nour, Part I. Chap. 8. Pag. 1C7.
 
 Vol. I. "Bilhop of St. Andrews. 
 
 »57 
 
 And the Rabhtns deliver as much for a conftant Cabal amonsft them 
 grounding it upon that piZadok the Trie ft bis taking a Born of Oil out of 
 the Tabernacle, and Anointing Solomon, i Kings Chaj). iv. V. :?4 As to 
 the Form of their Anointing, it was in that of a Crown, round their 
 Heads ; and as to the Priefts, it was in the Form of a Greek Chi X as 
 they call it, that is, a very Crofs made by one Line, drawn by the 
 Oil running downward on his Forehead, and another by Anointing 
 him crofs, or between the Eye-brows, which plainly defcribe a Reftan- 
 gular Crofs ; but the Greek Chi, as now us'd, is like that of St. Andrews 
 and of Oblique Angles. We are told by the fame Rabhins, That this 
 Holy Oil, which was Confecrated in Mojesh Time, and us'd in this 
 Unftion^ continued, without Diminution, until the Captivity which 
 is about Nine Hundred Years. But if the Reader be defirous to know 
 more of the Anointing of the Jewijl Kings, and the other Ceremonies 
 of their Inauguration, he may be fully fatisfy'd by the Eminently 
 Learn'd Mr. Selden, in the Place above cited, and Tineda^ Serarim sL 
 lianm, Genehrard, Fortunatus Scacchm^ and the Learn'd Scikartm (fj. 
 
 From thefeExuTiplesinthe Holy Story, the Kings of Chriftendoni 
 took their Cuft. m of being Anointed, and the Kings of Scotland were 
 amongft the earlieft of them ; for Adamanus^ Abbot of Hy in the Life 
 of St. Colurnba^ who Flourifh'd in the Year 560 ( and Adamanus in the 
 next Age) tells us, that an Angel of the Lord (g/appear'd to St, Co- 
 lumba^ with a Book in his Hand, containing a Ceremonial for Regal Be* 
 jiediftion or Ordination, and . commanding him to Anoint King Aida- 
 ms : But St. Columba^ having a greater Love for his Brother fogenanus. 
 refus'd it ; upon whfch he was fmitten by the Angel of the Lord^ and 
 the Impreffion of the Stroke remain d upon hjs Side all the Days of his 
 Life ; and the Angel threatned to renew^ the fame if he difobey'd. At 
 length, after he had appear'd for Three Nights upon end, with this 
 Book in his Hand, which he calls Vitreus Ordinationis Regum Liber^ St. 
 Columba went to the Ifland of jfo^ia or Hy, and Anointed Aidanus. And 
 fince this Story may be as well believ'd, as th^t, which the French tell of 
 their Holy Viol of Oil at Rbeims (h\ which a Dove brought from Hea- 
 ven to anoint their King Chlovu the Firft, which has never wafted fince, 
 tho' it has Anointed all the Kings of Fra«c^ from that Time; or that 
 of the Etiglijhj which the Blefled 'Virgin fent from Heaven, by a Goldea 
 Eagle in a Stone Veffel, to Thomas' Aid\-Bi(h6p of Canterbury, during 
 the Time of his Banifhment under Henry th^' I|. for Anointing of their 
 Kings. I fay, that fince this Story is of equal Credit with them, and 
 that the Book from whence 'tis 'taken is not.eafily .purchas'd, 1 ftiall 
 give the Reader a full Account of it in Adamams's own Words. Alio 
 in tempore ( faith he of Columba) cum vir prtedicabilif in Himbria com- 
 morarctur Jnjtda, quadam node in ecjlaji mentis Angelum ^Domini adfe mijfurtt 
 vidit, qui in manu Vitreum Ordinationis Regum' habebdt Librum, quem^ 
 cum vir venerandus dp manu Angeli accepijet^ ab eo jujfus Icgere cacpit. ^u 
 cum jccundmn quad fi in Ubrderat commendatum, Aidanum inRrgem 
 ordinare ffcufaret ; quia w^gij Jogenanum Fratrem ejus ddtgcret y jtfbito 
 Amelus exiendcns manuni Saniiutn percujfit fiagello : Cujus livnyjuin m ejus 
 
 (f) I'lMctla de Ktbut Soloinooii Lib.2.Cap.6. Strir. id Judic. Cjp. 9- & I Reg. Cap. lO. S»lian. Annal. Ecclcf* 
 T'mi.J. Ami. Man. liKSi. Geneb. Comment, ad Pfal, 88. V. 21. Fortun: Scach. Sacrorum Elxo Chrifmat.MyrotlK' 
 tiiljb.i.Op. ». Scikar. de JM« Rejio Ebrawrum Cif.i.Ttuot. 4. U) Juun.4cirO)Umi.-lAb. }.Up/5« 
 Ih) VkI Scldcu. uUi fuy.
 
 TTs TAtf Life e/ G o D R 1 c u s, Vol. I. 
 
 latere vrjligium ommlmfiue diebm fhMMpi vit^; hottjUe intulh Vfrhum, 
 ■Pro certo jc'm^ inqitirnsMui dd tea 'Deo mljfm fuM^cUnl Vjtrco Lrhro, «f j/f.v- 
 taveria^ qua! h eolrm't^ Aidarlum in liegmm ordines ; juoJ Jt b/'Jecmt- 
 dare huic noliteris jufmi^ fercutiam tt ittrato. 
 
 Hie itaque j^ngeliu 'Domini cumjer ttes contimin^ no^ei tmdtm hi itiam 
 Vitreum hdens Codicem a^parui/et^fademqtie^innini jujfa de Regii ejujdrm^ 
 Ordinat'tone commendajfet ; SanHm vtrio D^JecMm Domtnt ad]omvn tranjna-'*^ 
 vigavit Infulam,iiidentque Aidanum iifdem adventantent dtclm ad Jitgenf^ 
 ficia jujfus eraty ordinavit^ l5f inter Ordimtionis verba de Fditi b? Nepoti' 
 ius^ Tronepotibujque ejus futura prophetiiAvit : Jm^oncnfque mani^ Juper 
 caput ejus ordinans ienedixit. 
 
 By this Story we find, the Cuftom of Ordaining our Kings has been 
 long before King Edgar's Time ; and as our Monatchs were Very early 
 ill Tmitating the fews in the Cuftom of Anointing, fo were they in 
 their Cuftom of Crowning. The eldeft Time, whereto we find a' Ro- 
 yal Crown or iDiadem attributed, is the Age of that King jP^arap/), to 
 whom Mofes, being an Infant, was brought by his Daughter T/.«rwK- 
 tii (i) : Tharaol\ fays fofephus (k)^ put his Diadem upon the' Child's 
 Head, and the Child caft it to the Ground, and fpurn'd it from liim. By 
 which it would appear,that it wasOne ofthe Ancieot2)/Wf»u,which were 
 only Fillets of Silk, Linnen, or fome fuch thing, and was a very different 
 thing from what a Crown now is or was. But the Ancienteft Mention of d 
 Royal Crown is,in the Holy Story,in thatof the^w^/ffetf j bringing <Sa«/'^ 
 Crown to David, a Sim. Ch. i. V. lo. xvhere'tis call'd Nezer, being the 
 fame Word, by which the Crown of theHighPrieft: is denoted by Mofes; 
 Exod. Ch. xxix. V. 6. What kind of Thmg it was cannot be leart'd 
 from that Text. If we fliould conjedture from'tfieUfe of other Kings 
 in thofe Parts of ^a, yea in the Ages that are much lattdr than "SW^ 
 it rauft have been a Fillet. But if we take Sat4\ Crown to be of the 
 fame nature with 'David\ then it was certainly of Metal ; for it ap- 
 pears, that David, out of the Spoils of the Jlmmonites, had fuch a Crown; 
 the Words are a Sam. Ch. xii. V. 30. jfind be took their King*s Crowh 
 from his Head (jwhich ^weighed a Talent of Gold with precious Stones ) 
 and it was fet on t>avid^s Head. See likewife i Chion. Ch. Xx. V. *J. Sbme 
 think, that David us'd to wear this Ctown cortfkrttly ; but that is al- 
 together impofTible; for, the Weight 6fit being an Hebre'w Talent of 
 Gold (which is of our Money near 4500 Pounds Sterling, and about 
 1 20 Pounds Weight ) he could not wear it, and therefore fome tliink, 
 tliat by fetting it on his Head is meant, that they held it over his Head, 
 or near his Head : But then this Difficulty occurs ; Why had die King 
 oi Ammon fuch a Crown, and how did he Wear it ? For folving of this, 
 fome Learned Men think, that it wias not the Crown of Hanun-Ben- 
 Nahoi King oi Ammon, whom DaiM conquer'd, but of the Ammonites 
 Idol, Mekhom or Molchom ( the fame With Mohcb ) from tlie Head of 
 which Statue this Crown u^s taken (/); for the Words of tiie Text 
 are, Waiiacak etb-ceterelh Mekhom medil fo/7j(?. That is, And be took the 
 Crown of Mekhom from his Head. And in tlie Vulgar Edition df the Bi- 
 ble, in One of the Paffages above cited, *tis reiider'd, Tulit David Co' 
 ronam Mekhom deCapte ejus^ isf invenit in ea auri fondo talentum }3 fre^. 
 
 twff. 
 
 (0 Vid. Sclden ubi fup. P«g. ui. («) jof; Archxolog. Lib. 3. Cap. s- (0 Vid. Sdden dc Diis SjriiJ.
 
 Vol- I> W)op of St. Andrews. 
 
 '59 
 
 ttoflfimoi gemmae. And that Word, Which, ds an Appellative fienifie* 
 their King, as a proper Name, denotes their Idol, as 'tis to be feen in 
 feveral other Pa fl-ages of the Holy Scrjjjture. Tiiis Croyvn of T>avtd 
 they made ufe of till the Captivity i after which, for CCCCLXXX 
 Years no Governour in that Nation ;' Wore it j mdlJnJloMus beaan 
 again to ule it, about C. Years before a>rijl; and from that Time 
 
 their Kin£;s continued to be Crown'd with it, tjU it ended in Arippa 
 in Fefpa/ioiHs Time. & it > 
 
 In Imitation of this, oui' Hiftoriaqs fay (w). That our Feraus the 
 Firft, and all his Succeflbrs were Grown'd with a Crowji of Gofd • and 
 that it was («) MlluarUvaUifofrn^{^^\ox■z^U^C\XQ\i^^i^htQ. and that 
 King Acham added to that Plaijyid$j about theYear ot ilor.tfi DCCC 
 VouxJl^ur^deJJs-M Vom CxoSes,, %atuor Vita ^i"^ matmr cum 
 Jaluttfer.e Cruets Aureu Jignts pariSus mervallis difcretis Lilttsj>aulo 
 
 emi- 
 
 nentioriiusy {ays Boetim. At the Inauguration of our kings, they had 
 likev/ife alxepter deliver^ to^ fhem l?y the,,Bi|liop ; and we find, both 
 by Prophaii^ and Sacrpd Hiitory, tliajt^he ^cjeptev was ^n Ancienter En- 
 fign of a liing, ^iah:^ther th?^•,o^f?p or Viadevt, Thus Homer^ deri- 
 ving th« K^gdpm to^ntf mofff' .iky s-., Jim Jje ha,d the Scej^ter from 
 TMes, Thyfjlfis] (rcfjf.Armiy ,^tfeju hf>m fflofs^ ^f/i?// from Mercu- 
 ry^ Mercury from Jove^ fovefrom Fulcati^ and Ibycfles left it to y^oa- 
 memr.ton to Rule both the Territory of Telojimieftixj and the Ifles belong- 
 ing to it. And the Old Egypti^s^y fi;om wh,onj, as onv Hiftorians fay, 
 we a re defcended, in their Hieroglyphic Exprefiions, linderftood Ofitu 
 by tl.ie Shape of a Scepter with an Eye on it. Significantes^ fays Ma- 
 crohi'iiA {p\ Smc 'Djeum Solem ej[e, Regalique poteftate fuMimem \un6la defpi- 
 cefc ; q^uia Solenifotti^ Oatdit^ apf.efIat^^fti^u^cK,r,i^i\A^ ii? tlile" Sacred Sto- 
 ry, we find Jacob faying, That the Scepter jhali not depart from Judah 
 ^c. until Shiloh come. That is, a King or ^vjJrqgae Governour, as 'tip 
 Interpreted by the Rablnns. This raucjbi ItsJho^ghtfit to fay, coacernr 
 ing the Ancient Cuftom of Anointing and Crowning ^ur tupgs befpre 
 GodiricuAs Time. By all which it plainly appears, that when 'tis faicf, 
 that; King Edgar was the Firft that was Anointed and Crown'd amphgft 
 our Kings, it muft be underftood, that he was the Firft that was A- 
 noii ited and Crown'd, by a (pecial Privilege firom the Pope. 
 
 /ifter King Edgar's Coronation, we hear no more of Godricus^ but An Account 
 thai: he wrote feveral fiooks, -m.-Medkattensupoa the Pfalter, Hymus yviitlngs. 
 upon the Saints, a Paraphrafe upon jTo^, Scriptural Flowers, and a Book. 
 of the Life and Vifion of St. Ornus. But I doubt mightily, if ever he 
 wrcite thofe Books, or if ever they were extant : But Gerard J^ofius^ 
 Mcreri^ and feveral other Learn'd Men have made mention of thislaft 
 Boo k, and 'tis upon their Credit, that I have clafs'd him amongft our 
 Wri ters. What this St. Ornus was I know not, unlefs it be the Chri- 
 ftiai 1 Poet Orentiwiy u]xjn whom Venantm Fortumtianm wrote this Epi- 
 tapli (/»). 
 
 Non hie nojira diu fugienti tempore Vita^ 
 
 £^e jub fine brevi vix venit^ inde redit. 
 Efce caduca volant VTtefentiu Siccma Mundi^ 
 
 Sola Fides mertti nefcit honore mart. 
 
 S f a Claudi- 
 
 (.m) lx(ly,Boet. Buchaoan.aw. («) b(Xl. Lib: 1. & 10. (*) Satoro»L Lib; i.Cap: 2. 0"; Vaua Foruo:Ubs 
 4. k|»Krauiii)a(. XXiV.
 
 I <5o T^he Life of Godkicus, Vol. I. 
 
 Clauditur hie ^l/ens Otciitmi. ilU fejmlttu^ 
 
 Cut Talattna prim manfit aperta 7)omus^ 
 Cmtfdtis halilis^ Regaliqtte intimus Aular^ 
 
 Ohtinuit celfttm dignus in arct locum, 
 yir [aliens ^ jujlus^ moderam^ honeflm^ amatuty 
 
 Hoc raptit Mmdo quod bene gejjit homo, 
 Sexaginta amis inx intplens temfora lucii 
 
 Conjuge Nicafia qua tumulante cuhat ' 
 
 Cujm cajtus amor colit ipfa Sepulchra mariti^ 
 
 Nee flacitura honuni^ fed dedit ejfe 'Dei. 
 
 > 
 
 7)empjier (q) thinks, that this laft Verfe is corrupted, the Poet's 
 
 Meaning being, that Nicafii his Wife was refolv'd never to Marry again, 
 
 but to lead a Religious Life, and therefore Ihould be read thus, 
 
 Nee placitura homini fe dedit eJfe 'Dei, 
 
 Hii Death As for the Time of our Author's Death, in all Probability it wat 
 wdChara- about the Year i io8. And we may very fafely fay, that he was a Per-' 
 fon of great Piety and Learning, otherwife he had not been advanc'd 
 to fuch a Station, under fo Pious a Reign as that oi dnt^n Margaret ^ 
 and, in the MSS. Hiftory above cited, 'tis faid, that he was gifted 
 with tlie Spirit of Prophecy. 
 
 (f) Dcmpft.Hjft. Ecdef. Gtnt. Scot. Lib. 14. Pag. 513, 
 
 The Catalogue of his Works. 
 
 I. T\E Vita Isr Vifime Ortti. 
 
 II. "*-^ Meditatimes in Tfaltcriton. 
 
 III. Hyrnni de San^is. 
 
 IV. Tarapbrafis in Joh. 
 
 V. florcs Scripturarum, 
 
 THE
 
 THE 
 
 LIFE of Joanner a Sacro Bofco^ 
 ProfefTor of Mathematics atPam^ 
 
 THIS Gentleman was Born in Nltbfdale (a)^ and, in his younger "!» Birth 
 Years, apply'd himfelf very clofely to the Study of the Be/Jes< !."oa "■*"* 
 Leftres^ Mathematics arid Theology. Having finifh'd the Courfe 
 of his StudieSjhe entred into Holy Orders^and was made a Canon Regular 
 of the Order of St. Auguftin^ in the Famous Monaftery of Holywpod in 
 Nltbfdale, from whence he has his^Name o( Joannes a Sacro Bofco. Af- 
 ter he had ftaid for fome Years m this Monaftery, he went over to P«*ov"'^"^ 
 rw, where he was admitted a Member of that iTniverfity, upon the 5 th'-*'! and '» 
 Day o(June in theTear laii. under the Syndic of the Scots Natipn. wJiVr of 
 For the underftanding of which, I Ihall give the Reader a brief Ac- ^^"i ""'• 
 count of the firft Rife and Eftablilhment of this Univerfity {i). '^' 
 
 The Public Schools were firft open*d at S^arw, under Charles theTheHiftor* 
 Great, by our Country-man Clement, as I have obferv'd in his Life ; Sy""'* 
 but they had not the Name or Form of an Univerfity till the Thir- 
 teenth Century. For a long time it confifted only of Two Faculties, 
 One that Taught the Belles-Lettres and Philofcphy; and the Other that 
 Taught Theology, by explaining the Sacred Scriptures and the Book 
 of Sentences written by Teter Lombard ; for we find only thofe Two 
 Faculties fpoken oiy in the Conftitutions made in the Year 1215 by 
 Cardinal St. Stephen, Legat from Pope Innocent the Third ; and in the 
 Aft of Donation, made in the Year 1 2 1 7. to the Religious Order, cali'd 
 Xhtjacohints, who had fhortly after* Two other Religious Orders join'd 
 to them, for Teaching of Theology, vtz> the Minorites and Bernardinesi 
 Sometime after, the Two Faculties of Law and Medicine were added to 
 the Univerfity; and all the Four are mentioned in the Letter, that the 
 Univerfity wrote in the Year 1255. to all the Prelates of the Kingdom j 
 againft the J'acoiines, wherein they compare the Four Faculties to the 
 Four Rivers that watred the Garden of Eden. At firft they were only 
 compos'd of Mafters and Scholars, and there were no particular Cere* 
 monies us'd for acquiring of either ; the Time that they had employ'd 
 in their Studies and their Capacity, being all that was requir'd in any 
 Scholar for qualifying him to be a Mafter. But afterwards, feveral 
 Degrees were cftablilh'd, and a certain ^i^umber of Years fixd upon, 
 for Studying and Teachbg, before they could obtain thefe Degrees. 
 Pope Gregory the IX. was the Firft that idiftiriguifii^d them by the De- 
 fignations of Batchelors, Licentiates and . Doaors. The Batchelora 
 Taught publicly, and were diftinguifti'd into Two Clafles ; The firft 
 Read and Exnlaind the Scripture, and were upon that Account cali'd 
 Jiihlici- the Second were caVid Sententiarii^' bom their Explaining of 
 ^'rtf/'Lw^ar^/'sPook of Sentences. After theii- prefaibed Time of 
 
 X t Teach- 
 
 er; Vid. Dcaipft. H.ft. EtcUf. Oeof. Scot. lib. 17. P««, STJIS Cf"""' J!* ^l^V'u.?^tf-^V^- !^r -P*!?- 
 Mynteiih At Sillnuict HiA. dci Trodb. it Grand Brit. ' (0 Vid. M. Du Pm B.b. NoaV, d^ Am. Ecclef. To*« 
 
 lot FfK. 17<<
 
 1 6z T^he Life o/^JoANNEsa Sacro Bosco, Vol. t. 
 
 Teaching was over, they were firft Licentiutcd, and then made Do- 
 6tors, by the Chancellor of th^ Chiirch oCFnm. 'jlie Chancellors of 
 St. Genevieve pretended to have the lame Riglit,. and in ertett tirey err- 
 joy'd it for fofne time ; yet none ipT'.thefe Chancellciii c6u1J ^nt De- 
 grees, but to thofe who had paft the Couffe of tiieir Studies in ilie 
 Faculties, and undergone the common Examinations ; iii fo jtiuch t|iat 
 fuh/i dViieans^ Chancellor ol Tarii, having conferr'd the Decree of .Oo- 
 't\o\: of Theology upon Ferdinand^ Son to the King oi Arraopn^ tho' liis 
 Quality mioht have pleaded an Exemption fr6h^ifheif dxaiAiry Rules, 
 yet the Univerfity depriv'd him, and put andthef irt his Pfete, which 
 gave Rife to a Procefs bfetwixt the Univerfity Zrid the Chufdl ofTaris; 
 and which did not end but with the Death ofthit Chafteelfor. Thdir 
 Firrt Schools of Theology were iir the Cloifta^ of Motre-'Ditttie^ Zt. Oe- 
 nevicve and St. ViMore ; but afterwards they had them \n r^ycral other 
 Parts of the Citv, and Founded feybral' Colleges Jfot Pilbiid Leltons; 
 fo that, in the Middle df the Thirtehrfh Century,.: tliervi .wtre, Twdve 
 Profeffions of Theology^ Three in ^theCloifter' xk JSlotr^/Jia->he^ 'S'jVeh 
 amongft the Secular Doftttrs, and Two zmtih^ th.^ Jdtvh'^ics. Thfe 
 other Religious Orders afterwards gi^gmented the TSJurtibf?f, ^n&'iht 
 BeUes-Lemes and Phildfophy werd Taught in d '^reat nlliHy Sc1id)ls; 
 and the Overfeeing of them' all was committed tb oiib,' v<fi6 ui an E- 
 did of Thtlipfe le Bd'inthe Yeaf 1200. is taiVd Cafnti}'%hddriir,H^ 
 and was aftetWatxls call'd th6 R^^tbrdf the Uniydrftty. 'Tkt ^(ilioljjs 
 and Mafters were dividied' hitb F^ur' Nations, 'Ott, Prance' Scatlmd^ Ti- 
 cardy and Normandy^ whbftad their federal Syndics, ufider' MtJie Pirp- 
 iieismade^^'^'^" they liv'd. Our Author, a'Sl have, faid, .having eHhtd him- 
 Ppffffroi^o^ffelf into th€ Univerfity u'nd^i: th^;.itoj Syndic, was, in 'd few Yeai^s 
 Jj^'j^^l;'^''"' after, made Profeflbr of the Mathematics, which he TaUgHt for feV^Wl 
 
 Years with great Applaule, and Ha^ ' wfitten the. fbllowilig BodkV. 
 All Account A Treatiie of Algbrirm; a Fragment of vvhicli is extam in ^^S. 
 Wor'ks. in the Bodleian Library at 0>(ford ; A Tveatife upml TtolcAnyy AftroMiy^ 
 a Fragment of which is iikevv^ife extant in MSS- in tlie-ferffe Library ^ 
 A Treatife upon the Sphere, Printed at Mmwerp in theVeat 1 566 'in 
 "^vo. and divided into Foul* Parts, in the Firll he treats of the l^itS^df 
 the Sphere, and the Fotili of the World, in the Second of the Circles 
 of the Sphere, in the Third of .the Rrlijig and Setting of. the Stars, df 
 the Days and NigTits, and rif ihe EK'Vjhon of th'c Climates, in x\ib 
 Fourth he treats of the rai^d Motioirtji'the Suh and StarS, and of the 
 Ecli jifes ; A Treatile of Hhe> Eciiefiiiftit^al Jccdurtt 'of- the Tear^ firft Pub- 
 lifh'd by Thili]^ MckpAo:i^'\^ Tarti in the Year 15; 51. in ^vo. iand after- 
 wards, with his Bobk upfott'tht Sjihere, at Antwe^y. , I'his Treatife is 
 divided intoTvvd Parts ^ ih\tlie tlift he treats of the {mallcft DivilionS 
 of*Iime, of the Natural ;^rtd, Artificial Days, of the greater Divifiohs 
 of Time, of Months, of the Cdlends^ Nones and Ides^ of Years, of the 
 Solar Year, of the Rcaibn of the Change of the Fearts in every Your 
 and in evei-y Month ofthe Year, '6f tht^ Blfiektile Year, of the Solof 
 Cycle, and of the Method for finding the Dominical Letter, and of the 
 Four iSealbns bf tiie Year. Thele are tlie Titles- bf the Chapters of the 
 Firft Part, in the Second Part he treats of the Illuminations of the 
 Moon, of tile Lunar- Moirths-, of the -Method -of finding the Age aiid 
 Cycle of the Moon, of the CtJmttjon Ycai;, of the intcrcalar Year, of 
 
 aiio-
 
 Vol. I. ^ 'Prof ejfoY of Mathematics at V axis. 165 
 
 nnotlier Niethod for fimling the Age of fhc Moon, of the Moveable 
 beults, and what a Lufirum^ Indidion and Age pkc. 
 
 1 have given an Acxrount, in the L\(c o( St. Colum/>amis^ of the Diffi- 
 culties that ocGun'd to the Primitive Chriftians in the Re<^iilating their 
 Feafts and Farts ; and I Tiiall here from our Author's Book of the Sphere, 
 and this of the Ecclcfi.ifUcal ^ccomt of the Tcay^ give cin Account of the 
 different Ways that the Hebrews onjevus made ufe of in their Compu- 
 lations of Time. 
 
 God, who had form'd the Republic of the Hckcws (l>)^ appointed ^"'|«':^'^"* 
 certain Times and Seafon's tor Regulating their Civil and Eccle(iartic;^l verf/Man- 
 Afiairs : And tho' all Nations make uie of the fame Terms, yet they ^"irMrin^ 
 have very different Significations ; for our Hours, Days,^ Months and "f Ture " 
 Years ard not the fame with thofe of the HeSre-ws. Some Nations be- j^v"".*^' ' ' 
 gin their Day at Noon, others at Midnight, fome at the Rifing, and 
 others at the Setting of the Sun. The Hebrews foUow'd this lalt vVay, 
 that's to fay, they began their Day from the Setting of the Sun, and 
 ended it vtith the next Sun-fet, And this is the Reafon why they 
 brought not their Sick Perfons to 5^jiw Ch'ifi upbii the Sabbaths, till af- 
 ter Sun-fet; for thejT/W, wh& were very ittunulous in obferving of 
 their Sabbaths,^ thought they were' then out of all Hazard of the Breach 
 of the Law : And fowle'find, tliiat' their CUftotii was to call their whole 
 Day the Morning and thie Evcfling, <ir the Night and the Day. ■ For 
 which Reafon, if any thing la-ftid a- Part of the Day, the whole Night 
 and a Part of the following Day, the Jeisos faid, that it was for Three 
 Days and Three Nights. At fitft they divided the Times of the Day 
 by. the Three moft ilbfibfe- Appearances of the Sun, at his Rifing, at 
 Noon and at Setting,-'^f'jn' the Morning, Noon and Evening; and 
 thelearethe only Parts^of' tiie Day that we find diftinguifh'd in the 
 Old Teftameflt>; for tfee Oay wa« rtot then divicfed into ^4 Hours : But 
 afterwards ttoe^yfowf^aitd tUeRornans' dividcxl the Day, or the Time of 
 the Sun-flitflff/ ine&^^^ouf'f^rts, each Part confiding of Three Hovjr$, 
 Thefe Hours are ditfercnt from ours, which are alwife equal and the 
 a^-thPart bf die Davj whereas theirs were the 12 th Part of the Day, 
 <)roftheTiin« that'll San continued above the Horizon; and fince 
 that was longer in the Skimmer than in theWiilter, the lilours of the 
 Summer were longer than thote of the Winter. The Firlt Hour began 
 at the Rifing of the Sun, Noon was the Sixth Hour, and the Twelfth 
 was at the Setting of the' Sun. The Time betwixt the Rifing of the 
 Sun and Nddil imde the Third Hour, and the Time betwixt Noon and 
 Sui4-let mad* the Ninth Hour: And 'tis in relation to this Divifion of 
 the Day, that our Sivicut fays in the Gofpel, John Ciiap. xi. V. 9. Are 
 thin mt Tisjelvc tiottrs tn the Day ? They made Two Evenings or Vef- 
 pers, the Firft began at Noon, ami ended at Sun-fet ; die Second from 
 the Setting tef the Sun.- They divided their Night into Four Paitd, 
 which were caJl'd Watcli^, andevhy one of them confilted of Three 
 Hours-; the Fifft is c&[\% by the Prophet JfrcwraA, the Bcgimnng of the 
 li/Mches., Lmi.. Chap., ii. V. 19. ^he Second^ is call'd the M'tddU'iv.mh 
 4nthe ^ooMiii^judgis Qwp. vii.V. 19. becau'fc it lafted to the Midd-fe 
 -of th^; N^ght'j the Third began at Midnight, ^aiid ended at Three in 
 thcMormng; and the Fourth was call'd thelVatS ofthehhmmg. The 
 
 X t 1 P'^^^ 
 
 Xo) Viil. liiUuUuct. alin.ni.iiaiiiie, £AtJi,L.^my, Liv. i. Ch. S- Fag- 75-
 
 1 (54- The Life of Joannes aSACRoBosco, Vol. I. 
 
 Firft Watch began at the Setting of the Surt, and corttinuctl to Nine 
 Hours • the Second was till Midnight; the Third to Three in the Mor- 
 ning • and the Fourth ended at theRifing of the Sun. Thefe Watches 
 in Scripture are fometimes Nam'd othcrwife j the Firft being call'd the 
 Evening ; tlie Second, the Middle of the Night ; the Third, the Crow- 
 ing of the Cock ; and the Fourth, the Morning. They divided their 
 Weeks into Seven Days, as we do; Six of which were appointed for 
 labour, and the Seventh for Reft, and therefore call'd the Sabbath, as 
 we have it in the Sacred Scriptures. Sometimes this Word Sabbath is 
 taken for the whole Week ; thus, when the Pharifee boafts of his 
 Fafting twice every Week, he fays, that he Fafted twice every Sabbath. 
 The Days of their Week had their Defignations, in their Natural Orders 
 from the Sabbath, that's to fay, Sunday was call'd the Firft Day from 
 the Sabbath, Monday the Second Day from the Sabbath ; fo that una 
 Sahhati^ aftef their way of Speaking, was the Firft Day of the Week. 
 But the Heleniftic Jews gave a particular Name to the Sixth Day, or 
 the Eveofthe Sabhith, viz.Tarafceve^ which fignifies the Preparation. 
 The other fews call'd it the Vefper of the Sabbath ; this Vefper 
 began at the Ninth Hour, or Three Hours after Noon, and then they 
 began to prepare all things for the next Day; and if any of them went 
 a Journey ujx)n that Day, they came home before the Setting of the 
 Sur. The Emperor jiugujlus made an Edift iti their behalf, For- 
 bidding all Law-fuits againft the^^^wj- upon the Fridays^ after the Ninth 
 Hour of the Day. 
 
 Befides this Week of Days, xhtjetus had another, compos'd of Se- 
 ven Years, the Seventh Year being a Year of Reft, and therefore call'd 
 the Sabbatic Year ; for, upon that Year, they were forbidden to labour 
 the Ground. At the end of Seven Weeks of Years, that's to fay, after 
 Fourty Nine Years, the Fourtieth Ninth Year was call'd the Year 
 of Jubile, and not the Fiftieth Year, as it U commonly believ'd; 
 but the Fiftieth was the Fiift of a New Period, which was call'd the 
 Jubile. 
 
 Amongft all the Lights in Heaven, there are none fo obfervable as 
 the Sun and the Moon, or fo proper for diftinguiihing our Times and 
 Seafons by their Courfes or Motions; and both of them (according to 
 our Author ) have Two Courfes, the one from the Eaft to the Weft:, 
 and the other from the Weft to the Eaft : But their Courfes are not 
 equal ; for the Sun's is perform'd in Three Hundred Sixty Five Days, 
 Five Hours and Fourty Nine Minutes; and the Moon's in Seyen and 
 Twenty Days, Seven Hours and fome Minutes ; and the Circle, which 
 (he makes, cuts that which is made by the Sun, and is call'd the Zo- 
 diac^ in Two Places. This Inequality of their Motions is the Reafoii, 
 why the Moon fometimes joins the Sun, and is at other Times diftant 
 from it. When flie parts from the Sun, 'tis a 9 Days, la Hours and 
 fome Minutes before ftie joins him again ; for, in the Time that ftie is 
 making her Courfe, the Sun is going on in the Zfx^ac ; fo that, when 
 ftie returns to the Point firom whence ftie parted, before fhe can come 
 to the Sun, ftie has all that Way to make, which the Sun has advanc'd 
 in the Zodiac. This Space of Time between one Conjunftion and an- 
 other, which we call a Month, the Hebrews call Garcba. The Moon 
 ha$alwife regulated the Months, by her different iP/iw/w or Appearances; 
 
 for,
 
 Voi« I* Trofejfor of Mathematics at Paris. i6<} 
 
 for when (he is in Conjunaion with the Sun, (he is quite abforb'd in 
 the Bnghtnefs of his Rays ; and when (he begins tO remove from him 
 her Light appears in the Form of a Crefcent, and gradually augment! 
 till her whole Difc is Illuminated ; after which her Light diminifhes 
 and (he has the fame Apjiearances over again, till flie re-enters under 
 the Rays of the Sun. As the Moon regulates the Month, fo the Sun 
 regulates the Year : But the Divifion that we make of the Year into 
 Twelve Months, has no relation to the Motion of the Moon • but a- 
 mongft theHf^^f'wx itwas otherwife; for, all their Months vvereLu^ 
 nar, and they did not begin from the Conjunftion of the Sun and the 
 Moon, but from her (irft Phafe or Appearance in the Wef^ after the 
 Setting of the Sun: And for this Reafon they call'd the Beginning of 
 their Mouth Neomenia, that's to fay, the New Moon; for, (Ince the 
 Minute of the Moon's Conjunftion with the Sun can only be' known by 
 an A(tronomical Gimputation, and the ^ews were very ignorant or 
 little feen in that Science, God Almighty order'd them to begin their 
 Month from the firft Phafe or Appearance of the Moon, which requir'd 
 no great Knowledge: But, (ince this (irft Appearance of the Moon was 
 very Important in their Religion, God having order'd, that, at the 
 Neomenia or New Moon, a particular Sacrifice (hould be offer 'd to 
 Him, and that they might not err in this, it was recommended to the 
 Care of the Great Sanhedrim, and the different Phafes of the Moon 
 were Painted upon the Wall where the Sanhedrim met, and there were 
 People chofen of approved Probity, who went to the Neighbouring 
 "Mountains in the Time of the Conjunftion, and, when ever they difco- 
 yer'dthe New Moon, they came inallhafte to the Sanhedrim, yeu 
 even upon the Sabbath-day crying. The Feaji of the Neu) Moon^ the 
 Feafi oj the Neiu Moort, and then the whole People were advertls'd of 
 it by Sound of Trjmpet. The Air is fo Serene in jTzw/m, that it very 
 feldom happens that the Moon is obfcur'd by Clouds, and, if at any 
 time it chanc'd to be, the Miftake was immediately reftify'd by the 
 Sanhedrim, whofe Decrees were fo Sacredly obferv'd, that the'jTfwx 
 maintain'd, that they ought to be obferv'd even when they err'd. By 
 what we have faid of the Courfe of the Moon, it appears, that there 
 are Two forts of Months, the One which is regulated by the Circle 
 that the Moon defcribes, which conlifts of ay Days, 7 Hours and fome 
 Minutes, and is call'd the Periodic Month ; and the Other is from one 
 Conjunftion of the Sun and Moon till another, and confifts of 39 Days, 
 1 7 Hours, 4.4. Minutes and fome Seconds, and is call'd the Synodic 
 Month. This laft Month is that which is commonly receiv'd, theOb- 
 ferving the different Phafes of the Moon, being the moft proper Way 
 for knowing the Beginning, Middle and End of that Period of Time. 
 The Hours that are over and above the 29 Days, are the Reafon why the 
 Months differ from one another alternatively in a Day. The Sanhe- 
 drim us'd to regulate the Days of the Month ; but now the jfeivs fol- 
 low the Common Calculation with us. 
 
 The Jews made ufe both of the Lunar and Solar Year, and they 
 took very great Care, that the Firft Month of their Sacred Year, that 
 ifc, the Year, by which they Regulated their Feafts and Religion, (hould 
 not be beyond the^uinox ; foTj without this Precaution, they would 
 have SoienjnisM the fame Feaft Twice in one Year : So that the iCqui- 
 
 U u nox
 
 i66 The Life 0/ J o a N N Es a Sacrq Bqsco, V<il.f. 
 
 fiox was a fixt Point to fhe jfV^t for Rcguktlr»g'tlTt}T YcaK AfH.*f 
 rhis manner the Two :/£quinoxes bcgm each bf th?m a (^ifTtrcrit VrAr. 
 The Moon, that foHow'd the Airtumnal ^uinox^fter the j^^dtTTtrii^ 
 in of the Fruits, began their Civil Yeaf; and their '(^Wnrmwi Opini*> 
 vras that the World was Created m that'Seafort : Biit after 'tlieycitn^e 
 ovit^o( E^ypt, in Remembrance of fo great a Delivrty^ TtJc^t's OTrtHer^l, 
 that the Month, upon which this was done, fhould beYhe FiTftM(>ftth 
 of their Year; and, being about the Time of the Verftal^ffiqufnox, it 
 was made the Beginning of their other Year, Wiich thty c^lfd tMt 
 Sacred or Ecclefiaftic Year. And tho'- tHefe tp^Vo . Yeah' bd diffi^ 
 rent Beginnings, each of them confifted of 1 1 Mbrtth^,' that^?^rtfr^attl*d 
 in their Natural Order, the Firft, Secofod, THJrd, -Wt.- al^ itiett Wt^ 
 only the Months of the Two Equinoxes that had pai^cCilaf Kamt^, 
 that of the Spring being call'd-^wr or ^M^ and -that of' 'the' Autu^Hn 
 Etb<tmm : But about the Time of the Captivity^ e^cli .'Month liad''.i 
 prticular Name given to it; the Firft Month, Which waStallM ^H^^ 
 was call'd Nifan^ the ad Jar, the ?d Svan, tht' j^ih'Tcnknha- the ^t^ 
 Ji, the 6th £/«/, the 7th Tifri, the 8th Mattjtan^ tht ^i^ tdjlen,. thfe 
 ioth Tbeiet, the nth SbeSet, the lath u4(/«t' j' ■i'rtd-th^e'wefe' foHjfe 
 Years that had a Thirteenth added to them, wjirch they (^U*d Ff at/rtjj, 
 that is, the Second Mar. But, that the Redder' rtia^ th^'more eafilV 
 comprehend the Heke-ws^ Manner of Regulatink^their Ye^r, I fhall ex- . 
 J>lain, from our Author's Book, fome of the Fltft Principle of tl)^ 
 Sphere. Betwixt the Two Poles of the Wbrldi" the AftrOnothei-s hkvj: 
 imagin'd a Circle to run, which cuts the Sphere irtto Twdtqihl PaXt'S; 
 and this they call the ^uinoftiftl. At a certaih Diftance from 'thii 
 Cirde, they have plac'd otherTwo> One upon' eiieh Side, of i^he^/Eiiiii 
 nodial, which they call the Tropics. ^ A Fourth' thty haVe.imagin'4 ip 
 go from One Tropic to the Other, which obliqiiely cut*/ tlhc ^quinoi 
 dial into Two oppofite Points; and this Fourth Circle thijj^ call 'tni 
 Zodiac. Then they mark Four Principal Points in theZ<>diacl ; T^^ 
 where it touches the Tropics, and the other Two in th^ ScdlionS of 
 the ^uinodial Circle. By thefe they explain the Length of fheYea'i'^ 
 the Diverfity of the Seafons, and the Inequality of the Days'aiid Nightst 
 For the Year is nothing elfe but the Space of Time, that the Sun takes 
 in running thorow the Zodiac. When the Sun comes to the Poises 
 that cut the iEquinoftial, the Days are equal to the Nights;- and we 
 have then either the Spring or the Autumn. When he conies, towards 
 our Pole, the Length of the Tropic, 'tis Summer ; and we have Win^ 
 ter after he has repafs'd the Line, and come to the other Tropic. Of 
 thefe Four Points, the Two that touch the Tropics are call'd the Sol^ 
 ftices, and the other Two the iEquinoftials. The Ancient Aftronomdnt. 
 believ'd, (as we have obferv'd in the Life of ^t. Columhaym] that the 
 Sun perform'd his Courfe ui Three Hundred Sixty Rve Days, and Six 
 Hours : For which Reafon, every Four Years, they added Six Hour*' 
 to make up an entire Day, which they mfertal atter the Sixth of the- 
 Calends of Fehrmry ; and fiom thence it veas call'd the Biffextile. But 
 our Modern Aftronomers have, by more exaft Obfervations, found, 
 that the Year is not fo long by Eleven Minutes ; and how little focvef 
 this Difference may appear, yet in a few Ages it aker'd the Order of 
 the Seafons, in fomuch, that the Vernal itquinox, which at the time 
 
 of
 
 Vol. L Trofeffor of Mathe)ii4tks at Paris. 1 67 
 
 of the Council oiNice Was th^ loth Oi* 1 1 ft bf Marck m^ in the 1 5th 
 Century, the loth or nth. To pljt a Stbp tb this Diforder, which in 
 a few Years would haVt jiiit the Month oiAml'iti the Middle of Win- 
 ter, the Aftronoraer§ of the feft Age refdrni d the Calendar j and, by 
 cutting of Ten Day9> they brbught.back the Equinoxes to the fame 
 Points they were in at the Time of the Council o(Nice. Moreovet they 
 cut 6ff the Biflextil^ artd added k ttkt 6nly td every t"blir Hiffidttd ; 
 and by this meant thi^Polrtt^ of thfe ^uirtbit af^ fd fixt that they tkti 
 never vary. 
 
 Now I (hall explain, by what Means the Je^s did Co well Regulate 
 their Years, that their FiVIl Month fell alwile in the Spring ; and they 
 were oblig'd to be very exa£t In this, becaule, by their Law, they were 
 to offer to God an itifinite Number , of Lambs in that Month, being 
 th^ Month bfthe PfttTpver,: which Coyld not bd Had in Winter : 1;*l^ey 
 Were, by Nc<^fl"ity, tHet-eWre obligM t'd add the Svnodic Months, t6 
 the ■divei'fe SekfotTS df the Yeat 5 .;yet 1 4 of thole "Months make bul: 
 Three Hundted Fifty Fo\if Days, "Eight j^oiirs, I^ourty Eight Minute^ 
 atid feme ' Seconds ; afid confequeHtly this Lunar Year is fliorter than 
 Ihe'Solat, by Eleven Days, fotne Hours and Minutes. And, as we have 
 faid befbte, the fe'ous did Regulate their Months, rather by the Fhafe^ 
 of the Moon than by any Aftronomical Computation. When their i itH 
 Month was ended,, and that the Spring was not come, the following 
 Moon belong'd not to the Firft Month, but toTa Thirteenth which 
 they inferted and which is call'd the Intercalar^ or Emboliijiic Month. 
 And this they didftf epailjy, ^^hat the Full N^qori^of thQ Month ^faH 
 never preceeded the iEquinox, that is, the Day, in which the Sun, en- 
 tringinto the Firft Degree of y^t^f, .rnakea the Day and the Night 
 equal. For the better \ ui;derftandh^ 6f thisy it piuft b^ obferv'd, that 
 the jT^wx bad Four Tortis oFvYearSj^i; rathcif Fc^ur Begihijings 6f their 
 itears ; that of their tiv^l Yeaf,*m^ the Month pf I »/'''' J ^^^ of fheir 
 Sacired Year in theMont;h;o^i\/3%«i that of t/iejeuths dfithdr Flocks^ 
 in the Month of'£^«/, th^Kis, a^rcoroi^g to ftyeRaSiiMf^from the Time 
 that they began to cbrapt ^ll tljei^^ Flock?, th^t were brought forth 
 front that Month.the Tenth of* which was givgn for Sacred Ufes; and 
 laftly that of the Treps, upon the tiirft or i^he jfifteenth of the Month 
 Sbel>et; for ihl Riiims, ^^ thatlt V\ra9 fbrl?^ddert, by the LaW, to eat 
 oftheEruitofaTreejievVly pfanteji till after Thrfte- Years; becaufe^ 
 during that Time^ it was impure. 
 
 I hope, that this Account of tljie- diverfe CoWiputatiGns of Tinitf iA 
 mongft the^fwi, which 1 have ex^plai^d . irp(tt par Author's Books^ 
 and the R. F. Lamfs Book above cit«j<(, will not be unacceptable, cfpefJ 
 cially to thofe Readers, who have not Itodied thefe Matters^ finc« they 
 fervevery much for the underftanding ofthe Sacred Scriptures. 
 
 Befides thele Books, 'Dempjler fays, that Our Author wrote a Book 
 upon the Laws; but tho' he was a very Eminent Lawyer himfelf, I 
 doubt if ever lie did fetJ it* We have no further Account of him, but ^_^ ^^^^ 
 that, after he had profefs'd the Mathematics for feveral Years, with,J'cb.- 
 greatFame and Appbufe, he died in the Year 1056,. as it appears "ftcr. 
 twm tiiis Inlcri])tion upon his Tomb^ in the Church of the Matbtt- 
 fines at 'Pat iff written round about a Sphere. 
 
 U u a J^*
 
 1 68 The Life of ]o annes aSACRoBosco, Vol.1. 
 
 M. Chrifti A* C, quarto dmo quater anno, 
 T)e Sacro-Bofco qut cmputifla Joannes 
 Tenipora ilifcrevity jacet hie a tempore raptut, 
 1 enipora qui pqufris^ memot' ejlo quod moricrif^ 
 Si tnifff es^ plora^ mtferans pro me precot' or a. 
 
 'Dempjier and Camerarim have this Infcription, without the FirftLine; 
 but Gerardm Vojfm has the Firft Line, and only the Two following 
 Lines. 
 
 2)f Sacro-Bofco difcrevit tempera Ramuty 
 Gratia cut tiomen dedcrat ^ivina Joannes. 
 
 This Author is acknowledg'd by all, not only to have been the 
 moft Learn'd Mathematician of his Age, but^ the Noble Reftorer oi 
 thofe Sciences then funk into Defuetude; and his Works have been ever 
 fince, and will ftill be efteem'd by all Learn'd Men : And fome of the 
 moft Eminent Mathematicians of the laft Age, as Gemmas Fri/im^ Te- 
 trm Ramwi^ Eliai Venetus and ChriJlophoruA ClaviuSy have thought their 
 Labor not ill beftow'd, in Illuftrating them with their Commentaries. 
 
 The Catalogue of his Works. 
 
 L 7^-E Sphrra Mtmdi, Antwerp. i^(>6. in Svo. Cum nonnuUis Additioni- 
 *-^ mu^ Venct, 1488. CumTrafatlone Melancbtbonti^ cumque Lib, 
 de Anni Rationi^^feu CiAnputo Ecclejiaflico^arif. 1 S50. Cum Comm, 
 ^ Compojitione Annuli AJironomict Bonett Latenfis^ >3 Geometria Eu" 
 clidis^ rarif. 1 5 1 6. Cum Comm, Franc, Capuani de Manfredoniay J? 
 Annot. B.Vefpucii^ Venet. 1508. CumTheoricU'Purhachiif]3 ^ifpt' 
 tationiim Job. Regiomontani contra Cremonenjium deliramenta^ in 
 Tlunetarum Tbeoricas^ 14.82. in/^o. Cum Annot. in eandem^ cum- 
 que aliis qttihijdam per Varios Jtalice^Firenz. 1 550. \to. Cum Comm. 
 Erajm. OJwald Scbrechenfucbjim Baf. 1 55 J. Cum Comm. Chijlopbi 
 Claviij Ljigd. 1594.. ini^to. Cum Comm, Bern, Morijinii^ Franc, 
 1625. isTc. 
 
 II. 'DeComputo Ecclejiajiico^ Antwerp. I566. in %vo. Et cum Trafatione 
 
 Tbil. Melancbt. Tarif. 155 1. in 8w. 
 
 III. ^e AJlroiaiio, MSS. in Bib. Bodl. 
 
 IV. 'De Algoritbmo^ MSS, in Bib. Bodl. 
 
 THE
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 THE 
 
 i6p 
 
 LIFE o£HUGH BENHAM, 
 
 Bijhop of Aberdeen. 
 
 H I S Reverend and Learn'd Prelate was Born (a) In the Reign Hi, Birth 
 of King Alexander the Second; and, having finifli'd hisStu-*"^ ^''""" 
 dies in Grammar and Philofophy, he apply 'd himfelf toTheo^ '"" 
 logy, entred into Holy Orders, and was fo well belov'd, by all thejntoHoT"* 
 People and the Clergy, that, upon the Death oiRichardToUock^i{ho^'^°^"°^ 
 of Aherdeen^ there was none, amongft thfe Clergy, thought fo fit to Buim' Tf''' 
 fuccecd him as our Author, being a rerfon that was endow'd with all ^''<°'''°», 
 the Qualifications which are requifite in a Clergy-man. Not long be- ^tfZ^u 
 fore, Pope UrUn the Fourth had Ordain*d, That every Bifhop and Abbot c°"'«"»- 
 Eled Jbmld travel to Rome for Confecration ^ by which means prodigious 
 Sums of Money were taken out of the Kingdom every Year and the 
 Pope's Coffers confiderably enrich'd. Upon his Arrival at Rome he He attend* 
 found all things in fuch Confufion, that he was oblig'd to attend there *' ^°"" » 
 the Space of a whole Year for his Confecration. And fmce this, and Shis S 
 what I am to liiy afterwards of him, cannot be well underftood with- ''"»''°"' 
 out knowing the State of the Church and EmJ)ire at that time, I hope 
 the Reader will be fatisfy'd with the following Account. 
 
 The Emperor Henry the VI. dying at Mejfina (b\ towards the end of ^" Accoant 
 the Year 1 197. or according to others zt^alerma^in the beginning of theof'th'e^'*" 
 Year 1 198, left behind him a Son of Seven Years of Age,Nam'd Frederic^ S^S a"t*^ 
 whom he made, by his Teftament, Heir of the Empire, under the Re- '•>« ii«e; 
 gency of his Brother PMi/? ; and, that he. might engage the Pope td 
 his Side, he left him I'everal Lands in Italy^ which belong'd to the Em- 
 pire. The Pope Crown*d Frederic King of Sicily^ but he could not ob- 
 tain the Empire; for a ftroiig Competition arofe for it, betwixt Thilip 
 the Emperor's Brother, and Othon Son to Henry Duke of Saxony. Thilip 
 was chofen by moft of the Eleftoral Princes, and Crown'd at Alentz 
 by the Bifhop of Tarentaije. And Othon was chofen by the Arch-Bifhop 
 oi Cologne and by fome other Princes of Germany. The Country of 
 Cologne^ the 'Palatinate^ Thuringia^ Livonia and all the reft of Germany 
 acknowledg'd Othon. Thilip the King of France^ efpous'd Tkt' 
 lip's Quarrel ; and the King of England Othon^s. And Pope /«wcf«/ the 
 Third declar'd himfelf for Othon^ .confirm'd his Eledliori, and rejeded 
 that ofPMi/s: But Thilip hid the ftrongeft Party in Germany. In 
 the Year iiot the Popefent Cardinal Gwy, Bifhop of Talejlrine, hk 
 Legate, into Germany to fuflain Othon and his Party. Upon his Arri^ 
 val there, he order'd all the G^^wawj- to acknowledge Othon Emperor, 
 under Pain of Excommunication; but this did riot put any Stop to the 
 Progfefs of Thilip's Arms, who, ^having gain'd Adulpbm- Aich-Bifhop 
 oi Cologne to his Party, came to Atx la Cbdpelle in the Year 1104. wherq 
 he was Crown'd, for a fecond tii;rie, by that Arch-Biihcp. !Piw% being 
 
 A X in- 
 
 <«) Vid. Hf«. Boet. Abtrd, P.mt. Vit«, Pa© j. Dempft. Hift. Ecd. Gnir. Scot. Lib. >. Pajf.lt)^. Sj>nifmo<Cs 
 ^^\\. uTthc Cburcb of ktiljnd^h. i. Ptg. loi. (k) Vid. M. Du Pin Nour. Bib. dct Aot. Kcclef. Tom. la P»ft. i. id.
 
 ijo The Life of Hugh Ben ham, Vol. L 
 
 inform'd, that Cmrnd^ Arch-Bifhop of Afentz, was dead, came with 
 his Army to that City, and caus'd choofe, in his Place, 'J)irpot'I or 
 Lupoid Bifliop of lV<n-nis : But lie Iwd no fooner gone with his Army 
 /rom theCity, but the greatcft Part of the Canons protcftcd a^aiiilt 
 him declaring, that they had. not their own Freedom in tlic Election, 
 but were conftrain'd by Thilij}', and, having appcal'd to the JIo! y Sci-, 
 they aflembled at Binghen and choos'd Stfroy Arch-BiOiop -of Aieniz. 
 This Eleftionwas confirm'd by the Pope, who Excommunicated Jm- 
 fdd; and the next Year he caus'd his legate Jdolplym^ Ardi-Binioi> of 
 X^oloerie, deprive him, and choofe Brmon in his Place. At tliis time 
 Xjthon was -st Cologne ; zndThilip^ having got Notice of it, came witli 
 1ii$ Army and laid Siege to theCity. Vtton^ finding that his Forces 
 ^vere far inferior to Thilip\ was relblv'd not to run the 'Hazard of a 
 ^ege.; fo, with a feledl Number of Troops, he, and the Arch-Bifhop 
 Bimon^ came out of the Gty; thinking to make their way thorow the 
 Enemy's Camp : But Tbilip gave them fuch a warm Recej)tion, that 
 they were entirely defeat, and the Ai'ch-Bifhop taken Prifoner; birt 
 Othcm made his Efcape, and fled to Saxony^ and from tlience to England. 
 At length the Princes of Germany^ hiing anxious to have the Peace df 
 the Empire eftablifh'd, in tlieYear laoy. fent Deputies to the Pope, 
 entreating him to acknowledge Tbilip's Authority, and to reconcile 
 the Difference between the Two Pretenders to the Empire. The 
 'Pope confented to this, but upon Condition, that Tbilip\ Daughter 
 ftould be given in 'Marriage to Count Richard his Nephew. To make 
 this Negociation fucceed, the Pope fent Three Legates into Germany^ 
 -who met at an Aflembly, which fat down about the Feafi: ofChriJlmaJs' 
 at Northufe^ where a Peace was concluded between the Two Kings. 
 Othon refign'd the Empire to Tbilip, upon Condition, that he fhould 
 give him his Daughter in Marriage, and that he (hould be his Heir. 
 Adolpbm was ablblv'd by the Legates, and Brmon fet at Liberty by the 
 Emperor. Tbilip did not enjoy this Peace any confiderable Time ; 
 for the next Year he was kill'd at Bamberg, by Otbon Count Talatin bf 
 JVitilfpacb, being incens'd againft him, for having promised him his 
 Daughter in Marriage, and given her to another. Tbilip being dead, 
 Otbon was chofen unanimoufly by all the Princes of Germany^ without 
 "any regard had to thtRight of Frederic, King o( Sicily and Son to the 
 Emperor Henry VI. Otbon was no fooner eftablifh'd upon the Throne, 
 'but all his old Friends appear'd againft thofe who had befriended Tbi- 
 lip J Brmon was re-eftabliOi'd in the Arch-Bifhopric of Cologne^ and 
 ^dolpb was depos'd; Sifroyvfzs put in PpflefTion of the Arch-Biftiopric 
 of Mentz, ancl Lupoid was expell'd : And in one Word, of all Tbilip\ 
 Friends, there were none but Conrad^ Bifhop of Spre, that kept his 
 Place; for he, having .retir'd into a ftrong Caftle. would not acknow- 
 ledge Othon\ Authority, unlefs he continued him ftill in his Place, 
 which Otbon Tit laft condefcended to do. 
 
 The Pope, being infprm'd of Otbon\ Advancement, fent. his L^ates 
 to Germany, to invite him to comt to Rome and receive the Imperial 
 Crown from his Hands. Thefe Legates were receiv'd at an Affembly, 
 held at Wirtzbom-g in the Year 1109. where they approv'd of the Mar- 
 riage betwixt Otbon and Tbiliph Daughter. The fame Year Otbon 
 went to iWr, -where he wi^ receiv'd by Poi^lnnocent 111. and Crown'd 
 
 ia
 
 ■ ' — ^ . 
 
 Vol. I. 'Bi/J}op of Aberdeen. ,y, 
 
 in the Church of St.P^ier, updn the 4th Day xjWdloSer. At his Cd- 
 ronUtion, the Pope took an Oath frooj him, that he fhould defend the 
 Patrimony of St. Teter : But, the Romans requiring the Donations that 
 were ufually given to them by the Emperors, at the Ceremony of their 
 •Coronation, the Germans and they fell to Handv-blows and ' feveral 
 weve kill'd upon both Sides. This made Othon immediately go out of 
 the City, and ravage all the Lands belonging to the Popedom ; which 
 he did, not only out of Revenge for what had been done to his Meoj 
 but likewife to mortify the Pope, whom he began to fufped: not to be 
 Jiis real Friend. Upon this the Vope threatned him with Excommuni- 
 cation, unlefs he forbore his Hoftilities : But tlie Emperor was lb far 
 from being terrify'd with the Pg^'s Tlireatnings, that iie refolv'd to' 
 feife upon Romagna^ and to mike himlelf Malter of the Kingdom of 5i- 
 cily and Apulia^ whidi belong'd to Frederic -ivA had been under the Pope's 
 Government, ever (ince the Death, of the £mprefsCow/?a>j/m that young 
 Prince's Mother. The Pope, that Jie might hinder tliis Enterprife^ 
 excommunicates the Emperor, and .calls a Council at RoMe^ wherein 
 he diverted him of the Empire^ and freed all his Subjetb firom their 
 Allegiance, difchai^ing them tooWn-himas Emperor: And this Sen- 
 tence he caus'd to be.denounc'd againft him,in Germany yhy Sifroy Arch- 
 Bifhop of Mentz^ in the Year 1 2 1 1. \Vho immediately repented of what 
 lie had donei for the Count Talatine^ the Duke of Brabant^ and fome 
 other Princes of the Empire, entred with an Army into his Territories,- 
 laid wafte his whole LandU, and heihimfelfwas oblig'd to retire to 
 Ihtringia. Thefe Troubles in Germany made the Emperor leave Italy^ 
 and, coming to Nuremberg about Eafter the fame Year, he call'd an Af- 
 fembly, wherein War was declar'd againft. Hmwa« CoUi^t oi rhur'tngia^ 
 for Harbouring and Protecting Sifray Arch-Bifhop of Me»tz. Theriy 
 having rais'd an Army, he march'd to I'buringia^ took Two of the 
 moft confiderable Cities, and burni and kill'd where ever he came. Af- 
 ter which, having return'd to Nortbuje^ he caus'd Celebrate his Mar- 
 riage with the Eniperot Tbtlifi Daughter, who died in a few Days 
 after. 
 
 The Arch-Bifhop o( Metttz^ tobe reveng'd of the Emperor, gets the 
 King of Bohemia^ the Arch-Bifhop. of Irevw, the Count of Iburingioj 
 and Ibme other Princes of the Emjiire to declare for Frediric^ and to 
 acknowledge him Eniperor in Otboti's Place. Having made their Ele- 
 ction, they fent Two I3eputies to acquaint him of it, to invite hinl 
 to come toGfrwflMy, and take PoffefTion of the Empire. Frederic^ being 
 firmly perfwaded of the Fidelity of thofe Princes, immedidtely began 
 his Journey for Gtrttuiny '^ and coming to Rj>me, he earneftly deiir'd 
 Pope Innoctnt to Crowmhim : But the Pope eluded this Requelt by tel- 
 ling him, That he would fend aCardinal alongll with him, in Quality 
 of his .Legate, to order all the Princes under Pain of Excommunicatiort 
 to acknowledge liim, and that he would Crown him afterwards; Fre^ 
 dericy continuuig his Journey, came to the City ,o( Conjlmce^ where h^ 
 -was met with a great many of the Princes o( G*rma»y. Otbon defign'd 
 to have given him Battel; but, the greateft part of his Army having- 
 abandon'd him, he .was oblig'd to retire. On the contrary Frederu 
 WHS well re(teiv'd every where, and in a,ftiort time became Mafter of 
 tlieCitiw diMemz^ C^ogme zr^tAittU Cbapctle^ where hewa$Crown'd 
 
 X X » Entpe-
 
 lyx The Life o/Hugh Benham, Vol. f. 
 
 Emperor in the Year 1314. After which, he entred into Alliance witli 
 Tbilio Kin<J of France. Oihoti^ .on the otlier hand, havinp;, uyon )m 
 Side foh° King of Etiglandf Remld 03unt of Bologne^ and I'mlimnd 
 Count o( Flanders^ raifesa ^reat Army, with which he gives Battel to 
 the French King, at the Bridge of the Bowines in Flanders^ ujxjn the 
 1 5th of July in the Year 1214. In tliis Battel King Tbilip was in very 
 great hazard of his Perfon ; but, at length, Othon was entirely defeat, 
 having his whole Army cut off, and he himfelf with great xlifficiilty 
 got into Sasony^ where he fpent the remnant of his Days in Solitude. 
 He died, according to fome, in the Year 1216, but according to 
 others, in the Year iai8. 
 
 Othm^ by his Death, left Frederic in the peaceable Pofleflion of tiie 
 Empire, and was Crown'd for a Second Time by Stfruy Arch-Bifhop 
 of Mentz^ and a Third Time by the Pope's Legate. At this Third Co* 
 ronation, he gave to the Popedom the County of tundt in the King- 
 dom of Nafles. In the Year i a 30 he was Crown'd Emperor, by Pope 
 Honoriwi III. who fucceeded to Innocent ; and, for this Favour, he 
 granted to the Popedom a great many Lands in Italy, and promis'd 
 of new to go to the Affiftance of the Recovery ot the Holy Land. But, 
 in a little Time after, he fell at Variance with the Pope, which was 
 occafion'd by his depriving Two. Counts of TK/ca?;)' of their Inheritan- 
 ces, who had fled to Rome for their Proteftion. Upon this the City of 
 Bologne^ and fome other Cities odtaly^ rifing in Arms againft hiin, he 
 came to Rome^ put out the Arch-Bi(hops and cifhojjs from their refpe- 
 ftive Sees, and put others in their Places, pretending that it was a Right 
 that belong'd to the Kings of Sicily., which Pop Innocent III. liaci u- 
 furp'd during his Minority. Upon this the Pope Excommunicated 
 him, and freed all his Subjeft^ from their Allegiance : But the Empe- 
 ror and all his Subjefts had no regard to the Pope's Excommunication; 
 for not one of them rebell'd againlt him, but were fo far from it, that 
 they made his Son Henry., a Boy of i3 Years of Age, King of Germa- 
 ny., in an Aflembly of the German Princes, held at JVinz/ppurg in the 
 Year laaa. and was Crown'd at -<^<x /« C/jrt/)f//f, by Engelbert Arch-Bi- 
 fhop of Co/ygwe. Pope HoMoHui III. dying, Gregory ly^.. who fucceeded 
 him in the Month o{ A^il in the Year 1337, told the Emperor, that, 
 unlefs he perform'd his Vow of going to the Holy Land, he would 
 confirm the Sentence of Excommunication paft againft him by his Pre- 
 deceffor. Upon this, K<?«?;)', King oi Germany^ call'd an AJTembly of 
 all the Princes of the Empire at Jix la Cbape/^e, wherein the Voyage 
 to the Holy Land was determin'd. In the Month of .Augufi the Empe- 
 ror embark'd for AJia^ with the Croi fades (for fo they were call'd who 
 went upon this Expedition) -dt Brindes; but he (hid not long there. 
 The Pojxj, .having got Notice of his Return, immediately renew'd his 
 PredecefTor's Sentence of Excommunication againfl him, but withal! 
 told him, that he would abfolve him, if he would return to the Holy 
 Land. The Emperor, to be reve'ng'd of the Pope, publifh'd Four Ma- 
 nifefto's againft him and his Cardinals. The Firft was to the Cardinals 
 themfelves ; the Second to the People oi Rome ; the Third to all Kings; 
 and the Fourth to all Princes. Yet, at length, in the Year 1338 he 
 embark'd for the Holy Land, and fent his AmbafTadors to the Pope, 
 lequiring.his Abiblution: But the Pope not only refus'd to abfolve 
 
 him,
 
 ■ ■^>M^— ■ I I ■! ■< M^— ^ _^ 
 
 Vol. I. S//7;o/? of Aberdeen. 
 
 him, but endeavoiir'd to obftruft his Voyage, and difcharg'd the '^roi^ 
 lades of Jpulia and Lomhardy to join him. In the mean time R7mld 
 Son to the Duke ofSpoletta, whom the Emperor had left Regent of the 
 Kingdom of Sialy in his Abfence, entred, with an Army, into Ancom 
 and the Valley of 5jPo/mrt. The Pope, on the other hand, enters into 
 Apulia, with an Army under the Conduft of John de Bt'teme King of 
 Jerujalem. The Emperor, who was then m Syria, and had taken fe- 
 veral Cities from the Saracens, hearing of this, refolv'd to return to 
 appeafe thcfe Troubles himfelf ; fo he immediately concludes a Peace 
 with the Sultan, which was very advantageous to the Chriftians • For 
 by it, there was a Peace- concluded, betwixt the Chriftians and the Sa. 
 racens, for Ten Years, .and the Kingdom offerufalem and the City was 
 given to the Emperor, the Temple and a few Caftles only excepted : 
 And, in confequence of this Treaty, the Emperor took Po/iefllon of the 
 City ofjentfalem, and was Crown'd King vfjerufalem in the Year i a^g. 
 Upon the Emperor's Arrival in Germany^ he fent to the Pope arid ac- 
 quainted him of all that he had done. The Pope, inftead of being 
 pleas'd with it, as it might have been reafonably expefted, faid, That 
 the Emperor was guilty of a great Crime, in making Peace with'an In- 
 fidel Prince, and continued to foment the Rebellion of his Subie(5ts: 
 The Emperor, finding this, marches with an Army to Italy retakes 
 all the Cities that had revolted from him, and takes feveral other Ci- 
 ties that belong'd to the Popedom. Yet he was fo defireous of being 
 reconcird to the Pope, that he fent the General of his Army, and the 
 Arch-Bi(hop o( McJ/ina to interceed for his Abfolution, which he grant- 
 ed, upon Condition, that he ftiould reftore to him all the Lands that 
 he had taken, and pay to the Church of Rome Six and Twenty Thou- 
 fand Ounces of Gold, for the Lofles that She had fuftain'd by him. The 
 Emjxfror's Deputies having agreed to thefe Conditions,in the Year i a go. 
 he came to Jnagm, where he met the Pope, receiv'd his Abfolution, 
 was re-ertablifti'd in the Empire, and declared King both of Sialy 
 and Jerujalem. Now every Body believ'd, that there was a fincere 
 and lafting Peace eftablilh'd between the Pope and the Emperor; for 
 they eat and drank together, and appear'd very cordial towards one 
 another : Yet in a fliort time after, a Difcord arofe betwixt them, up 
 on this Occafion. The Romans having revolted againft the Pojie, the 
 Emjieror came with an Army to affift-him; but they foon turn'd jea- 
 lous of one another : For the Pope accus'd the Emperor of keeping a 
 fecret Correfpondence with his Enemies ; and the Emperor likewiie 
 accus'd the Pope of keeping a Correfpondence with his Enemies. But^ 
 liowevcr it was, the Emperor abandon'd the Pope, and retir'd with 
 his Army to Pi/a, and from thence to Germany. 
 
 At his Arrival in Germany, he found feveral Fadions amongft the 
 Princes there, and, fufpcding his Son to have a hand in them, he fent 
 him to Sicily. In the mean tunc, i^Wt/y revolting againft him, he 
 came with an Army \nto Italy ^ in the Year 12^5. and retook the Ci- 
 ties of I-amUrdy, j/erona and l^tcenxA, and ravag'd the whole Coun- 
 .try. l^is Son ilenry, being difcontcnted^ join'd with the Lomiards^ 
 Uiid had drawn to his Party a great Number of the German Princes,, 
 ifhis Fatlier hadnot timely prevented it, by obtaining a Letter from 
 the PoiK* to the Princes of Germam, difchaiging them from joining 
 
 X y with 
 
 17^
 
 174 ^^^ -^'A o /^HuGH Benham, Vol. T. 
 
 with his Son. After which he caus'd feife him, and fcnt him Prifoncr 
 to Jpulia^ where he died the next Year, and Conrad^ his Brotlicr, wan 
 made King of Germany in his Place. 
 
 The War continuing in Italy ^ the Pope join'd with the homlmrds a- 
 gainft the Emperor, in the Year 1258. .But, the Emperor d.iily pre- 
 vaihnff the Pope defign'd to retire with his forces to the City of 
 Kome^'y but jTo/wj C»«czt«, one of the i^wMw Senators whom the Emjx:- 
 ror had gain'd over to his Party, caus'd (hut the Gates upon hiin : 
 Yet the Pope's Party was fo |X)werful in the City, that tlicy fcis'd 
 iux)n the Capitol, opened the Gates to him, and exjx^U'd Ctnc'tm. Af- 
 ter which, he made a Peace betwixt the Venetians and Genois^ a League 
 with the People of Italy againft tlie Emperor, pad a Sentence of Ex- 
 communication againft him, fi'eed all his Subjedls from their Alle- 
 giance, and laftly he fent Deputies to Count Robert^ Brother to St. Le- 
 luii King of France^ with an Offer of the Imperial Crown ; but that 
 Prince was fo Generous as to refiife it, and to blame the Pope more 
 than the Emperor : Yet he promis'd to fend Deputies to the Emperor, 
 to enquire about his Religion, and, if he found that he was not Ortho- 
 dox, he would prove his mortal Enemy, as he would do to the Pojie 
 himfelf, if he found him vary in the leaft from the ChrilHan Religion; 
 and accordingly he fent Deputies to the Emperor, who told him, that 
 their Mafter was invited to make War againft him as an Enemy to the 
 Church ; but that he would a6t nothing againft a Chriftian Prince, and 
 therefore defir'd to know what ReHgion he was of. The Emjx^ror 
 told them, that he thanked God, he was a Catholic, and that he was 
 very fenftble of their Mafter's Geqerofity. 
 
 In the mean time, the Emperor and the Pope accus'd one another 
 mutually by public Writings, the Emperor faying,that the Pope was the 
 Firft Breaker of the Peace that he had made with him, by entring with 
 an Army into Sicily^ when he was making War againft the Intidels in 
 the Euft ; That he had oppos'd his Entry into Italy ; That he affifted 
 the Lomiards againft him ; And that he had excommunicated him moft 
 unjuftly. The Pope, on the other hand, Ikid^That the Emperor, ha- 
 ving feis'd ujxjn feveral of the Church-Linds, was oblig'd to make ul'e 
 both of the Spiritual and Temporal Power for recovering them ; That 
 he had propos'd an Accommodation betwixt the Emperor and the Loi*/" 
 lards^ but that the Emperor would not hear of it; And laftly, that he 
 had beftow'd many Favours upon the Emperor, and that he was fo for 
 from beiog grateful for them, that his only Aim and Delign was to 
 take away the Liberties of the Church, to ljx)il Her of Her Goods, to 
 hinder the Croifades, and to mine the Power of the Holy See. Thefe 
 mutual Reproaches were attended with an inteftine War. The moft of 
 the Provinces and Cities of Italy were divided into Two Fadlions; That 
 of the Giiilins^ and that o( the Gttelpbes. The Giiilins were for tiie Em- 
 peror, and the Gudpbes for the Pojie. By this Faftion tlie Emperor's 
 Party became fo Powerful, that he had the moft of the Cities of Italy 
 under his Subjection, -dnd Rome it felf was like to full into his hands, 
 by the Intelligence that he had witJi the Principal Senators of the City, 
 if the Poi:)ehadnot engag'd the People in a Croifade for his Defence. 
 The En\peror, finding that he could not get the City, deftroy'd all tlie 
 Neighbouring Places ; and, marching with his Army thorow the other 
 
 Parts
 
 — ' ■ ■■ 1 . Ill I ■ ■■ II. , ■ ^ — — ^ 
 
 Vol. I. 'Bi/hof? of Aberdeen. 175 
 
 Parts of Italy^ he pillag'd the Churches, Mojiafteries and Rehgious Or- 
 ders of all their Riches, The Pope, to put a Stop to this, PubHlh'd 
 Plenary Indulgences to all fuch,3s (hould enter into the Croi lade againf^ 
 the Emperor, and call'd a General Council at Rome^ to make the Em- 
 pror's Depofition the more folemn. The Emperor, to prevent this 
 Stroke, and to hinder the Meeting of the Council, caus'd guard all the 
 Public Roads and Sea-Ports, for apprejiending fqch Prelates as (hould 
 come to it. The Inhabitants of Pi/a, who had the Sea-coaft commit- 
 ted to their Charge, having met with fome Ships of the Genois, whd 
 had on Board a great Number of Cardinals and Prelates, feis^d theni 
 and fent them to the Emperor, who imprifpn'd them. About the fame 
 time, the Emperor took a Caftle in Campmia^ in which many of the 
 PojDe's Relations were, whom he caus'd all to be hang'd. The News 
 of ihefe Misfortunes coming to the Pope's Ears, he immediately fell 
 fick, and died at Rome upon the 30th oiSeptfmkr^ in the Year 1 34.1. 
 
 Pope QHjline IV. who fucoeeded him, h^d a great I;iclination, as they 
 Ciy, for making a Peace with, the Eroperor; but, he having liv'd on- 
 ly 1 8 Days, there was nothing done in it. After his Death, the See 
 oiRome was vacant 19 Months, by reafpxj of the Emperor's detaining 
 the Cardinals : But at length, having fet them at Liberty, by the So- 
 licitation of Baudotdn Emperor o( Cenfiantim^f^ they made Cardinal 51'- 
 nihmd^ a.Genois^ Pope, who toolf the J>Jarpe of /wwpcfw; IV. This Pope 
 being a great Friend of the Emperor s wheo he was a Cardinal, it was 
 nowale doubted, but that a Peace would be ^wnduded betwixt the new 
 Pope and the Emjieror, and, by the Mediatipi) of the Empeior of Con- 
 jlantmople^ they were to have met ^t Cafiellam ; but the Pope, diftrulting 
 the Emperor, inllead of going to that Place, embark'd at Civitavecchia^ 
 and lail'd for France, whei:e he was vejry kindly receiv'd by St- Lewis ', 
 and, going to Uons, he indited a Qeneral Council to be held there, . irt 
 tlie Year 1 24.5. and cited the Emperor to it. 
 
 This Council began in the Month of jTawe the fame Year. Baudouin^ 
 
 Em^ieror o( Conjlantimple^ was there in Perfon with the Patriarchs of 
 
 Conjlantinople and Antiocb, and the Al'ch-Bifliop of Venice^ vvho afliim'd 
 
 to himfelf the Quality of Patriarch, infpite of theOppofitiou madeby 
 
 the other Two. The Kings ai France and England fent their Deputies^ 
 
 and there were about a Hundred and Fourty Six Cardinals, Arch-Bi- 
 
 fhops, Bifliops and Deputies; The Emperor came not himfelf, but 
 
 fent Thadec Bi(hop of 6V/a to aft in his Name, with the Bifhop of 
 
 Sirashuurg^ Hugh Commander of the Teutonic Order, and Teter Bifhop 
 
 oil^tgnes. Upon tlie Monday alter the Feaft of St, John the Baptift, the 
 
 Pope call'd tlie Prelates together, that they might deliberate dpon the. 
 
 Aftairs tlut were to be projxis'd in the Counal. Th,e Patriarch of 
 
 Confliituimde expos'd die miferaWe State, that the hatins were reduc'd 
 
 tointhe'Kaft, uudthe Danger that the City o( .Gm/lantinopU was m; 
 
 'I he Vo[>c gave no Anfwer to tjiis. Then the iCanouization of St. W- 
 
 tmnJ, Aidi-BiQiop o( Canteriury^ was .pro]X)s'd : But the Pope n?mit- 
 
 usd that to another Time. Then Tbadcc, BiOiop of &/<», made fome 
 
 P/opolitions of an . Acco/nmodatjon betwixt the Emperor and the Pope; 
 
 and told, that tlie Eiijjjeror was willing, upon his part, to have a Peace 
 
 nudtf.up Ixtwccn them, and.to be reconcil'd with the Pope; and that 
 
 be oHa'dto unite all iGV(arcr to the Holy See; ito oppole himfelf td 
 
 Yy 1 the
 
 17(5 The Life o/HughBenham, Vol. f. 
 
 the Incurfions of the Tartars and Saracens^ by making War upon 
 them at His own Exjiences ; and to make an entire S:tti;<f;if>ion, 
 and reftore to the Church of Rome^ all that he had taken from f/cr. 
 To this the' Pojie anfvver'd, That there was no Trufl to be put to thofc' 
 ProiX)fitions of the Emj^eror's ; bccaufe the Emperor had, fcvcral times 
 before made fuch Promifes, but alwife broke them; and that he had 
 Only made them, at this time, to elude the Judgment of the Council : 
 And moreover, that the Bifliop of Seffa had not a fpecial Power, from 
 the Emperor, for making of fuch Propofitions. After this the Bifliop 
 ofBeryta made a Difcourfe, upon the Danger in which the Holy Land 
 was in, and read a moft lamentable Letter from ibme Chriftian Lords 
 that were left in Talefiine^ requiring their Aid and Afliftance. Thefe 
 were the Preliminaries of this Council. In the Firft Seflion, after the 
 Po}3e and all the Council had Sung Veni Creator^ and faid the Prayer 
 for the Invocation of the Holy Ghoft, he made a Sermon to them, and 
 took for his Text, Pfal. xciv. V. 19. Thy Comforts have rejofc'd my Soul 
 in the multitude of the Sorrows of my Heart. In his Doftrine, from thele 
 Words, he faid, that there were Five Things for which he was forrow- 
 ful, and grieved at the Heart. The Firft was, the Irregular Lives of 
 the Prelates and the Faithful; The Second, the Infolence of the Sara- 
 cens; The Third, the Schifm of the GrffAj; The Fourth, the Cruelty 
 of the Tartars; And, Laftly, the Perfecution of the Emperor Frederic. 
 He infifted upon thefe Five Heads ; and Firft began with the Irregu- 
 lar Lives of the Prelates and other Chriftians; Then upon the Cruelties, 
 that the Saracens exercis'd againft the Faithful in Talejline^ when they 
 feis'd upon yerufal em and the Sepulchre of" our Lord and Saviour; 
 Thirdly upon the SucCefs the Emperor of the Grecian Schifmatics had 
 over the Latins.^ and of the great Danger that Conftantinople was in ; 
 Fourthly, upon the Ravages, that the Tartars hzd made in Hungary; 
 And, Laftly, upon the Emperor's Perfecution of Pope Gregory., his Pre- 
 deceflbr, and the Injuries done to himfelf every day. And whereas he 
 faid, that it was not againft the Church, but the Perfons of the Popes 
 that he had a Prejudice, the contrary appear'd from his Perfecuting the 
 the Clergy and Church, during the Vacancy of the See. Then,towards 
 the latter end of his Diicourie, he accus'd the Emperor, in j^articular, 
 of Herefy and Sacrilege, for having Built a City in the Lands that 
 belong'd to the Chriftians, and Peopled it with Saracens; That he had 
 enter'd in Friendftiip and Alliance with the Sultan of Babylon and other 
 Saracen Princes; That he had feveral Saracen Miftrefles; And that he 
 was guilty of Perjury. For juftifying this laft part of his Accufation, 
 he caufed read the Emperor's Editt, commonly called the Golden BuU^ 
 and his other Declarations, in which he had promis'd Obedience and 
 Fidelity to the Pope, and had acknowledged the Kingdom of <S7c;7j and 
 Abulia to be Feudatory to the Popedom, and by which he had reftor'd 
 feveral Lands to the Church. The Pope having ended his Difcourfe, 
 the Biftiop of Seffa rofe up, and anfwered to all that the Pope had faid 
 againft his Mafter; and then,upon the other Hand,accus'd the Pope to 
 have done feveral unwarrantable Things againft him. After which he 
 produced the Pope's Letters, whereby it appeared, that he had not beea 
 Faithful to the Emperor in many of liis Promifes. And as to the 
 Pope's Accufation of Herefy, he anfwer'd, That, if his Mafter were 
 
 there,
 
 Vol' I* "Bijhop of Aberdeen. 
 
 thefe^ he could eafily Juftify hitofelf by a GonfefTioh of his Faith : but 
 that It might be eafily known, that he was a good Catholic, from his 
 ttot fuffering Ufurers to live in his Dominions ; which, fays Matthei;, 
 FartSi was a fevere Refleaioii uJDon the Court of Rmie where tHafc 
 Vice was openly own'd. He added,That if hisMafter had any Friend- 
 llup with the Sultan of Babylon^ and the other Saracen Princes and 
 that if he permitted the Saracens to temain in his Dominions it 
 was to make ufe of them agairtft his Rebellious Subjefts, choofuig 
 rather to fpiil their Blood, than that of his Chriftian Subjeas- 
 And as for his Saracen Miftrefles, it was true, that there had 
 been fome Saracen Ladies at the Court, which the Emperor detain'd for 
 Ibme time for his Diverfion, being extremely pleasM with their Coniidal 
 Addrefles and Falhions j but that he had fent them away and thev 
 were not to return. After thisj the Bllhop defir'd, that he might hav^ 
 time to advertife his Mafter to come to the Council in Perfon. The 
 Pope anfwer d^ That he could not with fafety grant that, knowing his 
 Stiatagems, and that if he came he would retire, being afraid of Deaths 
 and not finding himfelf fufficiently prepar'd for Martyrdom or Imprifort- 
 meiit : Yet the next day, by the Solicitations of the Deputies of the 
 Kings oi England and France^ he granted 1 5 days of a Delay. The Bifllop 
 having advertised the Emperor of all that had pad in the Coundl that 
 Prince, finding that the Pope was refolv'd to have him Condenin'dj 
 thought fit not to truft himfelf to them. They had no fooner redeiv'd 
 the News of the Emperor's Refolutions at Lyons^ but his Enemies 
 were overjoy'd, and > his Friends extremely chagrin'd i and durft not 
 efpoufe his Intereft any more openly, in fo much, that in the Sedond 
 Seflion of the Council, which was held 8 Days after the Fir ft, a ^l- 
 fliop of Apulia, and Two Bifhops of Spain fpoke very* Vehemently a- 
 gainft him, particularly, for his having arrefted and imprifori'd the 
 Cardinals, that were coming to the Council at Rome^ call'd by Pojie 
 Gregory, The Bifhopof&J/« defended ftill his Matter's Intereft, with 
 great Boldnefs and Firmnefs of Mind; and told them, that he cbuld 
 hot do otherwifej fince thefe Prelates were going to Rome with his 
 Enemies, upon a Defign of Depofing him. The Pope maintain'd the 
 Affirmative, and all the reft of that Seffin paft in Altercations. Be- 
 fore it was ended, the Bifliop of "S"^* demanded fome more Time, en- 
 deavouring to perfwade them, that the Emperor was defign'd to cdrtle 
 to the Council ; but this was deny'd. In the next Seflion, at firft. 
 they treated of fome other Affairs, as of the Means for recovering df 
 the Holy Land, about which the Pope caus'd read fome Conftitutioris. 
 Then he caus'd confirm all the Privileges, granted to the Popedom by 
 the Emperprs and PrinceSi After this the Deputies of jE«g/W ccjm- 
 plain'd of the exceffive Taxes, laid upon them by the Court of Roftfi 
 and of the Pojie's Legate, who took upon him to difpofe of Benefices 
 to Italians^ in Prejudice of the Patrons, and did a great many dther 
 things in Prejudice of the Church and State : All which Abufes 
 they hoj)ed the Pope would redlify. The Pope would give them rttf 
 Anfwer at that time, but proceeded to the Emperor's Afl&ir. Thert 
 the Bifliop of &/a, feeing that the Condemnation of his Mafteir the 
 Hm])cror was relblv'd upon< ap^peal'dj in the Emperor's Namej to * 
 New Pojieand a New Council, alledging that this was not a. General 
 
 Z '4 G6\ui- 
 
 177
 
 ,78 The Life /" H u g h I^ b n h a m, Vol. I- 
 
 CoiJnpil becfliifethereweri ft; veral Deputies pnd Birtiof« ahdnt. 'Vn 
 this the Pppb iknfwer'd,; That It ' could . not but be call'd a CJeneval 
 Couhcil ' finpelajl the World was invited to it; and the Princes and 
 Bifliops,' whifii were abfent, were on^y fuch as depended upon the Em- 
 peror aqdwhoiln.he hlndred from coming to the G)uncil ; and con- 
 lfequerjtly» that the Bi(hop of 5<?/a'8 Appeal could not hinder tht-m' 
 from proceeding! sg*inft ^^^ Emperor. Thert, having made a Dif- 
 courfe, in whiph he enlarg'd upon the great Kindnefs that he had for- 
 merly fot that Piince, and 'his many Excellent Qudlities, he pronounc'd' 
 a. Sentence againft him,by which hedepi'iv'd him of the Empire, and of 
 all his Eftates an4 Dignities. This NVas delivefdro be publicly read in 
 the Council; the Subftanqe of which was, That hej, (the Pope ) after 
 h^5 Advancement to the Pontificate, -made it his Principal Bufinefs to 
 re-jeftablifh the Peace of Chrif^endom, and for that end he had fent Ibme 
 Cardinals to theEmperbr'JVf ^r<c.( who' hod'bderi the Author of all 
 thefe Trouble^ and Wars, .for which lie had been Excommunicated by 
 Pope Qngory) with Terms of Accommodation, and had told him, that 
 rilis could nothe.done withoiit ft^ttipg'at Liberty the Prelates and Gar- 
 di.£)3l6 that hq .had in Prifon, after which he W9S. willing to treat with' 
 him, dnd to barken to fuch r^afonable fropofitions, as (hould be made 
 to the Holy See,: upon thpfe things for which he was Excommunicated; 
 That he had offer'd to him, that, in cafe the Church had done him a- 
 ny Prejudice, he was willing to repair it ; That, jf he maintain'd that 
 h§ Iwd done no Harm to tlie; Church, he was willing to call a General 
 Coyncil of all the Kings,. Prelates, Princes Secular and Ecclefiaftic in 
 tjie World, in a free Place ; Tliat if the Council found, that the Churcli 
 had wrong'd bim in any thing, he was "willing to revoke what had 
 been done againft him, and that if he had offended the Church, he 
 e;^pe^ed Satisfaftion; That, at firft, he would not barken to any Pro- 
 pofition, but aftef wards, he fent to him the Count of Thoulouje^ Teter 
 Biftiop oiVignei^ andT^wtiecBifliop of AjT'*, with Propofitions of Peace, 
 and hkd prortiis'd by Oath to give Satisfaction to the Church, but, 
 having feil'd in his Word, and continuing in his evil Ways, he was 
 oblig'd to puniih him for his. Crimes; thp Four Principal of which were,- 
 P^jwry, becaufe he:had fvyorn feveral times to eftablilh Peace between 
 the Empire ^nd the Church, but had never done it; SucriUge^ for ha- 
 ving imprifou'd the Prelates that were going to the Council; Herefy, 
 becaufe he had violated the Faith, that he owes to the Holy See, con- 
 temn'd her Authority, robUher of her Goods, hinder'd Canonical E- 
 le(Jiions and pillag'd the Chmch^s ; Infidelity, by his opprelTing tlie 
 Religious Orders, and his.Fri^ndfliip and Alliance with the Saracens a- 
 gainJft the Chriftians; For thefe. and many other Crimes, he declares 
 that this Prince, who had render'd himfelf unworthy of the Imperial 
 Throne by his Sins, by this. Sentence was diverted of all Honour and 
 Dignity J he frees all his Siibjefts from their Obedience and Allegiance 
 to him, and difdiarges any- from acknowledging him either Emj^eror 
 or King, upon Pain- /of Excommunication r/j/o/at7o. Laftly, he orders 
 the Electoral Princes to proceed to the Electing of another Emperor, 
 This Sentence Wds read and approven of by the Council ; and then 
 was publilh'd and- ijjnttobe dif])er8'd .tjwrow all the Cornell of the 
 Empiie. 
 
 The
 
 Vol. I. ' Bi/hop 0/ Aberde en, ,. 
 
 The Emperor wrote a Letter m his o\yn Defence, dire6ted to the 
 King of Fran^e^ and all the other Prince^ of Europe^ in which he tel|^ 
 them, that he ackqowledges the Spiritual Authority of the Bifhop at 
 Rmne ; but that he did not believ^^ tfiat he had any Power to difpSfe. 
 of his. Empire, nor to punifh Kings and Princes by depriving them of 
 their Temj^orals ; and tho' he had a Right to Confecrate the Emperors 
 yet heh?d not a Power tp Depofetherp, becayfepfthat,'no more than 
 other Bilhops had of Depfing thti Kings, that (hey are accuftom'd tft 
 Confecrate; but that tho he hadthis Power, which he has not yet, he 
 eould pot make yfe ol it againft any Perfop, without obfervine any 
 form of Law, as he had done to Him on this Occafion, without havina 
 an Accufer, Affignation or Denunciation, without makiqg a LawfS 
 Information, but only by declaring that the things were notprioufly 
 known, which was not true; That there was not, in the Council, but 
 a very fmall Number of Bilhops that deponed againft him, wi?. afi'ifhop 
 K)(j4pulia^ whofe Brethren and J^ephews h^phad apprehended for the 
 Crime of Treafon, and Two Bifliops o(Spain^ yvho liv'd at too great 4 
 diftance to know what paft in Italy; ^nd that thq' tfie Pppe ha,d proceedr 
 ed againft him, in the ordinary Fprms ofL3\y, and that he had had 
 an Accufer and Witiieffes, yet h? could ^ot h$Ve condemji'd h>m, be- 
 caufe he w3s not prefent, nor lawfiiUy cited, and that he had given,by 
 his Deputies, very legitimate B^xcufes for his Abfence, fo that he could 
 not be reckon'd Contumacipus; and tiho' he had been, yet he could not 
 have been Condemn'd by a definitive Sentence. In fine, that tho' all 
 the Procedure had been regular, yet the Sentence was no wife fuftaina- 
 ble, becaufe it was founded all upon Fai^s that were notorioufly falfe, 
 and the Punifhment inflidied was beyond the Power of him that gave 
 the Sentence, his Power being only m Spirituals, and not in Tem- 
 porals. Then, towards the end, he tells them. That 'tis all their 
 Interefts not to fee this Sentence put in Execution ; for they 
 would all have die fame Fate fome time or other ; tJiat's to fay, whert 
 ever they offended the Pope, unlefs they joined with him to Pefend 
 their Authority. He wrote ancrfher Letter to, the King of FrawcP, 
 wherein he fubmitted himfdf to him and hisPiders, for drawing up what 
 Terms of Agreement they fliould think fit, betwixt him aqd the Pope. 
 Upon this die French King told the Pope, that the Emperor was very 
 willing to give him all th^ Satisfadlion he could define, and to fpend the 
 reft of his Pays in War, againft the Infidels iii the Holy Land. The 
 Poj)e laugh'd heartily at this, and in his Anfwer told the King of Franc&i 
 That he had promis'd to him formerly much more, but never did any 
 thing. The King reply 'd, That he ought to Pardon his Brother Seven- 
 ty times Seven, and that he (anda Number of Croifades, who were 
 ready to go totlie Holy Land withlum^ defir'd, that he would be ple;is'd 
 to accept of the humble Propofition that he had made to him, in favours 
 of the Emperor, for tlicGood of the Qiurch and the Advantage of Re- 
 ligioti ; and that in doing lb, lie would imitate our Savipur, who was 
 {o Humble, diat He unfierwent the Ihameful Death of rheCrofe for us : 
 4iut finding tl»e Pope inexorable, he retired ^Tctrenacly troubled, fays 
 Matthew Tariff to find diat d»e Servant of the Servants of the Lord 
 Iwd not a Cliriftian Hupnility* < A- -great many other Prince^ likewife 
 exdaifli'd s^aiiift tiw Yo^VicAtifK&f and chegi!€aC«ft fdn4)(ihB El^- 
 
 Z 2 a ftortf
 
 1 80 T/'ff Life o/HuGH Benham, Vol. I. 
 
 ffeoiT .':'«' r-rinCesof the Empire continued Loyal and Faithful to the Em- 
 
 ?^ror ; yet the fmall number of Malcoptents, who were gain'd by the 
 bpe*s Agents, made Henry^ Landgrave of Tburingta^ King of Germany^ 
 Whoprov'dnot very fuccefsful in his Military Expeditions, and was 
 Iciird before tJlm in the Year 1 24.7. and WtUmm Count of Hol/ancI, was 
 qholen in his Place, who wasCrown'd zt^x la Chapelle in the Year 1 04.8, 
 In the mean time, the Emperor Fredric continued the War, againft 
 the Guelphes in Italy, vfith very good Succefs, till the Boulonians took 
 Entim his Son and Lieutenant General Prifoner. After which his Fer- 
 vor relented Daily; and, having retired into AyuUa, he Died, over- 
 come with Grief, in the Year 1 250. leaving his Son Cwrac/,his Succeflbr 
 in the Empire : But the Pope confirm'd the Empire to Wilimm, Count of 
 Holland^ and Excommunicated Conrad and fent his Legates into Sicily^ to 
 hinder that Kingdom from acknowledging any other Sovereign but the 
 Holy See. 
 
 Conrad, whofe Affairs went very ill in Germany, haviing got together 
 an Army, march'd with them into Italy, to take Poffeffion of the Lands 
 that his Father had left him there. After he had ftaid for fome time 
 in hombardy, he march'd into Apulia, which his Natural Brother 
 Mainfroy then govern'd as his Vice-Roy. Conrad was receiv'd, and 
 acknowledg'd by all the Cities in Sicily, excepting Naples, which he 
 took by Force of Arms after Eight Months Siege. Li the mean time, 
 William, Count of Holland, making great Progrefs in Germany, Conrad 
 was oblig'd to return, in the Year 1151. and, by tlie Afliftance of 
 Henry Duke of Bavaria, he took the City of Ratisione : But, hearing 
 that Count William was coming to attack him with a Numerous Army, 
 he return'd to Apulia, where he died in the Year 1254, upon the a 2d 
 Day of May, jx)ifond, as it was fuppos'd, by his Natural Brother 
 Mainfroy, leaving his Son Conradin Heir of Sicily. Mainfroy y who had 
 a Defign of getting Sicily to himfelf, made a feign'd Reconciliation 
 with the Pope, thinking thereby to induce the Pope to refign in his Fa» 
 vours; but, when the Pope fent an Army to Sicily to fecure the Go- 
 vernment to himfelf, Mainfroy fell at Variance with them, and cut off 
 the moft of them, which the Pope took fo to heart, that he died of 
 gxi^i 2iX. Naples, upon the 7th oiT)ecember in the Year 1254. Alexan^ 
 der IV. who fucceeded him, continued his Predeceflbr's Enterprife up- 
 on Stcily, but with as bad Succefs ; for Mainfroy entirely defeated his 
 Forces, and made himfelf abfolute Mafter of Sicily and Apulia. The 
 Pope, finding this, gave the Kingdom of Sicily to Fnnce Edmund, the 
 King of En^andh Son, and difj^nc'd with that King's Vow of going to 
 the Holy Land, upon Condition that he (hould turn his Arms againft 
 Mainfroy, and order'd a Croifade for that effed. 
 
 Whilft Mainfroy was eftablifhing his Kingdom in Sicily, Eclin, who 
 efpous'd the Quarrel of the Heirs of the Emperor Frederic, became Ma- 
 fter of d\\ Lombardy 'y upon which the Pope order'd another Croifade 
 for expelling of him. At this time, almoft 2M Germany acknowledg'd. 
 William, Count oi Holland, for their Soveraign, and, in the Yean a 56. 
 lie defign'd to have gone to Italy to receive the Imperial Crown from 
 the Pope's Hands : But lie was oblig'd to march againft the Frifons, 
 who had entred into Holland, and was kill'd by an Ambufcade of his 
 Enemies, as he was marching tovvards them, in the Month Qf'J)ecember 
 
 1356,
 
 VQ^- J> ^^fiop of Abordcen. 
 
 i8t 
 
 '•",^4* u^^' t'' S^'^N *^^ ^""^ of G.^»^a«y were extremely di- 
 vided about the Eleftion of a New Emperor ; for fome were fo7 ^ 
 
 tA tI i?^/ i'?!lL^''°S''"'/"^ others for ^/;,M«. King of 
 Cajl^le. The Firft was EleOed atFroMcfort, on the 0(fbve of the Epipba^ 
 ny, in the Year 1057. by Conrad Arch-Bifhop of GW, by the Procu^ 
 ration of GW Arch-Bifhop of Mayence, Le^ Count ?a/a,,«. of the 
 ^^/«^, and Henry Duke of Bavarta. The Second was Elefted in the 
 time of Lent, by the Procuration of the King o( Bohemia th^ Duke of 
 Saxofiy^ the Marquis of Brandenburg and feveral other Princes- Thusj 
 fays my Author, the German Princes moft fhamefully fold their Suf 
 frages and Nation to ftranger Princes, who, for a long time, difputed 
 for the Empire. In the mean time, Lmbardy was the Theatre of War 
 betwixt th^Gdtlms and Guelphes, Edin was the Commander of the 
 Firft, zndJubertof the Second. The Firft was wounded and taken 
 Prifoner, in the Year 1160. and died (hortly after of his Wounds • af 
 ter he had been Mafter of the moft confidei^ble Cities of LomSardy for 
 Four and Thirty Years ; and by his Death an End was put to that War 
 Richard m&AlfhonJuA^ the New Elefted Emperors, had almoft no- 
 thing but the Title ; for Al^honjm never came to Germany^ and Richardj 
 having come to Francfort, after he had fpent all that he had. i-etUrh'd 
 to England, In their Abfence, Ottogar, King of Bohemia^ extended his 
 Dominions over a great Part of Germany^ and, in a fmall time, became 
 one of the moft Powerfiil Princes of Europe. In Italy UrUn IV. who 
 fucceeded to Alexander^ publifti'd a Croifade againft Mainjroy, and all 
 thofe that were of his Party in Apulia and Lomiardy^ and was join'd by 
 fome French Noblemen, who came into Italy at his Defire. Mainfroy 
 on the other hand, entred with his Army into the Pope*s Dominions) 
 and to ftrengthen himfelf the more, he contiaded an Alliance with 
 James III. King of Arragon^ by giving his Daughter Conftantia in 
 Marriage to that Prince's eldeft Son. The Pope, finding that Prince 
 Bdmond was not like to make good his Title to the Kingdom of Sicily^ 
 becaufe of the Troubles in £«g/W, invited Charles^ Count of Anjou^ 
 St. Leim's Brother, to come to RmtCy and accept of the Kingdom of 
 Sicily. Upon this the Count of Anjou came to Rjnne^ in the Year 1 165; 
 and was CrownM King of Sicily^ by Clement IV. Succeffor to Pope Ur- 
 ha»^ upon the 28th Day of June. After his Coronation, he went with 
 Force«, both by Sea and Land, and gave Battel to Mainfroy near to Be- 
 nevent, upon tbs 16th Day of ft^-«ary, in the Year i a66i In this Bat- 
 tel >M<aM/r<>y was kill'd,- and his whole Army put to Flight; After 
 Nvhich, the whole Kingdom of iS/«7y fubmitted to the Conqueror j but 
 Cmradifte^ who had a Right to this Kingdom, wrote a Letter to -all thd 
 Princes of Buropi^ wherein he endeavour'd to juftify his Right to the 
 laid Kingdom, and implor'd tlieir Affiftance, for recovering of his juft 
 Right. After thi«, he got together an Array, in which there was i 
 great Number of Volunteers, and, by the Advice of Prince fl«»ry,Bro^ 
 ther to the Emperor AlpboHJiu^ he made a Defcent into Tufcany^ in the 
 Year 1 567. and furpris'd (iidi TroojK, as King Charles had left behind 
 \\\m ; foi, at that time, he was ^one into GermoHy^ the Pope having 
 made him, fome time before, Vwrar of the Empire. About the fame 
 time, CowW, Son to a Baftard of the Emperor Frederic the Second^ 
 having come from Antiocb^ by his Intrigues and Management, caus'd 
 
 As ft *U
 
 1 8 1 The Life o/" H u g h B e n h a m, Vol. f. 
 
 t\\ Sicily revolt in Favours oiConradine^ excepting the Cities o( Mrfim 
 and Talerma. In the mean time, Conradine made himfelf Maf>er of / «f- 
 cany and Roniagna^ and entred in Triumph into Rome^ where lie was 
 proclaimd Emperor by the People. From thence, marching into Cani' 
 mnia to niakc himfelf Mafter of Scily, he was met by King Charles 
 and his Army, at the Lake of Fucine^ commonly call'd the Lake of C>- 
 la)w • and upon the a 5th of ^ugujl^ in the Year ia68. they fought a' 
 bloody Battel, and Conradine with his whole Army were put to the 
 Rout by K'lngCharles. Conradine^ Frederic Duke o( j^ujlria an(.\ Hinry 
 Prince ofCaJlile^ being known by the Way in their Flight, were'appre'' 
 bended and brought Prifoners to King Charles^ who Procefs'd tlieni 
 for their Lives. The next Year, Conradine and Frederic were put to 
 Death upon the lyth o(OMer^ and Henry Prince ofCaJlile confin'd to 
 clofe Prifon. Almort at the fame time, Conrad was taken by King Char- 
 les'i Men, who caus'd immediately hang him; and, in a fmall time af- 
 ter, Entiwi^ who was the only Perfon that remain'd of theDefcendents 
 of the Emperor Frederic^ died in Prifon at Boulogne. Thus in a fmall 
 Compafs of Years, that whole Race of Princes was miferably cut off. 
 
 Pope Clement IV. dying about the fame time, viz.. on the 29th of 
 
 O^ober in the Year i'268. the Faftions and Intrigues of the Cardinals 
 
 put a Stop to the Eledion of a Pope, for almoft Three Years. 
 
 An Account It was during this Vacancy of the See, that our Prelate' came to 
 
 of hiJ co"^* Rome^ with Three other Scots Bifhops (c\ viz.. William Eleft ofBricheti^ 
 
 ming to Matthew Eledt ofRo/>, and iVJco/ Eleft oiCaithnefs. Thefe Bifliops, 
 
 ofThe itt finding, as I have faid, the See vacant, were oblig'd to attend till 
 
 b°e?n°'^d'' ^^^ Eledion of a New Pope, which was not till the 27th of March^ m 
 
 uii"dthVre. the Year 1272. that they made Choice oi Thibaud Arch-Deacon of 
 
 Uege^ and a Native oiTlaiJance^ who aflum'd to himfelf the Name of 
 
 Gregory X. 
 
 Arch-Bifliop Spotifwood fays (d\ " That the Eleft of Brichen died at 
 *' Rome^ Aberdeen and Roj's were Confecrated by Gregory the Tenth, 
 f^ upon the ending of the Schifm at Viturbium. Yet, giving an Account 
 of the Bifliops oi Aberdeen.^ he fays (0» That our Bifhop was Conle- 
 crated by Pope Martin the Fourth, who was not chofen Pope till the 
 a j^d of Alarcb^ in the Year i a 80. which he makes the Year of our Pre- 
 late's Death. And ^empjier falls into the fameMiftake j for it appears, 
 from the Subfcriptions of the Council al; Lyons^ that our Author was 
 Confecrated before that Council, and long before Pope Martin's time, 
 there* being no lefs than 5 Popes between Gregory and Martin^ for he is 
 He returns one of the Subfcribers. 'Tis probable therefore, that he return'd to 
 tosmw. Scotland about the Middle of the Year 117a. 
 
 c"* th«°"* Upon his Arrival in Scotland^ he found the Clergy and the People at 
 
 the^ier^ great Variance, about certain Tithes that the Priefts did exaft too rigo- 
 
 at»Con-* roufly. Our Learn'd Prelate being equally efteem'd,by both Parties, 
 
 the a'irty ^°'' ^"^ 8^^^^ Prudence, Moderation and Learning, the Affair ^vas fub- 
 
 at Ftnh. niitted to him : Upon which a Convention of the Clergy was call'd at 
 
 Terth^ wherein he, to both their Satisfactions, agreed the Matter, the 
 
 King and many of the Nobility being prefent. Abbut this time, viz. 
 
 in the Year 1274. Pope Gregory. X. call'd another General Council 
 
 at Lyons ; and, all the Prelates of the Chriftian World being cited to 
 
 it, 
 
 (0 Vid. Spotifvn)(>d'% Hift. Lib. 2. Vi^. tfi. (/i) Ubl fup. (*) Lib. 2. Pag. 10a.
 
 Vol- I. "Bifhop 0/ Aberdeen. , 8 , 
 
 it, the Scots Clergy met atTerth^ where it was Ordain'd, 'that all the "'r^°" 
 Bifhops fliould immediately rej^air to Lyons ( T)unhel and Murray on- other bi'"' 
 ly excepted) fo as to be there before the Firft of May. In the Bull ofSecSnd°G5! 
 (f) Indidion, there were Three Reafons given for calling of this Coun-""""coun: 
 cil. The Firft was for Re-uniting the Grecian and Latiite Churches, The'te 
 they being under Terms of Accommodation; the Second was for theP'°'^''"' 
 Recovery of the Holy Land ; and the Third was for Regulating the ''''""' 
 Lives and Manners of the Clergy. The^'moft of the Bifhops came in 
 good time, and there were prefent the Patriarchs oi Conjlantkople and 
 jdntioch^ Five Hundred Bifhops, Seventy Abbots, and a Thoufand 0- 
 ther Mitred Prelates, befides the AmbafTadors of the Kings ot'France 
 znd SicUy^ withthofe of the Emperor of Germany and the Emperor of 
 the Eaft. The Pope prefided in Perfon, and fames King of Arra^on 
 was prefent at the Firft SefTion ; but the Pope refufing to Crown htm • 
 till he had engag'd himfelf to pay the Annual Tribute that his Father 
 had granted to the Holy See, he retir'd very much incens'd againft the 
 Pope. 
 
 The Firft SefTion of this Council was held in the Great Church of 
 Jvyowj, uix)nthe 7th ofik/riy, in the Year 1274. After the ordinary 
 Prayers were faid, the Pope made a Difcourfe, and acquainted the 
 Council of the Three Reafons above nam'd, for which he hid call'd 
 them, and then adjourn'd them till Monday the 1 8th of the fame Month. 
 In the Se'cond SefTion, he had another Harangue to them, and adjourn'd 
 the Council till the aSth ot the fame Month, and granted Liberty to. 
 feveral of the Inferior Prelates, to go to their refpedive DiocefTes. Be- 
 twixt thefe Two Seflions, the Pope got feveral Bifhops and Abbots to 
 condefcend, to give the Tenth of their Revenues for Six Years, for re- 
 covering of the Holy Land. The Third Seflion was held upon the 7th 
 oCfune. At the Opening of this Seflion, the Cardinal (^'O^ia had a 
 Difcourfe to the Council. Then there were fome Conftitutions read 
 concerning Difcipline. After which the Pope made a Difcourfe to 
 them, and permitted the Prelates to go the length of Six Leagues round 
 the City tor their Diverfion, without intimating the Day of the next 
 Seflion; becaufe the time of the Arrival of the Grecian AmbafTadors 
 Was uncertain. . Upon the a^th thefe AmbafTadors arn^'ed, and werd 
 very well receiv'd by the Pope. Upon the 28th they afTifted at High 
 Mafs, in which tlie Gofpel and Creed werefung in Greek and Latvi'ei, 
 and the Greeks repeated the Article of the Procefnon of the Holy Ghofl, 
 from the Father and the Son Three times upon end. Betwixt this 
 Seflion and the following, the Pope oblig'd the Bifliop of Ltfgeand the 
 Abbot of St. Tdul at Rome^ upon the many Accufations that were given 
 in againft them, to lay dov/n their Prelatures. In this Interval of time^ 
 the Pojxi likewife receiv'd fome Envoys from the Tar^arj. The Fourth 
 Seflion was held upon the 6th offuly. At the Opening of this Seflion, 
 the Letters from thti Emperor oftheGm/:j,and the Gm/aw Bifhops were 
 read, and one of the Ambafladors fwore their Re-union and Obedience 
 to the Church of Rome. After which the Te "Deum, the Credo and the 
 Article of the Procefllon of the Hoi yGhoft, from the Father and the 
 Son, were lung ; and fome other Prayers faid. Then the Pope com- 
 municated, to tlie Council, the Letter of the King of the Tartars ; and 
 
 A a a 3 ^ ended 
 
 (/) Vid. M. DuPia ubi Htp. Pift. DJ.
 
 184. Ti^^ Life of Hugh Benham, Volt 
 
 ended the Scffion by a Difcourfc, appinting the 1 5th of this Montli 
 for the next Seffion : But it was adjourn'd to the 1 6th ; becaufc the 
 Pope was Negotiating with the Prelates and Cardinals, for obtaining 
 their Votes for a Conftitution that he had drawn up about the lUc- 
 (SionofthcPoix;. The Fifth SclTion was prececded, by the folcmii 
 Biiptifm of One of the AmbafTudors of the Tartars. Then fcveral Con- 
 ftitutions, about Difcipline, were read, and they were adjourn'd to the 
 next Day» which was the 17th of the Month of fuly^ and the Sixth 
 and laft Seffion. In the Beginning of this Seffion, they read the reft of 
 their Conftitutions about Difcipline. After which, the Pope made a 
 Difcourfe to them, wherein he threatned to deprive all thofe Church- 
 men, who led irregular Lives ; and that he would lay down fuch Me- 
 thods for the Future, tiiat (hould oblige the Curates to refide in their 
 Parochial Churches ; and that he would take Care to provide Perfons 
 better qualify 'd in their Places. Then the Council broke up with the 
 ordinary Pi-ayers. The Number of the Canons of this Council are 31. 
 which Pope Gregory caus'd infert in the Decretals. 
 
 The Firft is under the Title of The Trinity and the CatlJolic Faith ; 
 in which 'tis declared, That the Holy Ghoft proceeds from the Father 
 and the Son, as from one Principle, and one only Spiration, and Con- 
 demns thofe who deny, that the Holy Ghoft proceeds from the Fa-* 
 ther and the Son, and thofe who fay, that He proceeds from the Fa- 
 ther and the Son, as two different Principles. The following Articles 
 till the Fifteenth, are under the Title or The EleBion and Tower of the 
 EleJi. The Second Canon contains divers Regulations, concerning the 
 Conclave and the EledHon of the Pope: For this Pope was tlie firft 
 that made the Law of Clofing up the Cardinals, after the Pope's Death, 
 in a Place which they call the Conclave^ where they were detain'd till 
 they had Elefted a' Pope, obliging them, by this, to proceed more 
 quickly to theEledlion of a Pope, than they had done upon the Death 
 of his Predeceflbr. Yet this Regulation was revok'd by his Succeflbrs; 
 Adrian N. and John XXI.. But l>eing renewed again by CeUjlin V. an4 
 Boniface VIII. it has been ever fince obferv'd. The Third Canon obli- 
 ges thofe, who oppofe Eledtions and Poftulations, to give in their Let> 
 ters of Appeal,* the Caufes and Reafons of the Nullity of the Eleftioa 
 they oppofe, and prohibites their giving other Reafons afterwards. In 
 the Fourth, any who is Chofea to a Benefice, is difcharg'd to take 
 Poffeflion of it, till he be Confirm'd by the Pope. The Fifth declares, 
 that he, who is Elefted, muft g.ive his Confent in a Month, from the 
 Day that his Eledion is notify'd to him, and in Three Months muft 
 have himfelf Confirm'd. By the Sixth it is declar'd, that thofe who 
 give their Suffrage to theEleftion of an Unworthy Perfon, ought not 
 to be deprived of their Power of Electing, when the Election is not ac- 
 cording to their Suffrage, thoMhey have committed a great Crime. By 
 the Seventh it is order'd, that he, who gives his Confent or Suffrage to 
 the Eleftion of any Perlbn, cannot afterwards be admitted in oppofing 
 him, unlefs he has difcovered ibme Vice in him that he formerly con- 
 ceal'd. By the Eighth it is order'd,that when there are two Thirds for 
 ■an Eledion, the reft muft fubmit, as having nothing to fay, either a- 
 gainft the Electors or the Perfon eleded. The Ninth isabput the Na- 
 ture of Appeals. By the Tenth it is order'd, that if it be objected by 
 
 any
 
 Vol' I' "^ijhop of Aberdeen ! ~ [^ 
 
 any one That fuch a Perfon is Incapable, by reafonof his Ignorance he 
 muft fubmit himfelf to an Examination ; and if, by the Event he be 
 found Capable^ any othei-Reafon, given by his Adverfary, is to' be re- 
 jefted. The Eleventh orders Sentence of Excommunication to be oaft 
 againftthofe who Injure any of the Eleftors upon the account of thei? 
 not giving their Sutfrage according to their Recommendation. The 
 Twelfth orders likewife Sentence of Excommunication, againft thofe 
 who of new (hould Ufurp the Regdta^ the Guardianlhip and Title of 
 Defender of the Churches and Monafteries, or who favour them that do 
 it; and orders them, who have any Title to them, either bv their 
 Foundation or by Cuftom, that, in the time of a Vacancy, they do not 
 dilapidate the Revenues of the Church. The Thirteenth declares Null 
 the Collation of Curacies, to Perfons who have not attain'd to the Aee 
 of 35 Years, and orders the Curates to refide in their own Paroches and 
 to be ordain'd Priefts the fame Year in which they are provided. 'The 
 Fourteenth prohibites the giving a Cure, in Commendam^ to any one 
 who is not of Aee. The Fifteenth is under the Title of The time of 
 Ordinations^ and the ^lity of thofe who are to Ordain ; where they are 
 Sufpended for a Year, from the Power of Ordaining, who Ordain Clerks 
 of another Diocefs. The Sixteenth is under the Title of Bigams^ or 
 thofe who poflefs two Benefices, and they are deprived of ail the Privi- 
 leges of the Clericature. The Seventeenth and Eighteenth are under 
 the Title of The Offices of fudge Ordinaries. The Seventeenth orders 
 That the Chapters, who are willing to lay down any Office, ought to 
 declare, by Writing, the Reafons why they demit, before' they give 
 over the Executing of that Office ; and that 'tis altogether unlawful to 
 break down the Images, or Statues of the B. Virgin and other Saints. 
 The Eighteenth orders. That all thofe, who have a Plurality of Bene-* 
 ficesand the Care of Souls, ihould bring their Difpenfations to their 
 Ordinaries, who ftiall ejiamine them, and, if they find them not Ca- 
 nonical, they muft have Recourfe to the Holy See; and likewife orders 
 the Ordinaries not to beftow thefe forts of Benefices, upon thofe that 
 have them already. The Nineteenth is under the Title ofToJiulation 
 and concerns the Oath that the Advocates and Procurators were oblig'd 
 to take. The Twentieth, which is under the Title of IVhat is done by 
 Force or by Fear^ declares null all the Excommunications, extorted ei- 
 ther by Violence or by Fear. The Twenty Firft moderates the Cle- 
 mentine of the Benefices vacant «'» Cam, the Collation of which belong'd 
 to the Pope, leaving the Liberty to the Ordinary to confer it in a Month. 
 The Twenty Second prohibites the Prelates to make any Alienations of 
 the Church-Landsa without the Confent of the Chapter, and declares 
 null all Alienations made otherwife. The Twenty Third breaks and 
 revokes all the' Orders of Mendicant or Begging Friars, eftablifh'd fince 
 the Council of LareraM under /wwcfnr III. and that have not been ap> 
 proven of by the Holy See ; and as for thofe that the Holy See has ap- 
 prov'd of, the Religious, that are receiv'd, are permitted to live in 
 their Houfes ; but they are forbidden to accept of any Novices, or to 
 make any new Acquifitions; and, asto the Houfes and Lands that theyl 
 had acquir'd, 'tis oider'd. That they be kept for the acquiring of the 
 Holy iUnd ; and 'tis declar'd, That this Conftitution does not extend 
 to the Orders of the Miwrita and T)omimans^ and permits the Ordei-s
 
 ""^ T/?g Lt/c 0/ H ugh Ben HAM, Vol.T« 
 
 of die Carms and Hermites of St. ylu»ujlhje^ e(\zHi(h\\ before this Co-iiv 
 cil to remain as they were, till fomc new Regulation be made con- 
 cerning them : and laftly, thofe, who are not of the approved Oi-der;*, 
 are permitted to enter into other Orders, providing alwift?, that ai». 
 entire Order or Houfe do not enter into another Older, without the 
 Approbation of the Holy See. The Twenty Fourth renews the Pro- 
 hibitions, either of Exaaing or Receiving anything for the Right of 
 Procuration, without having aftually made the Vifit. The Twenty 
 Fifth is concerning the Holinefs of Churches; and, by this Canon, all 
 forts of Merchandife are forbidden to be fold in Churches, or othci* 
 Places Confecrated to God's Service. The Twenty Sixth and Twenty 
 Seventh is againft Ufurers, who are condemrfd to moft rigorous Pu-' 
 nilhments. The Twenty Eighth abolilhes the ufe of Reprifals. The) 
 Three laft Canons are concerning Excommunication. By the Firft it ii 
 ordered That the Canonical Admonition ought to exprefs their Names- 
 who are to be Excommunicated, and that it ought to be done Three 
 times upon end, fome Days interveening. The^ Second declares. 
 That the Abfolutions ad cautelam can have no Place in the Sentences of 
 Interdiftion. The Third, which is the Thirty Firft and laft Canon of 
 this .Council, declares thofe Excommunicated, who would conftrairi 
 Eccl'efiaftic Judges, by Seifing on their Temporal Eftates, to revoke 
 the Sentences of Interdiftion, or Excommunication that they had pro^ 
 nounc'd. Thefe Conftitutions are dited upon the Firft 6i November, 
 in the Third Year of the Pontifijjate of Grtgory'^. -'• , 
 
 After this Council was over, this worthy Prelate obtaih*d the Pope*i 
 tJe'pope'i"' Authority, for certain Conftitutions dnd Canoris that he had drawn ud 
 for'Jetuin for his owH Dioccfs of Aberdeen . After whichche retum'd'tQ Scotland^ 
 Canons where he ipent the Remnant of his Days in Peacd and Quiet, and dietl 
 dulJ'ii*^ very Aged of a Catarrh, in the Ifle of Z^w^j^^^///, about the Year 1280'. 
 lor his Dio- gy ^j^at I i^ave faid of this Learned and Worthy Prelate,, it evident- 
 **j!<«4ndly appears, that hewasaPerfon of great Wifdom, Prudence and Mo.. 
 sJ^/w*" deration ; and 'tis faid, that he was very well vers'd in the Sacred Ca- 
 whete b'e ^^ons, in the Councils and in Church Hiftory. He was Chaft, Sober, 
 '"Atcha. Humble, Gentile, Serviceable, Charitable and Generous, toi;ally.avcrle 
 liiitt. ^ gji manner of Pride and Haughtinefs, was alwife very intent upon 
 the Reforming of his Clergy, and, in one word, gave himfelf up whol- 
 ly to the Service of God j for the Promoting of which, he beftir'd him*' 
 lelf vigoroufly upon every Occafion. We have none of his Works ex- 
 tant but the above-mention'd Canwis, which ^Dempjier makes Two 
 Books of catling the one^ Trovincialiwn Statutortmt SanSitone^^ Ui. i. 
 and the other. Novas E^Jcoporum Trterogathas', Ui. i. Thefe Canons 
 are ftill extant in MSS. and a Copy of them was in theCuftody of the 
 late Worthy and Leam'd Doftor Jamifott^ with thofe of Biihop Ramfafsy 
 one of his Predeceflbrs, both under this Title* 
 
 The Catalogue of his Works. 
 
 I. fXkJiimimes BccUJia Cathedralk Abyrdonenfis, A^Jlolica Atirhmta- 
 
 ^ f«, per Reverendum in Chrifto Tatrenij CoUendijftmummie virum M«^ 
 
 gtjlrum Tetrum de Ramjay^ di^ Bccltfia^ fiondamTontificem, Edu 
 
 tce^ Amo infra Attwtato (i.e. 1256.^ ctan- Novelln alits dkTue Bc- 
 
 clejix Conjueludinilm i? Smutii magis approbaiit, 
 
 THB
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 187 
 
 T H fi 
 
 LIFE of SIMON TAT LOR, 
 
 a Friar of the Order of Su Do- 
 minic* 
 
 T 
 
 HIS Author Wis ^rn in the Reigri df King mUiam (a); arid, hi. Birth 
 having finifhM the Gourfe of his Studies in his own Country andEduc*i 
 w?nt over to Frahc^, where he apply'd hirafelf to TheologyJ " h'c got* 
 and eritred into the Order of St. Pominic or the Treaching Friars who"""'" 
 were then beginning tq make a confiderable Figure in Frame] andSun'inw 
 fpreading themrelves ^\\ oytv Eurooe. 'fs°n" 
 
 Xhis St. Dominic was a Spaniard by Birth^ and one of the main In-"""'^- 
 
 flruments of reducing ofthe Sed of Heretics, call'd the Albigenjes oroAhuor 
 
 yilbmoisy b^ his Preachings; and was fo much in Love with this way *"*"■• 
 
 of Converting Heretics,^^ that, about the Year 1115. he,, and Nine o- 
 
 thefs of his Companipns Form'd a Defign of Erefting an Order or Frii- 
 
 terntiy of Treachers. Fbr the acGomplifhing of this Defign, St. 'Dominic 
 
 went to Rme to Iblicite Pope Innocent III. fof a Confirmation. At firftj 
 
 that Pope told him, that he could- not grurit his Defire, becaufe the 
 
 Coviwdi ot Ldietdn had expfefly forbidden the Ei-eaing, or Eftablifh- 
 
 in|| of any niore ReUsious Orders i But afterwards, the Pope, being 
 
 advertii'd, if we may Believe the Hiftorians pf tha\ Ordef,. in a' Cele- 
 
 ftial Vifion, X)f the great Good that W6uld redound to the Church, by 
 
 Eftablilhing the.Ordei- of St. ^dmimi, highly applauded his Defign^ 
 
 and advls'dhira to t^ke the Rule of St. Augujline^ that they might 
 
 Aot feem to contraveeh the Canon 6f the ClbUncil of Lateran^ Upori 
 
 this St. Dominic went to Itotdoufe, to give hts Bi'ethreri an Acco'urit of 
 
 his Negotiatiort. They having ^prbv'd of all that he had done, he 
 
 return a to i^ow^ to obtain the Cbhfirttiatiofir' of his Order from the 
 
 Pope : But, Pope J«wce«f 4ying before his Ai'rival, he addrefs'd him- 
 
 felf to Pope Honorim Itl. who was chofen in his Place. This Pope not 
 
 only .ippro/d 6f his Defign. but, iti the Yeaf 1 1 1 8. cohfented, that 
 
 thefe Religious Perfons (hould qUit the Habit of Caiibn Regulars^ 
 
 which they^ had worn hitherto, aftd take a particular Habit to them- 
 
 felvcs, which was White, and Black above it ; and were, upon that 
 
 Account, called the Black-Friars : He Jikevvife permitted them to make 
 
 mW Conftitutlons for themfelves. At firft they fettled atToutoufe-, but,iji 
 
 a fiiort time after, they were to be found thorbw all Chf ift&ndom. Wheri 
 
 they wore the Habit of Canoi) Regulars, they had Two Monafteries at 
 
 JParw, in the Yean 3 1 7. but afterwards they became fo powerful, that 
 
 tt^ey cop*d with the Univerfity pf farti : For in the Year 12^9- during 
 
 l^jje Minority of St JL.f'wJw, and the Regency of Queen Blanche of Co- 
 
 pile^ the Univerfity of Tariff finfiing that they could not get Juftic^ 
 
 done than agabft the Soldiers, for Murdering fome of tlieir Scholars, 
 
 B fa b i gave 
 
 O) Vid. Dcmpft. Hiftor. Lcf}ef. Oent. Scot. Lib. i8. Pig. 617. Vit* Sanft6rum per Francif. 
 MvDu I'iu Bib, d«» AuL Ecclef. Tom, 10. P»fr 174. Geor. Neuton. dc Viti» Epifcop. DarabUti, 
 
 HiWrtni Pifr 57*-
 
 1 88 The Life o/" S i M o N Taylor, Vol. I- 
 
 gave over their Public Leflbns, and one Part of them went to Rheimr^ 
 and another to j4ngers^ according to a Permiflion that they laid they 
 had for doing fo on fuch Occafions, by a Bull from Pope Gregory IX. In 
 the Abfence of the Secular Dodors, the 'Dominicans or Prcacliing Friars, 
 who had not as yet taken upon them any Degree^ add refs'd them felves 
 to the Bifhop of Taris and to the Chancellor ot the Univerfity, that 
 they might be examined, and upon fufficient Trial might have the Li- 
 berty of being made Doctors of Divinity, and of Teaching Theology. 
 This being granted them, it v^ras not long till they erected a Profcffion of 
 Theology. Four Years after, the Univerfity being r^-eftablifh'd in Purtr, 
 and reform'd by the Order of the Holy See, the Dominicans not only 
 maintain'd the Right they had acquir d, but, in fpite of the Oppoli- 
 tion ofthe Chancellor of the Univerfity, they eredted another Profef- 
 lion of Theology, and opened Public Schools in fcyeral other Parts of 
 the Kingdom. The Univerfity, fearing the Confequences of this, and 
 that other Regulars might come to pretend to have the fame Privilege 
 of having Two Chairs of Theology, and confequently, that it would 
 ruin the Secular Dodors, made a JDecree, by which they order'd,That, 
 for the future, none ofthe Regulars (hould have Two Chairs of Theo- 
 logy at once. The Dominicans would by no means fubmit to this ; 
 Upon which the Univerfity, for a Second time, gave over their Public 
 LelTbns, in the Year 1350. becaufe they could not have Juftice done 
 them for the Violences that were done to their Scholars, fome being 
 Imprifon'd .and others Murder'd. The Dominicans in the mean time 
 declar'd. That they would not fubmit to that Decree, unlefs the Uni- 
 verfity declar'd, by an Authentic Aft, That they fhould keep Two 
 Chairs of Theology. The Univerfity, on the other hand, told them, 
 That the Affair was not concerning Profeflions or Chairs of Theology, 
 nor the particular Interefts ofthe Members of the Univerfity, but of 
 an Injury done to the whole Body ; and that they were much to blame, 
 for taking their own Advantages from the Misfortunes of the Univer- 
 fity. Thefe Difputes continued for Two Months; but, at length, the 
 Univerfity, having got Reparation for the Injuries done them, open'd 
 their Schools, and made another Decree,by which it was refolv'd. That, 
 for the time to come, no Perfon Ihould be Promoted to the Degree of 
 a Doftor, till he firft took a folemn Oath of obferving all the Decrees 
 and Conftitutions of the Univerfity ; and, that the Dominicans might 
 make no Scruple of taking this Oath, they added this Claufe, " Pro- 
 *' viding that there be nothing in thefe Statutes contrary to the Rule of 
 ' the Dominicans which 1 profefs, or to Honefty, or contrary to the 
 " Salvation of Souls, Divine or Human Right, the Public Good, or 
 the Holinefs of the Church of God. Yet, notwithftandingof this, the 
 Dominicans fefus'd to take this Oath, unlefs the Univerfity granted them 
 Two Profeflions of Theology. At length the Univerfity, after a Delay 
 of 1 5 Days, and feveral Admonitions, publifli'd a Decree, by which 
 they cut off the Dominicans from their Body for their Difobedience. 
 Upon this, the Dominicans made their Application to Vope Innocent IV. 
 and obtain'd a Commiffion from him to the Bifliop of Evreux^ for re- 
 eftablifhing them in the Univerfity, with a Power of making ufe ofthe 
 Ecdefiaftic Cenfures, againft any of the Members in the faid Univerfi- 
 ty that fhould oppofe them, The Univerfity, having Notice of this, 
 
 ad-
 
 VoL I. A Friar of the Order of St , t)ominic. ,8p 
 
 addrefs'd themfelves to the Count dv Tokiers^ who Govern*d the 
 Kingdom with Queen Bknche^ in abfence of the King, St. Uwis\ Bro 
 ther, who was in the Holy Land^ and told him^ that, out of ren)ea td 
 the Holy See,' they were willing to admit ofthe 'Dominicans, providiua 
 that their .Statutes Oiould remam entire^ till the Poi^e^ who had judg- 
 ed of this Affair without hearing both Parties, (hould judge otherwiS 
 Iri the mean time, the 'Dominkins engag'd the Bilhoj) of Evttiw to dele- 
 gate one Luc, a Canon oiTaris, to put Irt Executioh the Bull that wj 
 addrefs'd lo him; and accordingly this Canon fufpendcd all the Mem- 
 bers of the Univerfity from their Fundions, and caus'd publifh this 
 Decreet of Sufpenhoii, notwithftanding of the Appeal that the Univer- 
 fity made to the Holy See. The Univerfity, on the other hand^ caus'd 
 publilh their Decreet df Separation from the Vominitattsi ?nd^ in the 
 Year 1 1$^. wrote a Circular Letter to dll the Prelates of the Kinadort. 
 defiring theii* Afliftance againft the ^Dominkans : But,. Fv^^ocent IV 
 having by a Decree reftrain'd rtiany of their Incroachments and Preteii- 
 fionsinthe-Year 11544 they became a little more Moderate. But that 
 Pope dying upon the l^th oi'Decetnherxthe fame Yeai*, his Succeflbr 
 AlepiandeflV . revok'd his Predeceflbr'^ Decretal^ upon Chrtfimaft Day 
 the fame Year) and^ upon the 14th Day of Afril following^ he hub^ 
 lifh'd the Bull which b^ns with thefe Words) ^Ji l\gnufn vita : fly 
 which he order'd all the Tanjkn Academi<Js to receive thfe imitiicans 
 into the Body of the Univerfity, felpecially thofe w^a wert provided 
 with Chairs of Theology, and that they might enjoy all .the Rights 
 and Privileges of the Univerfity^ and have the Power of Erefting as 
 ftiany Pfofefliohs of Theology da they pleas'd. And) , that this BulJ 
 might be the more quickly put in Execution^ he dir^^ted another Bull 
 the fame Day to th6 Bifhops ofOrUoits and Au^^rre^ by which he cofti- 
 iliiflions them to put the Firft Bull in ExecutioOj and gives them a 
 Power of rhaking Ufc of the Ecclefiaftical Cenfures^ againft all thofe who 
 ftiould oppofe it. Thefe Two Biihops, by vcrtue of this Bull^ pro^ 
 ceeded againft the Seculars of the Univerfity^ who, having retir'd them* 
 felves from the Colleges to the City, anfwer'd^That they were no mora 
 Members of the Univerfity, and confequently, thattlie Pope's Bull did 
 not reach them. But, notwithftanding of this^ they wrote a Letter td 
 tile Pope, in which they told him, that they Would not oppofe his 
 Bull, tho' they had many good Reafons for doing it, it nbt being a-« 
 greeable to their Profeflion^ to enter in a Procefs with him ; but cond-; 
 dering that it was mote advantageous to them, to be depriv'd of their 
 Rights and Privileges in the Univerfity than to enter into a Society 
 with the 'DonuAicans^ whom they knew, by Experience, to be of fuch ^ 
 Teftiper, that they would never agree with them, and at length were 
 afraid, that the Church might come Ibme time or other to futfer by 
 them^ as well as they had done ; fo that their not joining with the 1k- 
 mimans was not in oppofition to his Bull, but that they could not irf 
 Confciencg join them, and therefore they had recourfe to his Clemeit^ 
 cy, and humbly entreated him^ that he wouki declare Null the Sen- 
 tence of Excommunication denounc'd againft them, and to re-eftablilb 
 tliem in their Rights aiul Privileges that they formerly enjoy'd, they 
 being firmly relolv'd to transfer their Schools to another Kingdom, or 
 to r**»r« to tlwir ©wnCttuutrks to live in Feaoi and Qmet^ rather thari 
 
 Ccc jpm
 
 1 po ^kc Lif^ of Simon Taylor, Vo l. I. 
 
 join with them. Before this Letter was dclivcr'd to the Pope, the //>.- 
 minlcans obtain'd Three Bulls, almoft in one Day, to the BKhops of Or- 
 leans and Juscrre^ ordaining them to put the FirftBull in execution, and 
 to declare all the Merhbersof the Univerfit^, that would not receive 
 the2)ow/wfrt»jj fufpended firom their Offices and Benefices, as likcwifc 
 thofe who had retired to (hun their joining in Society with them; but 
 the Execution of thofe Bulls was ftop'd, by an Order from the King St. 
 Z.fwj>, who defign'd to re-eftablifh Peace in the Univerfity, and to Ihfie 
 any further Controverfies amongft them ; and, for that end, he join'd 
 hisRemonftrance with thofe of the Bilhops that were aflembled at !P«>*f, 
 defiring both Parties to fubmit to the Decifion of the Arch-Bifhojis of 
 Bourgesy Rbeims^ Sens and Rouen^ they Hearing both Parties. This 
 was condefcended to; and thefe Four Prelates, having heard the wliole 
 Matter fully debate, at length they agreed them upon the Firft of March; 
 in the Year 1256. The Articles of Agreement were, The Seculars Con- 
 defcended that thc'Domimans fhould poflefs for ever the Two Chairs of 
 Theology, upon condition, that they ftiould feparate themfelv^s from 
 the Scholaftic Doftors and Secular Scholai-s of Taris ; That they fhould 
 Renounce all the Bulls they had obtain'd, or could obtain, contrary to 
 thofe Conditions; That they fliould folicite the Revocation of thefe Bulls; 
 And that, for the future, they fhould not attack the Univerfity or any 
 particular Member of it, But the Court of Rome was no wife fatisfied 
 with this Agreement, the Holy See having no Hand in it ; and in the 
 very time of the Agreement, Pope Alexander gave out a Bull, by which 
 he order'd the Bifhop of Paris to Excommunicate all thofe, who hin- 
 dred the Dominicans to Confefs, Preach, Teach, or to be receiv'd into 
 the Schools of others. Some time after, about the beginning of the 
 Month of Mdj, he order'd, by another Bull directed to all the Members, 
 of theUnivernty of!Ptfr»,that his former Bulls fhould be put in execution. 
 By another, dated the fame Day to the Bifhop of Taris, he enjoins 
 him to make ufe of the Canonical Cenfures againfl thofe, who difturb'd 
 the 'Dominicans and would not give them Satisfaftion, and if they were 
 Obflinate, he fhould require the AfTiflance of the Civil Power. By a 
 Third Bull, he exhorted the King St. Lewis to AfTifl the Bifhop of Paw, 
 that he might put a, Stop to the Infolence of thole whooppos'd the Exe- 
 cution of his Bulls. The Dmrmucans^ who were unwilling to feem to 
 have any Hand in breaking of the above mention'd Agreement, wrote 
 earneftly to the Pope, defiring him to Revoke all his former Bulls, and 
 Approve of their Agreement : But the Pope, to- the contrary, pronoun- 
 ced, by his Bull of the 18 of June in the Year 1256, That that Agree- 
 ment, being made without his Knowledge, and in prejudice of what he 
 had order'd,heDifapprov'd of it,and Declar'd, by Hame^lVil/iam de Saint 
 Affioiir^ Qdon of Doway Dodtors of Theology, Mr. Ktcoloi de Bar fur-Auhe 
 and Chrifiian Canon of Beauvaisy as principal Authors of that Rebel- 
 lion, divelled of all their Dignities artd Benefices, and Difcharg'd them 
 from Teaching, and all others from Hearing of them, and order'd that 
 they fhould be expell'd the Kingdom ; and denounc'd the fame Sentence 
 againft all thofe who would not fubmit to his Bulls in 1 5 Days after 
 their being made public, enjoining the Bifhop of 'Paris to Excommuni- 
 cate them, and to give their Benefices to others. He renewed the 
 fame Orders by Two other Bulls, given towards the end of the fame 
 Month. During
 
 I ■ • ■ ■ 
 
 Vol. I. A Friar of the Or^er of St. Dominic. 1 9 1 
 
 During all thefe Heats betwixt the Univerfity of Tatis and the 2)o»ii- fjiljj'^'fp;'** 
 iiicans^ our Author apply'd himfelf to the Study of Theology and the m'^Iic. '" 
 Mathematics, but more particularly to that part of the Mathematics^ 
 which treats of Sounds and Harmony, which we call Mufie. The i>o- 
 minicans having gain'd this confiderable Viftory over the Univerfity of 
 i'arts, their Numbers daily increafs*d, and Seven of them were fent over 
 to Scotland^ o( which Number our Author was one : But Ticmpfler and Herctnrtii 
 our other Hiftarlons fay, that they came much earlier into Scotland ; for '" ^"•'"'"'J 
 Clement Bifhop of 'DumMane^ who was one of them (1>X vvas Confecra- 
 ted in the Stowe Church of IVeddale^ in the Year i'i^7,j and died in the 
 Year 1256, which was the Year that the Arch-Bidiops made the Agree- 
 ment between them and the Unjiverfity. And, if we may believe 'Demp- 
 fler^ they were Recommended to King Alexander the II, when he was 
 in Frrt«cf} by St. ©omtMic himfelf, who died at 5(?Mo«m upon the 8 of the 
 Ides of Augujl^ in the Year of our Lord i la i. and this was but the end 
 of the 7th, or the beginning of the 8th Year of King Alexander^ Reign, 
 which makes this Story o(1>empfter''s altogether improbable. But, what- 
 ever Tri^th be in thefe Conjeftures, 'tis certain, that, after they came 
 to Scotland ^ they turn'd very numerous; for, in a few Years, they had 
 Convents in iVigton^ Air^ Glajgovn^ EAinhitrgh, Terth^ 'Dundee^ Striveling^ 
 Montroje^ Couper of Ftfe^ Aberdeen^ •®^'W, Invernefs, St. Andretus^ Ha" 
 dingtom, ^ediurgh^ ^umfreis^ Couper of Angm^ fnnerheithing^ 'Dyfert^ Liri' 
 Uth(ro-w^ Kinghortiy Forres znA. Selkirk 
 
 At the time of our Author's arrival in Scotland^ the Mufic of' the 
 Churches was altogether Rude and Barbarous : Upon which he made a 
 Proix)fal to the BiOiops and Clergy, for Reforming both their Vocal and fo"mf fh^ 
 Inftruraental Mufic. They, knowing him to be a very great Mafter in Mufic ofthi 
 that Science, very willingly comply'd with his Propofalj and he was fo 
 fuccefsful, that George Neiuton^ in his Hiftory of the Bifhops of 2)«OT' 
 blane, fays (c). That, in a few Years, he brought them to fuch Perfe- 
 dion, thatiWrtwrf might have contended with ilowic for Muficians. But, 
 before I proceed to give any further Account of our Church Mufic, 1 
 fliall give the Reader a brief Hiftory of Church Mufic, from its firft rife 
 to our Author's time. 
 
 There are many and various Opinions concerning the Original of Mu- A^^^f''^^"'* 
 fic. Cham,elionTonticm, an old Philofopher (c/), thinks, that Men firft ch?rch 
 learn'd it from the Chirping of the Birds i and Lucretius feems to favour Mufi<i 
 this Opinion (e). Others fay, that Tithagoroi^f^iving obferv'd the Sym-^ 
 phony that aiofe from the frequent Strokes of a Smith's Hammer upon 
 the Anvil, from thence form'd the firft Grounds of Mufic (f). Many 
 of the Ancients thought, that it had its firft arife from Love, and from, 
 thence fprang that old Saying amongft them. Amor Muficamdocet{g]^ 
 Thcophraflm, in his Book of Mufic, fays, that it has its Original either 
 from Grief, Pleafme or a Divine Inftindl, any of thefe being fuffiaent 
 to make a Man modulate his Voice fomc way or other. The^/ajw//^ 
 having obferv'd that all living Creatures were delightedl with Muhc, 
 thought that the Soul of the World,which animates every Thing, had its 
 Original from Mufic (/(»); andthat the Divine Word, Creating All Ihings 
 out of Nothing, was a Mufical Note. And agreeable to this is the A* 
 Ccc i Po^ 
 
 (b) V.cJ. ip.>t.rw.xH). m\. Bouk 1. P»6. 109. W V.d. Dcmpll. ub. .up (.-(> Apud Mhenx: L.b.9- (0 Lib « 
 (O V.d.JuinbLVit.J'ab.Ub.i.Up.atf. W Vid. Plutarch. Sympof. Lib. i. (^ j. ^b; Yid.M.Hcin.m iitn* 
 itm PUtMiit.
 
 ,p2 T:he Life tf Simom TaYLOR, Vol. f. 
 
 polosue o'i'Philo^ud.evui^ whotelli us (»)i That wheij God had Crc;ital 
 AllThirtgsout of Nothing, and placM MUri as the Governor over them 
 all taking a view of their Beauty, He calVd to Him one of His Pro- 
 phets and ask'd him, If he found any Thing wanting in the Creation? 
 The Prophet told Him, he did, and that he thought It was abfolutely 
 neceflary, and that is> fays he, That a Voice fhoukl be made, whicli 
 (liould inceflantly PraifeThyGoodnefa and Providence,snd All that Thou 
 haft Created. God was pleas'd with this timely Admonition, and im- 
 mediately Created all the different Sorts of Mufic. The fitft mentiqn of 
 Mufic that we find in the Sacred Scriptures, \i Jn'tlie iv. Chapter of Gf- 
 wfis Verle a i. where Vis faid. That Tubal vott^ the Father of all that fhjf 
 u^ntheHarf and Organs. And, by the .fame Sacred Hiillorv, wfe Hntt 
 that the Jews^ in the beginning of their Re|iublic, fung Hymns and 
 Poems, in Praife of their God and the mighty Things that He had done 
 for their Nation. Many Iriftances of this we have in theOW Tejlamrnt; 
 and we find, that the Book of theU^ars of the Lord was nothing elfe but' 
 a Colieftion of thefe Poems, as It appears firom fofhua x. i :^. ii Sam. i. 
 18. Now as to what concerns their Mufic, firtce that depends more up- 
 on the particular GoiJ of a Nation than upori certain Rules, 'tis hard to 
 Pivine what Airs the H^^r^wj gave to their Hymns and Poems. We 
 may eafily lee, by the Multitude of their Hymns, that they had a great 
 Pafl^on for Mufic; but they have left nothing in Writ, concerning the 
 Nature of their Mufic, and tho' they had done it, it had been a diffi- 
 cult Task to have unravel'd their Meaning: For tho' a late In^eniousAu- 
 th6r {h) has proven, as 1 think, to a DemOnftration, that all tht HeirfiHf 
 Poems were Rhimes,like thofe o( thQ Jraiians^ThcenictMs and the Norrii- 
 ren Nations, and that fuch fortofPoetry comes under the Laws of Mufic 
 more naturally than any other ; yet, I fay, it were impofiible to difco- 
 ver to what Airs they did agree. For tho' the Greciatts did fing 
 all their Poems, they have left to us feveral Treatifes of their 
 Mufic, yet we know not to what Air, for Example, any of Tindar^s 
 Odes were fet. And if the Verfes of the C?>«W/(J were brought to the 
 beft Muficians in £«ro/)f, fuppofing thefe to know them, they could not 
 Divine their Mufic by them ; and our Mufic appears as ridiculous to 
 them as theirs does to us. But certainly, the Mufic of the Andent 
 Hehfws could riot be very Regular or Fine, they being a Nation, that 
 hud neither Theatres or any Public Divertifcments of that Nature, and 
 altogether addicted to Agriculture* Tis true, that, in their Temples 
 and Synagogues, their Divine Worfhip was perform'd in Vocal ancl In- 
 Ihumental Mufic, and, if we knew well the Nature of their Inftru- 
 nfients, we might Judge better of their Mufic; but we have no reafon to 
 think that it was very agreeable, if St. Jerome and the Septuagint have 
 rightly Tranflated to us a Paflage of the Book of Samuel^ and if we 
 have right Notions of the Inftruments they made ufe of: Fur they 
 could not but make a very Confus'd and Difagreeable Noife; the Con- 
 fort that 7)awd made, in Conducing the Ark of the Lord, being thus 
 Defcrib'd by the Author of that Book, ii. Sam. Chap. vi. Verfe 5. ac- 
 cording to St. Jerome^ Verfion, lyavid autem }£l omnts Ifrael ludeiant en am 
 'Domtno in omnibus JJgnii fabrtfaRis^ )sl Cytharit J? -Lyrw I? Tympanii b" Si- 
 firts is" Cymbalis. " And 7)avid and all the Houfe of Jfrael play'd before 
 
 the 
 
 CO Plulo lib. de Plantatione No*. (*) Vid. Bib. Univerf. & Hift. Tom. 9. pag. 219. &c.
 
 Vol. 1. A Friar of the Order of St. Dominic . 15.5 
 
 '^ the Lord on all forts of Inftruments made of Wood, and on Guittarres 
 and on Hutes, and on Drums, and on Cornets, and on Cymbals. Ac- 
 ^rding to the Septuagmt^ the Nanies of thefe Inftruments are thus to be 
 Iranflated; On the Cynares^ which was an Inftrument of Ten Strinav 
 on w uch they play d as they do upon the Violin, according to JoJepJm \ 
 On thcNableSy which was an Inftrument of Twelve Strings, according 
 to the fame fofcphtu, on which they play'd with their Fingers- On 
 ^rums^ which were like unto ours of Parchment ; On Cyndals. which 
 were like our Drums, but made of Brafs, and on which they beat with 
 their Hands; On F/«r<fj, which were like untaours. 
 
 But the rnoft of the Inftruments, made ufe of by the J'ezw in their 
 Divine Service, are mention'd in the cl. Piiilm, which are tiius Ex- 
 plain'd by theCiitics; Verfe ^.Traifeymt Him ■with the fomdofthe'lrum- 
 fet^ praije ye Him upon the Fiol und i he Lute. The Raii^ns fay, that, 
 when they founded the Trumpet, they firft had a Long and Equal 
 Sound, which they call Thekouha \ then a Variated Sound, which they 
 call Tberoitba;^ and laftlyj an Equal Sound. And there is fomething 
 like unto this in the founding of our Trumpet ; . and perhaps, amongft 
 the Hehrcwsy they*had fome Phrafelike unto that of the Xarwj-j Fran^ 
 gere Jonitum., in fpeaking of the Trum^eti as in that Verfe of Vtrgtl, 
 
 --^— FraBos Jon'ttm imitcUA tttiarum. 
 
 And we find by the x Chap. o( Numbers, that there was a Ditfercnce be- 
 twixt thefe two Sounds, their Lute and their Viol were two Inftru- 
 ments very like one another; for the Neiel^ according to Jojephm (l)^ 
 was an Inftrument of Ten Strings, upon which they Play'd with their 
 Fingers; and ii this Inftrument bf the Helre'ws was made like the Gre- 
 ctm Lyre of Ten Strings, the Reicier may fee the Figure of it, in the! 
 Learn'd Ifaac Vojfim de 'Poentatttm Cantu Page 97. and their Chinnor was' 
 ah Inftrurtiejit of Ten Strings, upon Vvhich they Play*d as we do upon 
 our Viols; Verfe /[.Tfaife ye Him with 'Drums and Fiute^ Traifcje Him 
 isuith ytrgmals and Organs. In thi's, Verfe, the Topb, which is Tran- 
 flated Drum, the Women fometimes . ufed, Beating on it with their 
 Hands, and Singing and Dancing; thus we Read in xv'Chap. oiEsod, 
 Verfe ao. a i . j4nd Miriam the Tropljeiep^ Sijkf of Aaron, took a 'Dnm 
 Cor as we have it in our Tranflatiou) (i'tirnh'el in her Hdwi.^ and all the 
 Women came out after her with FimSrels andTkmces, j4nd Miriam aufwer- 
 ed the iV/ew, Sing ye tmtoihtLiord.^f<ir:^He hath Triumphed glorioujly., Sec. 
 And for this Reafon, the iSf/tfi«5g«tf:Tranflates the fpllowing Word 
 jMi^chol.^ 1)ance.^ which the generality, of Interpreters Trandate Flute i 
 But tliis laft Tranflatlorifeems to'b? m'or^ Natural, becaufethe Pfalrtift 
 is here fpeakihg of Muilcal Infti-trments. Ver. 5. Traife^ Htm vxth 
 founding Cymbals.^ praifiye Hirh'^it^ k^yjoundingCymbals. Tlie fJ^hrwi 
 had 1 wo forts of Tfltf el or Cymixik^'^wd both of them of Brafs ; the 
 one was Round, and had bottonw Uke our.Cyw^/j, tlie other vyas O- 
 val, in the Form of aiRrt^wfWtf^.witltout a Botton^, with Holes in the 
 •Sides, thorow which they put long tos of ,Brafs, xvhicJi mov'd freely 
 kitli6o, and with them they made a Noifethat bore a part in their 
 Mufic. The Figure of this laft Inftrument is to be found in divers In- 
 gravings in JBat Reliefs of the Egyptians,, and in the ai4.th Page of the 
 
 (/) Jofeph. Aniiq. Jud. Lit. Vll. Cip, la
 
 ^ ^ ■- — -^- 1 — - ■ '- 
 
 ,p^ T/>g Lj/c 0/ Simon Taylor, Vol. I . 
 
 Genrnie Aniiche of Leonard Jgojlitio, Befides thcfc, there arc feveral othcf 
 Inftruments made mention of in Scripture, that the Jfm made iifc of 
 in their Divine Service. And as for what elfc concerns the MuHc of 
 the Temple, the Reader may confult Dr. Lightfooth Book of ibe Strvice 
 oftbeTemple^ Chap, vii* Scft.a. And fo much for the Churcli Mufic 
 
 amongft the Hel^rem, r a . n- , \ ,1. 
 
 As for the Cbrifiians^ we have, fays St. Augujltne {m)^ not only the 
 Command but the Example of our Lord and Saviour and his Dilciplcs, 
 for finging of Pfalms and Hymns; and this the Primitive C/>ri/ZM»j did 
 with great Simplicity and Concord, as wemay learn from St. /e;>w/»ys 
 Epiftle to the Efhefians. where, exhorting them to Concord and Unity, 
 he fays, " Wherefore it will become you to run together, according to 
 ** the Will of your Bifliop, as alfo you do : For your Famous Presbytc- 
 " ry, worthy of God, is fitted as exaftly to its Bifhop as the Strings are 
 " to 'their* Harp. Therefore in your Concord and agreeing Charity 
 " Jejm Cbrifi is fung, and every fingle Perfon among you makes up the 
 " Chorus, that fo, being all confonant in Love, and taking up the Song 
 " of God, ye may with one Voice, and in a Perfedt Unity ling to the 
 *' Father by jfefus Cbrifi^ to the end, that by this means He may both 
 " hear you, and perceive by your Works, that ye are indeed the Mem- 
 " bers of His Son ; wherefore it is profitable for you to live in an un- 
 *' blamable Unity, that fo you may alwife have a Fellowfliip in God. 
 By this Comparilbn of St. Ignatius^ who was Difciple to St. John, we 
 find, that the Mufic, us'd by the Primitive Cbrifiians, was Plain, Eafy 
 and Simple. During the Three firft Centuries, they had no Inftru- 
 mental Mufic in their Meetings, whether it was for fear of difcovering 
 them to the Heathens, or out of any Principle, cannot be well deter- 
 min'd ; yet we find Clemens Alesayidrinus, who Flourifh'd towards the 
 end of the Second Century, approving of the Ufeof Inftrumental Mufic 
 in the Chrifiian Meetings («jj and, towards the middle of the Fourth 
 Century, the Emperor Julian makes this Epigram upon an Organ (0). 
 
 ^uam cerno alterim natura efi/iftula : Niem^ 
 Altera produsit furtajfc hajtc anea tellus. 
 Horrendum firidet, nee nojlrU ilia movetur 
 Flatihus, at mijfm taurino e carcere ventus 
 SuitUi agtt Iteves calamos ferque ima vagatw. 
 Mo^ alicjuis velos digitis, infignis i? arte 
 Adfiat. Concordes calamis ptljfatque tahellas : 
 Aft ilL fuhtto exiliunt, i? carmina ndjcent. 
 
 And we find, that, about the beginning of the Fifth Century, the 
 Organs were brought into fome Churches, as it appears from thefe 
 Verfes of Trudentim, who flourilh'd at that time {$). 
 
 ^cquid in are cava reloans tuba curva remi^tt^ 
 ^icquid tn arcatio voniit ingens fpirilui bauftu, 
 ^cquid cafta Chelys, quicquid tejludo rejultat, 
 Organa difparilm calamis quod confona mifcent^ 
 
 /Emula 
 
 (m) Augua. Eoilt. 1 19. (») Clem. Alex. Pxdag. Lib. a. Cap. 4. (») Vid. Bulenj. Lib. i, de Theatr. Pet. Mart. 
 Moreot. in Prxf. Mitopoe. Bona dc Divina Pfal. Pag. 602. (f) Prud. ad v. Judseos .
 
 Vol. I. y^ Friar of the Order of St, Dominio. 
 
 JEmula Tafiorum quod reddmt tx/cibm antra, 
 CImftum cmcelehrat, Chriftum /mat omnia Chrifiim 
 Muta etiam fidibm fandts animata loquimtur>. 
 
 But TUina and feveral other Learn'd Men think, that thev were 
 not fully eftabiifh'd in the Churches, till the Year of our Lord 660. 
 Theodoret and Ntcephorm fay (q). That St. Ephr.em the Syrian, who. 
 flourifh'd in the middle of the Fourth Century, was the firft Author of 
 the Harmonical Modulation of. the Voice; but this muft be certainly 
 underftood, either that he was the firft who eftablifh'd the Old Way of 
 Singing in fome particular Church, or that he had fallen upon a more 
 Eaiy, and Expedite Way of Teaching of Mufic than hitherto found 
 out. Pope Gregory the Great, who Flourifli'd in the Sixth Century 
 made fome Reformation in the Church Mufic; but there was nothing 
 confiderable done in it, till the Eleventli Century, tiiat Guido Aretinm 
 'a Benedictine Monk, invented the Method of Teaching of Mufic by the 
 Six Common Notes; and by this Noble Invention, Mufic was fomuch 
 improv'd, that almoft Illiterat Children came, in a few Months to 
 learn that Science, which Men of good Parts could not formerly attain 
 to in the half of their Lives. The Ancients iiad not, in the Opinion of 
 feveral of the beft Judges of this Matter, fo many Gradations of Half 
 Notes and Quarter Notes, between the Whole Ones, as this 
 New Method afforded, which did neceflfarily introduce an un- 
 Ipeakable Variety into Mufic, becaufe it is in Notes, as it is in 
 Numbers, the more there are of them, the more varioudy they may be 
 combin'd together. 'Tis very probable, as a Modern Authoi* (r) has 
 obferv'd, " That the Ancient Mufic had all that which ftill mdft affeds 
 " common Hearers. The generality of Auditors are moved with art 
 " Excellent Voice, are pleas'd when Time is exadlly kept, and love to 
 *' hear an Inftrument play*d True to a Fine Voice, when the 6ne does 
 " not fo far drown the other, but that they can readily underftand 
 " what is fung, and can without previous Skill perceive, that the one 
 " exaftly anfwers the other throughout; and their Paflions will be ef- 
 " feftually mov'd with Sprightly or Lamentable Compofitions : In all 
 ** which things the Ancients probably were very perfect. To fuch 
 *' Men, many of our Modern Compofititins, where feveral Parts are 
 *' fung or play'd at the fame time, would feem Confus'd, Intricate and 
 " Unplcafant, though in thefe Cafes, the greater this feeming Confu- 
 *' fion is, the more Pleafure does the skilful Hearer take in unraveling 
 " every feveral Part, and in obfeWing how artfully thofe feemingly 
 **■ difagreeing Tones join, like true cut Tallies, one within another, to 
 " make up that united Concord, which very often gives little Satisfa- 
 " ttion to common Ears, tho' in fuch fort of Compofitions it is, tiiat 
 " the Excellency of Modern Mufic confifts. 
 
 But, notwithihinding of this great Improvement of Mulic, there were 
 ftill fome who thought, that this Monk had been fo far from improving 
 the Church'Mufic, that he had quite robb'd and fpoil'd it of that Gra- 
 vity and Serioufnefs, that is becoming the Service of God; and amongft 
 thefe none was fo Violent as our Country-man St. y&red, who flourifli'd 
 in Uie next Caiturv, as I have fliown in his Life; for he, in hisMr- 
 
 D d d a for 
 
 9'i 
 
 (1) Tbeod.Hiti. Ecilel.Ub.4,C i^ M«ph.Ub.9- C. I». (r) Vid. tVtiun'i Refl. on Ancitni «nd Modern
 
 - ■ 1 I • I - --*■ - - ^— ^ I ■ IM 
 
 1 9d> ^rhe Ltfc of 'Sim on* T a y lo r, Vol. T. 
 
 ?•«)- rjfChariij(J') lays, " Since all Tyjics ami Fip,urcs arc now cc.is'd, 
 " Why lb nniny Oanm^ ^"'^ CyniKils in oui CIuhcIks'' \V iiy, 1 r;»y,tliat 
 " tLTiiblc 131o\vin;i of Bellows, that ratlicr imitates tlic iMij^lufonier.crs 
 " oi" 'J'humlcr, i km the Sweet Haiinony oflhc Voice? l-'ofwhat end 
 *' i> ihi> Connadion and ])ilatation of the Voice ? One ivllraini his 
 " l^rcath, another- breaks liis Brcatli, and a Third iinaccounlably di^ 
 *' lates iiis Voice, and fometimcs, wliich I am aflum'd to fay, thi'y fall 
 ■ *'■ ;i (iuiverlng like the Neighing ofHorfes; then tlicy lay down their 
 *' Manly Vi<u)ur, and with their Voices endeavour to imitate tiie Soft- 
 " nefs of Women ; then, by an Artificial Circumvolution, they have, 
 *' a Variety of Out-runnings, ibmctimes you (liall fee them with open' 
 " Mouths and their BreatTi reftraihcd, as if they were expiring and 
 " not linging, and, by a ridiculous Interruption of their Brcaih, fecm' 
 '' as if they were altogether filent j at other times they appear like Fcr- 
 '' fons in the Agonies of Death ; then, with a Variety of Gelhn-c?,they' 
 " jierfonat Comedians, their Lips'are contra£led, their Eyes roll, their 
 " Slioulders are Jiiov'd upwards and downwards, their Fingers' move' 
 '' nild dance to every Note; and this' ridiculous Behaviour is Calfd 
 " Religion, and where thefe things arc xrioft frequently done, there 
 " God is laid to be more honourably worfliipp'd. By this, 1 fay, it 
 appears, that St. /Elrcd , was. no FaVourcr of this New linprovement of* 
 Mufic, and that the Aiicient Mufic of the Church of Scutland was Plairt," 
 Eafy and Simple, like that of the Prirhitive Chijiians : But what Re- 
 formations our Author made in it, cannot be well known, fincc all his 
 Works are now loll for ought that we know. ' ' ' - 
 
 We know not the particular time of his Death ; but 'Dempflcr fays, 
 and Cha"a- That Gfor^^c iVfiyfow;, in his Lives oftheBiftiops of 'Dumilaue, fays^ 
 ^«''- that his Books of Mufic were Mafter-f^ieces in their kind, and that; 
 he was thought to have been as skilful in that Science as Guido Areti-;^ 
 nm ; and, befides this, that he was endued with all the Vertues that, 
 are requifite in a Clergy-Man. 
 
 I , ' I 111 I I I , . a 
 
 (/) Vid. /Elr«l Speci Char. Lib. 2. C«p. xo. 
 
 The Catalogue of his Works, 
 
 L T^£ Cmttt Ecclejiajltco cofrigendb^ Uh. i. 
 II. -"-^ 2)f Tenwc Muftcali^ Uk I. 
 II. Tarachordortmi^ Uib. i. 
 IV. Tcntachurdartan^ U^. I. 
 
 THE
 
 Vol- 1. ,p7 
 
 T, H E 
 
 LIFE o£ Michael Scot oFBalwirie. 
 
 THIS Gentleman was Born in the beginning of the Reign of "'« ^'^'"i 
 King ^/fMM(/o- the Second, at Balmirie^ his Paternal Inheri- "onf ''""' 
 tance, in the Shire of Fife (a). In his younger Years, he ap- 
 plyM himfelf to the Study of the Languages, the BeUes-Lettra and the 
 Mathematics. Having finifh'd the Courfe of his Studies at Home, he He Rots 
 went over to France^ where he ftaid for fome Years: But, hearing 'that fr"J? 
 .the Emperor Frederic II. was a great Ericourager of Learning and Learn'd 
 Men, he went to that Prince's Court ; but, finding hint involv'd in f""^ ^'^°'" 
 Wars, he retir'd from the Court, and apply'd himfelf clolely to the tilcToifr" 
 Study of Medicine in all its Parts, but more efpecially to Alchemy andper^'or 
 Chymiftry. Having ftudy*d for feveral Years in Germany^ he went ^^"^'"■"'J'- . 
 from thence to England^ where he was very kindly receiv'd and enter- hfr^ciiw" 
 tain'd by King Edward. And, having ftay'd fpr fome time with himj jjjjj^j^l^v ''^ 
 he return'd to his Native Country, where he fpent the Remainder of He returns 
 
 ■VT ^ , r T , . tiveCoun- 
 
 Now, before I proceed to give a particular Account of this Author's "y- 
 Works, it will not be improper to give the Reader a general View of vtew of'hii 
 hii Studies, he having made the greateft Noife of any Perfon in his ^"''"• 
 Age, for his Knowledge in the Languages, Philofophy, Mathematics 
 and Medicine. And iirft as ro his Knowledge in the Languages, we 
 find, by his Works, that ne was very well feen in Greek and Latin ; and 
 he has given us a Noble Inftance of his Knowledge in the Oriental 
 Languages, by his Tranflating of Avicemai's Book of Animals from the 
 Arabic into Latin. Then, as to his Knowledge in Philofophy, he feems 
 to have been perfeftly well acquainted with all Arifiotle's Works; for, 
 in all his Writings, he does nothing but llluftrate that Philofopher's 
 Principles ; fo that they cannot be well underftood, without knowing 
 Artftotle\ Logics, ^oral and Natural Philofophy and Metaphyfics; 
 and by underftandihg of them, the Reader will know the moft of all 
 that oui^ Author has written, they being nothing elfe, as I have faid,. 
 but Improvements and Illuftrations of thefe Principles^ which I (hall 
 give an Account of, from the Works of the Inimitable F. Rapin^ as near- 
 ly as I can Tranflate him; and not only give a View of them in eacH 
 of thefe Sciences, but likewlfe of the Principles that had been receiv'd 
 in each of them before his Time. 
 
 And Firft as to Logic^ (i>) Logic may be faid to be the Firft Ray of An^Account 
 Eviderice, and the Firft Draught of Method that is difplay'd oiiScien-„fph,iofo. 
 ces; bccaafeits Bufinefs is to form' the Judgment, which is. the ufualP^y.^^;/"^'* 
 Inftiumcrit, that the Mind imploys in Reafoning truly, a"d 'n difcern- tmi^ jith 
 ing Truth and Falftiood exactly, by difltinguifhing what is Simple from im'prove- 
 What is Compound, and what is Contingent from what is Neceflary. ■>'«'" "f"- 
 
 E e e And 
 
 (,a) Vid. Dempft. Hift. Efdef. Gent. Scot. Ub. 12. Pag. 494- Leiy «*« '^*'»-„^''^- S""/ ^'^ ^- ^^i "5 Du"r * 
 fV^t'Lib, Ji. ill fine. Joh. Balend. Book 11. FoL loj. Lmd. Kenovat.Lib. i. Pa^.Sii Yid.etiain Prxf. adPhyfioi. 
 •dATkeo.UeAnuu.U »d Went Philofoph. fltc. C»> Vid. 0<UVr«< divcrfei dii R. P. i?*/'". Vol. i: P»». 
 )70. 6cQ,
 
 198 The Life of MichaelScqt, Vol. /. 
 
 And feeing this Art is the fource,^ from whence flows G;rtainty, there 
 is but little Security in all the Realbhings of Men, without its AfTiflancc; 
 fo that its chief Office is to difcover Truth, and make Reafon palpa- 
 ble. • But that Art becamd Counterfeit, by tile Chaf a(f\cr of the Spirits 
 of tliofe that firft made ufe of it, that Ray, tho' pure and incorruptible 
 in it felf, was corrupted, and Human Reafon which fubmitted it fclf, 
 to that Conduit, fell into l^rrOf by the bad Ufe that It made of that 
 Science ; in fo much, that Logic, which was only ifiventcd ?o imprint- 
 a Chatadtet of Juftnefs upon the Mind, did help to miflead it, and thti 
 Firft Precepts of Logic, which Were giVeil to Men for a Rule, fcrved 
 as Snares laid for thefti^ to make them fall into Error : For, ds there 
 is nothing (b fecret as the Thoughts, fo Meil found the Art to difguife 
 them into a Thoufand Shapes, as rtiay be feen ift the Hiftory and Re-' 
 Volutions of this Science. The Firft Philofophers, who made more ufe 
 ofReaforithanReafoning, addidted themlelves (o much to the Study 
 of Natural t*hilofophy, that they minded Logic but little; they reafonM 
 in their Obfervatlons, without knowing the Art of Reafonihg ; in the 
 School of Tythagoras^ they us'd no other Logic but his fole Authority, 
 his Difciples were filertt when he had fpoken. 'Tis true that Apideius 
 pretends, that TUto took Ills Firft Notions of Logic from the 'Pytbago^ 
 reans; but AriftotU affures us, that, tho' there be exadt enough Defini- 
 tions to bie found ill their Wtitings, they knew not Logic, whei'eof the 
 Art was not then difcover'd^ nor the Rules eftablifh'd. Z/m Eleates^ a 
 Man of a quick and fubtile Spirit, was the Firft that foUnd in Dif- 
 courfe that Natural Connexion of Principles and Confequences, which 
 he reduc'd into an Art,' as Tlato teftifies, atid Troclas confirms. From 
 whence it appears, that the Logic of Zrtw confifted in obferving the 
 Dependence^ Which Propofitions have one on another ; and, upon that 
 Obfervation, to rank them in their Natural Oixler. This was his Me- 
 thod. He explain'd nothing but by way of Dialogue, and brought in 
 Two or Three Perfons, who, by Queftions and A^fwers, made a Me- 
 thodical Realbnin| on every thing ; and, from this Art, he was the 
 Firft that call'd this Science 'DiaUdk^ whereby the way of handling 
 Philofophy in Verfe, which Was us'd befbte,ceas'd:., For, in Dialogue, 
 Men found the Means to retain an agreeable Air, without loling Soli- 
 dity, and that way Tlato follow'd as the moft proji^r for Inftrudion. 
 The Cuftom was to Interrogate him Whom they Taught, and to make 
 him Anfwer according to his Caj'acity. " 2na, who was a fubtile Man, 
 mingled a Quaint and Captious Air with his Method, whereby he 
 puzzel'd the Mind. Trotagorns^ theDifciple of Zwo, who had likewife 
 "Drmocrttus for his Mafter,refin.'(l that Method,and made it ftill more nice 
 by his Sophifms ; for wanting Solidity he endeavour'd to be fubtile, 
 and coming ftiort of a Philofopher, he fet up for a Sophift. ■ Arifiotte 
 .fays, that he fram'd common Places of Queltions and Anfwers, where- 
 of he made an Art to furprife and perplex the Mind. &num^ the Fa- 
 inous Aitift of Athens^ of whom Socrates fpeaks fo much, and Crito his 
 Friend, were likewife the Difciples of Zrrro, and great Dialecticians, as 
 U)togenes Latitius aflures us. EacMe of Megara fubtiliz'd more all the 
 Subtilty of Dialectic, and added to it a brisker way of Difputing, by 
 giving more heat to his Difcourfe, he drove That even to excefs,whicli 
 ^ave occ4fion to Bmon to reproach him, for having infpii'd into thofe 
 
 of
 
 Vol. I. Of Balwirie. 
 
 99 
 
 oiMcgara a Rage of Difputation, by that Captious and Sophiftic Logic 
 that he taught therrt, which Sacmes approved not ; becaufe there was 
 no Sincerity in that Way. It was Euclide and his Scholar Euhultdesj 
 who invented the Sophi'fmg, which became firice fo Famous in the 
 Schools, whereof Diogenes Laertius makes mention, which, after all, 
 have nothing real but their Subtilty, as the "Dilemma^ the Horned Ar- 
 gument, the Sorites^ thefe fo Famous Megark Interrogations^ of which 
 Plutarch fpeaks, and all the Pettiibggings of that kind, which made Dia- 
 lediic fo contemptible at Athens. Socrates was oblig'd to render it ridi-' 
 culous in his Difcourfes againft the Sophifts, to the end, that he might 
 undeceive Mens Minds in the Opinion thereof. From Euclide Dentofthe^ 
 nes learn'dthe Art o( the Ihlemma^ and thefe prefling ways, that ren« 
 der'd him fo Vehement in that manner of Eloquence which he follow'd. 
 The Logic of ?/<««», which is the fame with that of Stcratts^ confifts 
 more in Examples than in Precepts ; it hath nothing that is particular 
 for Reafoning, beaufQ Socrates valued not that Part of Philofophyjtho* 
 both of them plac'd the Firft Difcerning of Truth and Falfbood in the 
 Senfes, yet they pretended, that the Mind t)Ught to judge thereof, and 
 that Men fliould only refer themfelves to that Judgment, becaufe that,' 
 without fticking on the Surface of things^ it penetrated into the Eter- 
 nal and Immutable Principle of them, which they tall'd the Idea; and 
 which alone they eftablilh'd, as the Rule of the Diftinaion,that fhiould 
 be made in the judgment of Things : But^ fdeing the Soul of Man was 
 but a fmall Spark oftheUniverfal Soul of the World, and according to 
 them a Beam of the Divinity, they thought, that that Particle, united 
 to its Principle, was ignorant of nothing; but entring into the Body,' 
 by that Alliance, it contraded Ignorance and Impiety^ from which Lo- 
 gic fery'd to purify it.' .i4/c»w«j,. who explains exactly cnOugh theDia- 
 ledicf of 'P/offfyiayg, that that Philofopher made ufe Of Divilion, Defini- 
 tion and Induction, to remount to the Fountain-head of the Firft Truth, 
 from whence he drew his Principles, to the end that he might think 
 and fpeak wifely of every thing, and that was his moll ufual Method; 
 Divifton was a Ladder, whereby Co ^afcend from Senfible Things to' 
 Things' Intellectual ; Definition was a way to lead, from Things de- 
 monftrated to thofe that were not; and Induftion the means to find the 
 Truth by the Principle of Suppolitions, for by Divifion he came to De- 
 finition, and by Dehnitiou to induftion and Demonftration. ' And 2)io* 
 genes Laertius alfurcs usy. that that wkh the raoft general way "Plato made 
 ufe of, in making his Dtmonftrationsi' Cicero and ^mttlkn are of the 
 fame Opinion: However it muft be granted, that &cr<«w,irt his manner 
 of Reaioning, addidted. himfelf more to Interrogations than Anfwers )• 
 becauH'the Oharafter of his Mind was fitter to wife than fclve Diffi- 
 culties. Moreover, it appears from the Principles of the Logic ofSi^ 
 crates and!P/rf(e, which allow'd of no Truth but in the tdeas^ ^'^^5/" 
 their School made ProfdVion of knowing nothing; becaufe that Men 
 cannot judge of Single and Individual Beings but by the Senfes, which 
 are tallacious; lb that the Dilciples oiTUto plac'd all fheir Log'^, i" 
 not believing any thing coo (lightly, and in retaining- the entire Liber-^ 
 ty of Judgment, among the Uncertainties that are found almoft m eve- 
 ry thing. Ahd irt fine, upon that great Maxim of a generallncompre- 
 lienlibihty of til Things Wa» 'he Acadtmy reform d,. under LiK/rir/ and
 
 xoo "The Life o/" Michael Scot, Vr)I. I. 
 
 Arctfdas^ andtheSe(ftof6c^]*»Vjand Tyrrbmi/ls rais'cl, wh6 doubted of 
 Things that were moft certain. The Academics underftood very well 
 that nothing could be underftood. The Tyrrhmijls did not io much 
 as underftand that. And fo far the Principles of 'Plato trained on the 
 
 Minds of Men. 
 
 There appear'd nothing, before Ariftdtie^ regulated and fettled in 
 Logic. That fublime and intelligent Genius (fays my Author j fo founded 
 the Abyfs of the Mind of Man, that he difcover'd all its Movements, by 
 the exaft Diftindion that he made of the Operations thereof. Men 
 had not as yet launched out into the Ocean, nor known the depth of 
 the Thoughts of Man. ArifiotU was the Firft that difcover'd that new 
 way of attaining to Science, by the Evidence of Demonftration, and of 
 Proceeding Geometrically to Demonftration, by the Infallibility of Syl- 
 logifm, the moft accomplilh'd Work, and the greateft Attempt of the 
 Wit of Man. Thus yoii have an Abrigement of the Art and Method 
 of the Logic of ArifiotU^ which is fo fure, that without it one can 
 have no perfect Aflurance in Reafoning; and which is a Rule to make 
 Men Juft and Exa6>, in conceiving what is to be conceiv'd. But what 
 Road hath he taken to attain to that ? And what Art hath he imploy'd 
 to fix the Mind of Man Naturally Volatile, and to render it inexpug* 
 irable in what it knows ? It, behov'd him firft to remove all Ambigui- 
 ty and Equivocation from Expreflion, make a perfeft Demonftration 
 of Human Reafoningj which has no better Foundation than Words, 
 and Thoughts cloathed with all their Imperfections, and to give the 
 greateft Solidity of Science to moft uncertain and undetermin'd Mat- 
 ter that can be. He marches, in the Purfuit of that Defign, by ways 
 then unknown to Reafon, and whereof before him there was hardly 
 any Tratt. He removes, from the Thoughts, all the Defeats, by which 
 Expreffion is able to impofc upon any Man, and difperfes all the Mifts, 
 wherewith the Imagination may darken the Mind. For that end, in 
 the Book of Inierpretation^ which is a kind of Rational Grammar, he 
 examines the Vertue and Signification of Words. In the Categories^ he 
 forms the true Notions of Terms, to prepare them for Divifion and 
 Definition, by reducing them to their Natural Senfe. In his Books of 
 Analytics, he lays down the Rules of the Modal Converfion of all forts 
 of Propofitions, and of the different Figures of Syllogifm, whereof he 
 lettles the Principal Grounds upon Three Axioms of Logic ; and all 
 that Conftru(fture is purely a Work of his own. He demonftratcs no- 
 thing in his Book o( Categories^ which are but Difpofitipns to Demonftra- 
 tion. He demonftratcs nothing in his Book of Interpretaticm^ but the 
 Principle of contradittory Propofitions. But in the Books of Aiutlytics^ 
 his Conceptions are almoft fo many Demonftrations, and his Demon- 
 llrations are fo many Principles. The Topics rare but common Places of 
 Dialeftic or Probable Arguments. The hlenchs are all Sophifms, imagi- 
 nable in their Source. The Two Rules, which he eftablifties for the 
 perfei^ Compofition of a Syllogifm, are, That there ought to be no- 
 thing Falfe in the Matter, nor nothing Faulty in the Form. His man- 
 ner of Writing has nothing in it of the Faintnefs of the Difcourle of 
 Tlato^ nor of the diftus'd Stile of his Age ; all is Vigorous and Clole. 
 In fine, that pure Geometrical way of Demonftration, which he follow'd, 
 hath appear d alwife fo exaft, that it hath been us'd by the Learned, 
 
 in
 
 Vol. I. Of Balwirie. 
 
 lOI 
 
 in all Sciences, as the moft folid and moft confonartt to the ufual man* 
 ner of Reafoning; and the Gonftruftion of Syllogifm, which is the true 
 Logic o( Arifiotle, is fo perfeft in its kind, that nothing of dtiy Value 
 has been added to it, or diminilh'd from it fince he firft form'd it. Ahd 
 feeing, in all Ag^s, Men have difputed againft Reafon, becaiife 'tis 
 Opinion that commonly fways the World, the Learn'd Ages have been 
 only diltinguifhM from others, by the Efteem they have had of the 
 Logic o( Artjiotlr. For tho', to fpeak the Truth, (fays my Author) what 
 he hath done for the reftifying of Reafon,' by cutting of Equivocation 
 from Terms, and. G)nfufion from. Conceptions, be one of the greateft 
 Mafter-pieces of Human Reafon; yet it muft notwithftanding be ac- 
 knowledge, that the Principal Scope of that Logic is not fo mxlth. to 
 teach Man the Art of Reafoning, which he knows Naturally, as to give 
 Rules for examining falfe ReafoningS;, that they maybe well diftin- 
 guifh'd from the true, and to guard one againft the Sophifms of Tjeno 
 and Tarmenides : For there was forg'd, irt hL& time, a falfe Method of 
 Reafoning, which the So^hifts put in vogue, and which he endeavours 
 to overthrow by making it known. Upon this Idea all the Defign of 
 his Logic does depend, that he may form the Laws of an Art, that- 
 gives Laws to all other Arts. 
 
 Moral Philofophy teaches (e) the vvay of Living, as Logic the man- 
 ner of Speaking and Reafoning ; the one regulates the Thoughts, and 
 the other the Defires of the Souh ■ 'Dtimcritm was the Firft of the Phi- 
 lofophers, who thought itftrangfe, that Man^ whoi was Ignorant of 
 himfeh, amus'd himfelf about the Study of th^ Heavens; for that was 
 the Exercife of the Philofophers before Socrates^ who began firft to 
 mind the Ordering of his Manners. He had the Firft Notion of it frorti 
 Tythagorwi^ who apply'd himfelf to Morality, whilft he obfervM Nature. 
 That Science, which he learn'd from, the Egyp'tans^ by the Correfpon- 
 dence he had with their Priefts, was not his greateft Delight, tho' it 
 was not altogether indifferent to him. The Defign of his Moral Phi- 
 lofophy aim'd at the Purifying the Miftd, from the Imparities of 
 the Body and the Mifts of Imagination, by the Study of that Philofophy^ 
 which he call'd a Meditatitm u^on Death, It was alio the moft Pure and 
 Religious,but the leaft Exadl of all Moral Philofophies: For it contain d 
 only bare Maxims without Order and Cohnexion ; and his Maxims 
 were only a plain Interpretation of theWorftiip of the Gods, of the 
 Care that is to be had of Parents and Friends, of Natural Honefty^ of 
 Modefty, Probity, Public Intereft and other Duties of Life* And, by 
 the Precepts of fo found a Doftrine, he form'd the Mariners and Minds 
 of the People that heard him. St. Jerome fays, that all the Morality df 
 Tythagoras was comjirchended in his Poem, which is not fo much to be 
 attributed to him as to his Scholars. We have an Abridgment of it io 
 the Commentary of HierocUs on that Poem. Thh HiemUs was Goyer- 
 iiour of Alexandria under %>iocle/m. There is. to be found, in L>«^««i«, 
 a Hint of the Morality of !P;r-b<gwrt«, which gives a great Idea of bit 
 Doftrine. 
 
 'Do alwife Qood^ and never Vet 
 
 And tho' AnJlMe affirms, that that Philolbphef fpfiaki? not fd Well of 
 
 Ip f f Ver-' 
 
 (0 V>4. M. Kiipin, Mbi fup. Ptg. }8{.
 
 20i ^^^ Life 0/ Michael Scot, Vol. J* 
 
 ■V:Citues as Sxrates did, yet itmuft be granted, fays Cicero^ that there 
 appear'd 3 ce.rtain Charaflier of WifHom in the Follower? oiTythagorat^ 
 whi|?U fp.diftjnguifh'd them /rom other Philofophers, that at /^ow^, tin- 
 der/ theifirftConfuls, a Man pafs'd for a Tytha^ean when he had a 
 cojnpps'd ' Mein : And what Atbcncus reports of the Sobriety of thefe 
 Philofophers, hath given Antiquity a great Admiration^ for fo Auflcre 
 a I^prality. Socrates gave Principles to the Moral Philofopliy, which 
 TythagoroA brouglit from Egyft^ and began to reduce it to Method, by 
 t^ie Piftjnftjon he made;of Vertues, and by their Definitions. The othei* 
 Phijiofophers,, that were before him, ftudy'd Nature. Socrates ftudy'd 
 hijnfelf, .by the Ore he had of cultivating his Soul more than his Rea- 
 fon, I an4, of improving his Manners rather than his Wit. He had a 
 wonderful Difpofition to Vertue;. for, with a profound Capacity, 'he 
 had, a Modefty and Simplicity that rendered him amiable to all Men. 
 That Familiar Spirit, which Aptleivk calls the God of Socrates^ hath gi- 
 ven ,Occafion of much Difcourfe, cojncerning the Morality of that Philo- 
 fopher • THo pretended, that it was a kind of invifible Qenius that 
 guided him ; XertuUian and LaHam'ua fay, th^tit was a real 1>amoit^ 
 Tlutfrcb afluresus, that it was a way of fneezing'to the Right or Left^ 
 which ferv'd Socrates for a good or bad Omen in any thing he undertook; 
 Mafdmm ofljifr think$ Jit wasaf^cri^t InftinftofhisG)nfcience, which 
 inclin'd hin? tx>, Gopd, and averted him from Evil; Tompouatius yidgesj 
 that it was oply the Planet that rul'd in his Nativity ; and Montanm 
 will have itito have been a fudden Incjlnation jof his Will^ and a kind of 
 Infpiration^ which ferv'd for Fore-fight to that Philofopher, in SurprfJ 
 fes, an Iijitimation of Poubts and a -Guide in Dangers. But, without 
 fomuch ado> 'tis prpbabk, that that pretended Spirit of Acrar^j, which 
 ferv'd him for a Conduftor in his Actions, was nothing elfe but the' 
 Prudence^ that he had acquired by his Experience in things, and the 
 Reflexions he made on their Events, wherein he was feldom miftaken, 
 in fo much that it hath been believ'd of him, what Kcwfr would have 
 us believe of the Great Men, of whom he fpeaks in his Poems, to whom 
 he • aflign'd Deities for Guides in the Dangers to which their Valour 
 expos'd them.^ In fine, the Morality o( Socrates was his T>amon^ and all 
 his Art confifted in liis Prudence, ; He 'was unjuftly condemn'd to Death 
 for want of Religion.; His Ruinfe, faith Tlutarch^ was an Effeft of his 
 Piety; and he became only fufpeded of Irreligion, becaufe he would 
 render the Philofophy of PjJ^^c^as purer, by cutting off the Fables and 
 Superftitions that had flipt into it, and which rendred it ridiculous to 
 his Difciples,that he might leave nothing in it but what was Reafonable. 
 In eflfeft, Socrates had fo great a Veneration for the Gods, fays C/ceyo-^ 
 thzt Xeno^hvn having confulted him. If he fhould follow Cyrm? MarCs 
 Cotmfel^ (aid he, is ttttfeftain, you mujl advife with God. In a word, the Do- 
 ftrine of Socrates was a Continual Leffbn to Vertue, whereof the mod 
 part of other Philofophers fpeak only for Oftentation or Policy. That 
 drolling way ne made ufe of, was but a Method to procure Attention. 
 Morality,which in itsNaturalAufterity would have been aptto have dif- 
 gufted People,invited them under an agreeable Appearance. The Seafon- 
 ing, which that Philofopher gaVeto the Drynefs of his Maxims, made 
 them be much more favpurably xeceiv'd of the Public, yea, and tliereby 
 he avoided that Stile of Authoxit^y ind Arrogance,which was then in ufe 
 
 amongft
 
 VqL I. Of Balwirie; 
 
 205 
 
 amongft the Sophifts as an odious Yoke to Reafon; and he handled 
 with fo little SerioUfnefs, the moft ferious Matters, that lie made it one 
 of his Maxims to do fo, knowing very well, that the fureft way to 
 Perfwade was to Pleafe. Ptoo brought .Moral Philolbphy ftill to a 
 greater Perfe(^ion, upon the Model ^dX Socrates had left him ; for by 
 his Ideas, ovhich he gave to every thing as the univcrful Principle of 
 Philofophy, he rais'd all Vertues to their higheft Perfedion, Irt his 
 Thadrus he explains the Nature of Moral Philofophy; the end where- 
 of is to purify the Mind from the Errors of Imagination, by the Reflexi- 
 ons that Philofophyt fuggefts to him. However the greateft Part of 
 his Dialogues are but good Difcourfes without Principles, yet fail not 
 to hit the. Mark, and to inftrudt in their way: For the Morals of that 
 Philofopher* are full of Inftru6tions, which tend alwife either to coun- 
 tenance Vertue or to difdounage Vice; and that Morality is fpread in all 
 his Difcourfes, tho' there be nothing in it extraordinary (ingular. Some 
 pretend, that the Metarnorphofis, of Apuleius Golden Afs is an Allegory 
 of the Moral Philofophy oiTlato; the eqd whereof is to teach, that Phi- 
 Jofophy ftrwes to purify the Mind^; and to purge it from Palfions^ and 
 efpecially thofe grolftr^ which) make Men refemble Beafts : But this is 
 certainly a Miftake ; for the Notions of it are too impure. There reign'd 
 in the time,of!P/a^<>, at Athens^ a falfeWit, introduc'd by the Sophifts, 
 which ftruck at Manners as well as Reafon. Trotagoras was a Sophift 
 in Difcourfa, and 2)%«iw in Manners: For all his Morality was counter- 
 feit > there \vas nothing. but Arrogance in his Probity, and Oftentation 
 in. his Modefty. He,aded the Severe for Envy oi Plato, whofe Deli- 
 catenefs he endeaVour'd to cenfure by an Affedation of Aufterity. It 
 was only againft Vertue and Grandeur that he play 'd the Philofopher; 
 he pitied the King df Per/a, ; becaufc he was too Rich; Alexander the 
 (areat feem'd to him unhappy^ becaufe he was too Powerful ; and Me- 
 rit and good Fortune put j him out of Humour : So. that the 
 Morality ^'Diogenes muft needs have been extravagant, having had no 
 other Foundation but a clownilh Surlinefs. He was a great Hypocrite, 
 and in Reality, more a Bragadocio than a Philofopher: So thatftei?, 
 by the Solidity of his Doftrine, had no great Difficulty to overthrow 
 the erroneous Morality of Dtdgcnes^ and of the Cynics, who were the 
 Ty\^c\\i\ts oi Antiftbenesy and of allPhilofophers the moft open Enemies 
 of Modefty arid Civility. TUto was the Firft that reftify'd the Opinion 
 of the Immortality of 'the Soul, which Socrates learn'd of Tytbagoras^ 
 Tythagora^ of the E§yftians, and the Egyptians of the Hebrews^ by the 
 means of Ahraham whilft he fojourn'd in Egy^t. He made it likewife 
 the moft important Principle of !P«grt» Morality, to oblige Men to be 
 Vertuous by the Hope of Reward and the Fear' of Punilhment: But the 
 Doftrine oiTlato had a Tendency to that of the Stoics ^ as appears from 
 the Example, of Antiocljm of.AfcalM^ who, having been Educate in the A- 
 cademy, turnd Sbic. pco-o remarks the Reafon of it, when he fays, 
 diat the moft pa'rt of the Maxims 6f2f>w were drawn frorti theDodrine 
 of Socrates^ Stoicorum mirahilia Skratica funt fleraque, Tiio', in the Judg-" 
 ment oiCuero, the Moral Philolojihy oi AnfiotU hath the fame Grounds, 
 the fame Principles and- the fame- Oeconomy as that of TIfo hathy and 
 tiwt there is no effontial Dlffcreiicb' betwixt them ; :yeC rtis to be grant- 
 «jd, tlut AxijiotU Efettk a Tai^'/nowi Methodical Scheme of Dodtf me, not 
 
 Fffa only
 
 104. The Life o/" Michael Scot, Vol.!. 
 
 only by the Notion that he gives of a Public and a Private Vcrtuc, \u 
 <\iftingui(hing the Prudence of a Sovereign, in theCondudt of his State, 
 from that of the Mafter of a Family, in the Ordering ofhis Houfhold 
 but alfo by eftablilhing, in his Books to Nicomacbus^ the Two moft ef- 
 fential Points in Moral Philofophy, a Laft End,' and the Means to attain 
 to it. And, in the laft Book, he teaches, that Beatitude confifts in the 
 Noblcft Adion of Man, in reference to the moft Excellent Objc6t. 
 This is all the Moral Philofophy of ArifiotU^ the moft Exaft, the moft 
 Regular and Com pleat of all other Moralities. Every thing therein is' 
 ranked in lb good a Method, that the chief Ground of the Defign, and 
 the Parts of it, have fo Natural a Relation to one another^ and tend all 
 in lb ftraight a Line to their End, that it is one of the moft accomplifli'd 
 Works ot Antiquity : For every thing therein is digefted into that ad- 
 mirable Method oi Amlyfis^ very familiar to that Author, who by that 
 Art reduces the End to the Means, in the fame manner that the Parts 
 are referred to the Whole, and the Effefts to the Caufe. And tho', in 
 the Third Book of his Morals, he affirms, that an exadl Method can- 
 not be obferv'd in fuch a Matter, by reafon of its Natural Iiiftability, 
 feein<» it hath for its Objed the Aftions of Men, which are in themfelves 
 lb mutable ; yet he hath obferv'd a Regularity therein, beyond what 
 can be imagined. And nothing warrants more the Morality of Arijlotlt^ 
 than the Univerfal Policy of the World; for there is not at this day any 
 well fettled Form of Government, which is not founded on that Mo- 
 ral Philofophy ; and that is alfo the reafon, that Machiavel^\ who teach- 
 es Magiftrates to Rule by Vice, cannot endure it,' becaufe it is too Ver- 
 tuous. But after all that hath been faid, that Moral Philofophy of A- 
 rijlotle , as well as that of Socrates and P/<Jf 0, can rftake Men only Philo-i 
 fophers, and are too weak to make them throughly Good; for they 
 can teach Man his Duty, but not make him in love with it. Neither 
 is it in thefe fair Maxims (tho' Men brag fo ipuch) that Patience in 
 Afflidtions, and Fortitude againft Adverfity, is to be found; and when 
 a Man has no more but the Vertue of a Philofopher, he has none at all; 
 for 'tis Chrijlianity alone that Oin make a Man truly Vertuousl And 
 we find, that nothing more difcompos'd the Heatbenijh Morality, than 
 the Lives ofthePrimitiveC/?ri/?wwi. That Doftrine, which the Apo- 
 ftles and their Succeflbrs publifli'd, teaching Men to be Humble in 
 Greatnefs, and Modcft in Succefs, and that Probity, whereof Chrifiia- 
 niiy made Profeffion, appear'd fo wonderful to them, that, in making 
 Attempts to Imitate the Chrifiians^ they fell into Extravagancy, by ftep-. 
 ping beyond their Charafter, and the Bounds of that Worldly Wifdom, 
 whofe Maxims they follow'd. Their Vertue degenerated in Oftenta- 
 tion, and they became Bragadocioes, when they could be no longer Sa- 
 ges : And as it is often Weaknefs that makes Men bold ; fo it was only 
 Vanity that made the Tagans become Vertuous. The Life o(Apolonitts^\o 
 full of Prodigies,was only written by Tbiloftratus^ that he might oppoie it 
 to the Miraculous Life of JESUS CHRIST. So likewife, the 
 Lives of the Sophifts were publifli'd by Ettmpm^ who liv'd under JVjw- 
 dojm the Great^ that he might compare them to the Lives of the Primi- 
 tive Believers, and overthrow the Belief that Men had in their Doftrine.. 
 Vo}iJcus in Imitation of Eunapius^ and long before them Epi^etuSy who 
 had remitted much of that Haughtinefs which he learn d from 2«w, 
 
 by
 
 Vol. I. O/Balwirie. 
 
 1C55 
 
 by the Gortverfation that he had with the Chrifiiam^ gave bcca/Ion td 
 that Spirit of Emulation, which made the Morality of the Stoics reflou- 
 nfh under the Empire of the Antdnines ; for, at that time, moft part 
 of the Philofophers became Stoics^ usScpduf Sw/^mcttf affirms, that they 
 might counterfeit the Severity of Cbrifiiamty, by that furly 'Gravity 
 which the Torch infpir'd intotliem; arid which was good for nothina 
 but to puff Men up. But however, all other Moral Philofophy aS 
 pear'd very defeftive, in Comparifon of Cbrifiian Morality, which on- 
 ly at length became commendable, by the Profeflion it made of Mo- 
 defty, Difintereftednefs and Sincerity ; For there is none but the C/m* 
 fiian Dodrine, that teaches Man ta appear what he is, and to be what 
 he appears ; becaufe to a Chrifiian^ whofe Glory is his Infirmity, 'tis no 
 Sha/ne to difcover his Imperfeftions; He is that true Hero, who has 
 alwire Courage enough to be Sincere, and is never fo weak'as to Dif- 
 guife himfelf; 'All the TagM Morality was overthrown, by the firft 
 Word that Jefus Chrijl Mtter'd iri public; when, in His Sermdn ujxjrf 
 the Mount He pronounc'd, Hapfy^heToor and humble in S^r'tt ', becaufe 
 all the Tagan Morality is but Pride, arid theChrifiian Morality Submif- 
 liort; the One teaches Man to be Vdin, and the Other Modeil. And^ 
 feeing Purity of Manners and Sincerity is only to be found among Cir»- 
 Jiians, it may be affirm'd, that there is no real Probity out ofChnfiiani' 
 ty : For the greateft 'Probity that can be, if it be attack'd by an Intereft 
 as prevalent as is the Motive to the Vertue whereof it makes Profeflion, 
 may Succumb. It is only to be found in our Religion, wherein the 
 Intereft of. an- Eternity, which ful'p^fTes all bther Concerns, can render 
 impregnable the Principles that fupport it: So that out of Chrtflianity 
 there is ilo true Morality, becaufe there is no real Vertue; and every 
 Morality elfe,befides that of a Cbrifiian^is commonly a kind of Policy and 
 a Piece of Cunning. 
 
 We may very well Conceive, how Man may frame to himfelf Prin- 
 ciples of Logic and Moral Philofophy (d); becaufe Reafoning and Man- 
 ners, which are the Obj^dt of thefe Two Sciences, are the Work of Man'. 
 But it is ftt-ange to conceive, how he dares form Principles of Natural 
 Philofophy, whereof Nature is the Object, and That the Work of God. 
 For, in efTcdl, what means have we to know the Defign of the Creator, 
 wHo many times have tiot Underftanding enough to know the Defigns 
 of the Creature? Did God advife with us, when He Sufpended, in the 
 Air, the Foundations of the Earth to Frame an Univerfe? And which 
 of the Philofophers hath SoUiided that Eternal Wifdom, which was be- 
 fore all Things that he might difcover the Depth of his Thoughts? St. 
 Augujlttte faith. That the Wbtld is a great Theatre^ where the Art of 
 Him that made it Shines forth on all hands '. But is it not rather a great 
 Riddle, which the Philofophers have effay'd to explain \Vithout being 
 able to fucceed in it? Tis true, there have been Minds fufficiently 
 qualified to know, the Effefts of Nature, by examining their Caufes; 
 but never was there any as yet Capable to. fee into the Intentions of the 
 Creator, and to difcover the hidden Secrets of His Art, by knowing 
 the Principles of this Great Work; For, if the fmalleft Creatures thac 
 are within the reach of our Senfes, and which we have fo long Studied, 
 have fomething that is Incomprehenfible; If the fmalleft Herbs of the 
 
 G g g Fields 
 
 iJ) Vtd. M. fUpio ubi Oip. Ptft. 40).
 
 2o6 "Ti^s Life of Michael Scot, Vol. I. 
 
 Fields have Qualities unknown tp Maniftiall we b« fo vain as to prctcntl 
 to know the Vertu'e of thpfe great M^cfime^ that Coniix)fe the Worlds 
 and to afcend to tjie Source pf all the Wondpr^ th^t we admjrc therein '< 
 Let us riot deceive ouf fplves, Nature hath herMyftcqes: fhe attains 
 her Ends by Ways that w^ qre Igno^-ant of; and, fince Men Ipve ap- 
 ply'd themfelyes tq the Knowledge of ha Secrctg, there hath been fo 
 fittle ofCeitainty difcover't^, that one wqi^^d think, that nothing fljpuk^ 
 roore bring down the Pride of ^an, t^an the Stv4y of Natural ^^liilpfo- 
 r^y : It is' an Abftrufe and Profound Science, wherein there i* litt^ei 
 agi-eed uix)n amongft Mep.. T^o^fi that hay« fpol^en o^ it heft, ^aye 
 as y?t faid nothing to the p^rpofe : S,o, therefore, we o.u^ht npt tq 
 l>eat our Brains to imagine New Syftems. That MJlttef hath already 
 pafs'd thoro\y fo ipany" Heads, that, ^f there had beet^ any Ipetter t^t^ 
 wh^t w^ know, it vyould ^lave been fc>,un4 Q^t^ apd it^d^ed, 9ft9r fq 
 piuch Thipking on it, 'tis even Wifdom tp piind it po n^p^e, anc^ t« 
 contend our felyes by an Humh^e Acknowledgment qf our p\,vp Ig, 
 nprance, to admire the Depth of the Knowledge o^'G.p^. *'^is t^up, tha^ 
 that there's nothing focapiiUe to Satisfy th,e A^iAq of Man, ^sthqcop- 
 fideration pf Natur? ^d Natural, Beings ; no pjtl^er Sci^ocp ticljLle^ Cp 
 much our CurioGty ; ^lappy is he that can kno^ any ^hiqg thereof ; 
 ButiSIature {he;ws her (elf only by her Oml^de j, tb^e Kqowkdge, tha^ 
 we have of l^er, is only Superficial • and Go4 ^Imighfy, to ^unilh our 
 |*ride, takes Pleafure to abandon u,s to our CunoJity as to a Chaftif^^ 
 ment ; l?ecaufe, by lufpiring into us a De/Ire to Know all Things, ^q 
 reduces iisto the pafs of Ipeing Ignorant of Ajl, and eyen of ow; Selves. 
 But \?y h,o.w much tl^at Scienc? is v^t^ thprovk' th.e Obfcv^ri^ty and Un-, 
 certainty pf the Mattjers i,t Treats of, % fo much it is frivploys, thorow, 
 die d^iverfity of Opinions, tha^t are to be fpuqd ir^ th,e Sentiments of the 
 greateft Men who Studied it:For all the Ancients have hardly been al;)l^ 
 as yet to eftablilh any Principle that i$ agreed uppnjTW^J nuk^s Water 
 the Principle of all fhings; jf/fr^t/z/ty p^^tenc^ that itis Fire; Amxi^ 
 www will have it to be the Air; !P»;W?m maintains, tha,t'tis Num.^ 
 t)ers; 'Democritw^ Atoms ; A/«/ti^, Unity; P«rwf>?<(/w, Infinitude: 
 And in fo profounfi an Obfcfurity of Natiu-al Beings, and among ib many 
 different Sentiments, one cannot be fure of aijy thing. Prof/^ora* think,s» 
 what appears true to every onefeverally is true in effeft; 'Arijlippvs will 
 hav? nothing true, but wh^t on? perceives by an Internal Perfwafion of 
 Mind; Chryfifpm fays, tjbiat the Senfes aje continual I^nppftors; Ijucre- 
 tiui alTures, that they never are. Thus ye find, that thefe Men, who 
 haye made it ihei^ Bufinefs to ti;ace Nature in her inward Recefles ajjd 
 latent Motions, are fprc'd tpcpnfefs, tl>^tthe Ways of Nature, like 
 thofe pf God, are pa^ Man's finding put. But let us f?e what Arifiotlt 
 has done in thi?. In bis Firft Book pf Phyfics, he lays dovyn the Me- 
 thod that he propofes to himfelf in his Defigi) ; and feeing tl>? Know- 
 ledge pf Nature is in it felf obfcure, he pretends that Men (hould ntifi; 
 themfelyes, as by Steps, to cl^and evident Notions, from fuch hs arc 
 nptfp; apdth^t, in A^t Science, \ye rpuft dcfcepd irpm Generals to 
 Particulars. He addp, that in tj>at nianner 9II Things becpme Clear, 
 in becoming Senfible by t^^ir particular" Af^ci^fnts and Circupiftances. 
 Hgying eftabliih'd that Met^iod, in the rqft of that ^ok he refutes the 
 Principles of other Philofopherj to confirm his own. In tlie Second 
 
 Book
 
 Vol^L Of Bal^yirie. 
 
 207 
 
 Book, he examines vvh^t Mature is, ^n4 inquires infp the proper Sjgni- 
 ^catipn of that Term. In the Thir^l, Foqftji and Fift^ Bppks, he 
 Treats of the Caufes ofMp^iqn and of Plape^ \Yhich are the Attributes 
 of a Natural Body. In the Sii^th 9qpk he ?xpjains Quantity, whereof 
 he makes a fullTreatife. He b?gins tg give ^q Ide^ of the ^rft Mover 
 in the Seventh liook. And in the Eighth, he fp^aks of Time, which is 
 the Natural Mea fure of Mp.tioiv }p the Fi.rft ag^ , Sgcpq^ Books of the 
 Heavens, he defcrifc^e^ the $Jtar6j the Matter whereof they ar? fojm'di 
 their Qualities, Motion, ^it^tipn, Figure an4 all That cpnterps thg 
 Conftru^tipnftf the World. Ancl in the Tl^itd ^rA Fourth, he Treaty 
 pf the Gravity m^ Levity pf Celefti?.! Bjo^i^s, gn^qf the diitferent Opi. 
 vCxom that the Ancients entertain'4 thereofi an,d there he difcpurfes 
 Jikewife pf the Element^ ^n4 theit Qitvjji.t.i,es. ii^i th^ Firft Book of the 
 Meteors, he e^pMips ?H th^t hapgeiw in the. Air. In the'Third ancj 
 Fourth, what pceura ijo the %th.an4 §e3.j where l\e likewile treats 
 p.f Win.cl§, Thunder, ][.ightwng, E)^ala.tl9Bs, ThMiKl<er-Balt§,' th? RaAOr 
 fiow ini Falfe> Suns, gr Pa^eU^. An4 19 % ^o%\\\\ Iw fp^a^s oi 
 H^t ^n4 Coic^ of Sicdty. a^i Humjdity, <af ?utfeia6^ipn, pfiJalts, pf 
 %\>? different Qi^.ties pf mi^? 694lep an^ »( thsl? iMi>^ture and Tempe- 
 yawent. Ift the Three ^Poks of tl?^ SpiyJ^h^ ^^^\m\ its Nature,and the O- 
 petations thereof, as well bj the E;x^r%a.\§^nles as the Internal Faculties. 
 Jn. the Books. p^ his IjttleN^tjuralQyet^ipns^he. qh^v^s particularly ajl that 
 cpBperns 5efl&tipj?, Me»afy> ?.en?Miiiijfeet¥?^ Sleeping, W^i^jng, Preams,- 
 the Pro^noftic of Dfeaiins,tl^. Motjio? pifAniip^lsj their Frpgceflion, thd 
 l^ength^ and §hPStnefi qf Uf^, oM Ag«^ Xquth, Refpjflatipo, Sicknefs 
 and Health. The liiftory, pf Ani;aal;j 1% hig ¥after-pi>c.e, and the 
 Cofflp].ea.t:eft pf his Phylics, In th© ?onr- Firft^ he hath included the 
 different kiflds. pf Anlnwh : A.n(i ift th% Fiye j^ft, he hath hinted at 
 their <;li,ve?fc Manners, pf MuJltip^ijc^tipji. lie bath enjich.ed that Work 
 with an iohnif e Number pf Ej^petiniefttis %n4 ci^gipys Quedions, where 
 one roay find, if he nasrpwly obfe^vev ^ *?Fft hints of the moft part 
 of the New pi.fcpveries wheiiepf Mpciein Philpjophy boafts. I fliali 
 fpeajk. opthijog ofbifi Bpok of Cplp.ws, his, Tre^tiCe of Phyfipgnomy^ 
 Jus Mechaiiijcal QueftiojiS, hisPrpsblem?* the Two Bppks of Genera- 
 tion and Coriuptipo, the Book of theVMorl^ wJ)ich he compos'd for 
 AUmj^fJ^ and many otlier $u,l?je6ts which h<2 h^tii handled ; and for 
 which ReaJbnwemay la.y^ tihait his Natural Philofophy is the moft 
 Ample that ever was> B^, haviqg faicl thus. much, in Favours oi Arir 
 fioflt, I (hall no\y take Notice of what is amil^in him- There is a great 
 deal of Confufion in that Trea^ife of bia Eight Bqoks. of Phyfics ; the 
 Connexion is uowile Natural; there is rjothiiig harder to. he underftooi 
 than his Notion about the Firft M^ttqr,W-hich He defines to be, H'f iwdi, 
 nee qHal<^ nee quiciimm mmi qnihsi drttrmmri. pofe^ Ens, and, the Edur 
 ition of Forms out of that Matter. The whole Treatife pf Motion is 
 ubftiaCJed ; the Eternity of Mption, which in his Eighth Book he prcr 
 rends to prove by Circulation, is incomprehenfible, and all that Book i» 
 fo Metaphysical, tJiat it cannot be ypdefftood, "jhe Treatjfe of Time 
 and Place is nowife Fhyfical ; and what he lays of Time ia borrow'd 
 from Archjtof^ ^i that which he fpeaks of Motion is takei) from Q^ellusi 
 and what he fays 01 Vacuity from Dnuemt What he affirms in the Two" 
 Vui\ Bookk of tlva Heavens^ in the Treatifes of CpmetSi the Rainbow^ 
 
 G g g s *tA
 
 2o8 The Life 0/ Michael Scot, Vol. I. 
 
 nnd of fome other Meteors, is found to be moftly falfc by our late Hv- 
 periments; yet the Fourth Book of Meteors is to Ix: excepted, which 
 leemeth to have fomething more exaft in it. I'hcSituation, whicliiri 
 the Third Book of the Heavens, he hath givert to tlie Sphcic of the P^ 
 Icmentary Fire, conform to the Opinion ofLeucippwi and 'Democriim^ has 
 not any Foundation. In his Second Book of Meteors, he preteiKls,rh:it 
 the Earth, under the iEquinod^ial, cannot be inhabited, wliich Kxpe- 
 rience proves to'be faUe : But they, who would have a more full Ac- 
 count of his Errors and Miftakes, may find them reckon'd uj) by 'Patri- 
 ciwi, a Philofopher of Fenice^ in his Book of the DifcufTions of the Do- 
 dtrine o( ArifiutU -^ Ramm in his Phyfical Schools ; and Gaffmlus in his 
 Obfervations againft the Teripatetics. I (hall not infift upon the Difco- 
 veries, that have been made in Natural Philofophy fince Arijlotle\ time, 
 that being altogether extraneous tomyDefign; yet, how great "and 
 various foever they be, I cannot but take Notice of what an Ingenious 
 Author, ( who is pleas'd to conceal his Name) (e) has faid of 'Jvvo of 
 the greateft Members of the Royal Society, to whom the World is fo 
 much oblig'd for thefe Difcoveries. "One of their Number, (fays he) 
 " a great Glory of their Society (/), after he had grown old in thefe 
 " Studies, learn'd Modefty and Diffidence thereby, and was never more 
 '' referv'd than in his full Growth and Maturity of Knowledge, when 
 " he had lead Reafon to be fo; and another {g) Incomprable Perfon, 
 " who has added Mathematical Skill to his Obfervations upon Nature, 
 *' after the niceft Inquiry feems to refolve all into Jttradion^ which, 
 " tho' it may be True and Pious withal, perhaps will not be thought fo 
 " Philofophical. The truth of it is, we may as well reft there; for af- 
 *' ter all, Gravitation was never yet Solv'd, and poffibly never may ; 
 " and after Men have fpent a Thoufand Years longer in tiiefe In- 
 " quiries, they may perhaps fit down at laft under AttraSiion, or may be 
 *' content to refolve all into the Power or Providence of God. And 
 " might not that be as well done now, we know little of the Caufes of 
 "things, but may fee Wifdom enough in every thing; and could we 
 '' be content to fpend as much time in Contemplating the Wife Ends 
 " of Providence, as we do in fearching into Caufes, -it would certainly 
 " make us better Men, and, I am apt to think, no worfe Philofophers. 
 
 As Natural Philofophy is the knowledge of Natural andSenfible things, 
 fo Metaphyfics (h) is the Science of thmgs purely intelledual. All o- 
 ther Sciences kive a dependence upon this ; for it ferves them for a 
 Foundation and Method, and without it there is nothing known but im- 
 ]5erfe£tly: And this perhaps is the teafon^why ^rijiotle calls that Science, 
 the True Beginning of Philofophy and the Nobleft of Sciences. As it is 
 .taken up only about the Thoughts, by a view abftrafted from Corporeal 
 and Incorporeal Beings, foitraifes it felt above Senfe and Matter ; it 
 leaves the Quantity of Bodies to the confideration of Geometry, and 
 tiieir other Qualities to Natural Philofophy, that it may imploy it lelf 
 only aboutBeings feparated from their individu3lSingularities,fuch as are, 
 SubltanceSjAccidentSjRclations, Oppofitions and all that can be conceived 
 by an abftradion froiriMatter; and that it may only confider Beings that 
 are purely Spiritual, fuch as the Soul, Spirits, Angels, and even God 
 
 Him- 
 
 t»; ReHections upon Learning, Printed at l*ndm 170Q. »o8v», Pag. 85. (J) Mr. £tyl. (i) Mi. MeaiMi. 
 (b) Vid. Mr; Rap. ubi fup. Pag. 433.
 
 Vol. 1. Of Balwirie. 
 
 209 
 
 himrdf, wherein it hath fomething of Divinity : And 'tis for this rea- 
 fon that ArifiotU calls it lil^ewife Divinity or Natural Theology. Tt^e 
 end of this Science is the finding of pure ^nd abftraded Verity ; there- 
 by it perceives Things in their Original ; that it may know them to 
 the full, it enters into the Retail of all particular Species, which it 
 reduces to their Principles, and that Retail is almoft infinite. This is 
 the reafon, that, withbut it, all the Knowledges of Man are but fuper- 
 ficial and imperfeft; becaufe there is not almoft any true Demonftratioii 
 .without its Principles. The Defign o(Anfiotle's Metaphyfics is to give 
 Principles to other Sciences, which they cannot have of themfelves. 
 This Philofopher has written Twelve BOoks of Metaphyfics, whereof 
 the Three Firft are Preliminary to that Science. In the Firft Book, he 
 teaches, that Memory is form'd from Senfe, Experience from Memo-* 
 ry, and Art and Science together from Experience. He fhews, that 
 Wildora or Sapience, being a Perfect Knowledge of the Firft Principles^ 
 is preferable to Science; that nothing is known as it (hould be, but by 
 }:he Caufes, thd' the Ancient Philofophers have fometimes faid well, 
 without knowing the Reafon why; becaufe they yvere riot Methodical 
 in their Science. He teaches, That the Impreitions, received from Edii- 
 c^tiona^d Cuftom, ar6 great Hinderances to the Knowledge of Truth: 
 and that, to know aright, we muft feek out the Method tnoft conve- 
 nient for the Science vvhich we inqqire into. He declares in his Third 
 Book, that to begin to know, we muft begin to doubt^ and that, to knoW 
 Tfuth aright, we muft know Falfity and Untruth. There he refute^ 
 ^hpfe that explain Nature by Fables, defigning thereby 'PythagorM and 
 'PUto. in the fame Bopk he examines, If On^ Science may propofe all 
 fltheV Sciences for its Objedt? He ends with the Notion that he gives of 
 Subftance, and Inquires, Iftherebeany other Subftances befides what 
 fall under our Senfes, fuch as Ideas and Firft Matter ? Having made 
 this Preparation of Queftlons necelTary to hi? Defign, he treats in thd 
 Fourth Book of the Principal Objeft of Metaphyfics, which is Be'tvg ab- 
 ftra£ted from Matter, in fo much as it is a Bang, In the Fifth Book he: 
 explains the various Attributes of B«V{g[, and gives a general Notion of 
 the Terms of Metaphyfics. The Sixth Book^ is another Preliminary 
 to the following Books. In the Seventh, he explains the Nature of 
 Subftance, which is the Firft of Bdws^ what isEflential to it, and where- 
 in it differs from an Ascident. In tne Eighth Book, he diftinguifhes it 
 into Subftance Material and Subftance Immaterial : There it is that he 
 fpeaks of the Subftantial Form, of the Numbers of^^thagorof^ and thd 
 Ideas pfP/<?/o, which he pretends to be nowife Subftantial. TheNintli 
 Book is an Explication of the different kinds of B«% o^ the Being ^* 
 tiua| and the Being Pofiible, of the A(ft and the Power, Adm and ?<»'- 
 tentia, of the Notion and Difference thereof > and ends the Bopk by i 
 Difcourfe of True and Falfe. In the Tenth Book, he tells what Unity 
 is, whicli i» the Firft Property of a Being ; he fliews the Oppofition be- 
 tween Plurality and Upity ; he explainihow, and how manyvvays orid 
 Thing is contrary to another, and all the Dodrine of Contraries, whichi 
 l-i the Uround ot the moft part of the Principles of Metaphyfics. In the 
 Eleventh, he rejieats a great many Things ilready laid down in th^ 
 Third and Pouith Books; and^ahiongft others, the Method of Right 
 l^ubting to attain to Riglit Knowing 3 For lie that doubti hath 3 great- 
 
 H}k ft ^
 
 2IO 
 
 The Life o/ " M i c H a el Scot, Vol. \. 
 
 cr Dirix)rition to know Truth, than he that doubtctli not ; tKcaufc he- 
 grounds not the AfiTurance of his Judgment, but upon the ck-.iriM<» of 
 his Uncertainties. Having prov'd Subftantial Forms, he teaches, in the 
 Twelfth Book, that there are Subftances feparate from HfKlics, anfl 
 that there are Spirits : All that Difcourfe tends to the Demonltration of 
 a Deity. The Two following Books were not come to Light in the 
 time of our Author ; and Tojjfevin, in the Third Book of his Hibliotlicc, 
 pretends, that they are none of AriflotUs: But, feeing there is to be 
 found in them the fame Charadter, the fame Wit and the fame Rca- 
 foning, all the Learned are now agreed that. they are his. The Thir- 
 teenth Book is nothing but a Repetition about the Numbers of 'Pyiha- 
 m-(ii and the Ideas oi Plato. But the Fourteenth Book is a Colledion 
 of Axioms, Principles, Divifions and Definitions, which he- hath ga- 
 ther'd out of the former Books ; But what is more to be woiuler'u at 
 in this Work is, that AriftoiU is the Firlt Founder of that manner of 
 Reafoning by way of Abftradtion. 
 
 Thus 1 have given, from the above cited Author, a brief Account of 
 a\\ ^rijlotle^ Writings, which, with our Author's Commentaries, make 
 Two large Vplumes in Foho -, neither need I, for the future, give any 
 further Account of AriJlotU\ Writings, or what his Commentators have 
 faid of them, tho' many of the Writers, that I am to treat of, have 
 written very large Commentaries upon them, hoping the Reader will be 
 content of this g,eneral View of his Philofophy. 
 
 If we take a View of our Author as a Mathenfttlcian, we find, by 
 his Works, that he was principally addifted to Judicial Aftrology ; and 
 from his frequent Ereding of People's Horofcopes, he came' at length 
 to be accus'd of Magic, and, to this very Day, the common People tell 
 a Thoufand Idle Stories of his Commerce and Intimacy with Rvil Spirits. 
 Laftly, as a Phyiician, wefind,that he was principally addidted to Al- 
 chimy and Natural Hiltory, and follow'd Galen and Aiifiotle in his Rea- 
 fouings, as it will appear from the following Accounr of his Books in 
 Medicine. 
 An account His IVanflatlon oi Avicenms's Hiftory of Animals, out t( j^rabic into 
 of his Books TLiat/w, is a Specimen not only of his great Knowledge in the Oriental 
 cine.''* Languages, but likewife in Natural Philofophy and Medicine. This 
 ^vicemas was a Mahumetan Philofopher,and Phyiician of great .Fame and 
 Reputation, who flourilh'd in the Year of our Lord 1 165, und having 
 Studied jflrijiotleh Philofophy, which was only then efteem'd, heTran- 
 flated into Arabic his Hiftory of Animals^ with feveral Obfervatioos and 
 Improvements of his own; and this valuable Work had been in a man- 
 ner loft to the raoft of the Nations in Europe^ had it not been for oui* 
 Author who Tranflated it into Latin^ and it is, for ought 1 know, the 
 only Tranflation of it that is extant. This Book is Dedicated to theEm- 
 peror Frederic 11. as a Prefent wonhy of fo great a Prince; and indeed it 
 was fo: For one of the greateft Advocates for the Moderns againft the 
 Ancients, fpeaking of this Performance, fays (i\ " As to their way 
 " of living (meanmg the Animals) their ufesto Human Life, their Sa- 
 **■ gacity and the like,, the Ancients took much Pains, and went very 
 ^' far ; and there are a great many admirable Things in Arijlotle^s Hi- 
 fiory ofAmmalsy conceding all thefe Matters. What Helps he had 
 
 ^ from 
 
 (0 IVttum Kelicft. upwii Ancient and Modern Lcuniag Pag. 31S and 3 16.
 
 Vol. I. Of Balwirie. ^ , , 
 
 "^ from Writers that liv'd before liis own Time, we know not; if he 
 *' had but little, it muft be own'd, that his Book is one of the ereateft 
 " Inftances of Induftry and Sagacity that perhaps has ever been given. 
 And a little after " I name, fays he, only Arijlotlt^ bccaufe he is to 
 * us at leaft an Original Author,he had examin'd aboundance of Things 
 
 *^' himfelf; and tho' he took a great deal upon Truft, vet that could not 
 * be avoided, fince he had fo little, that we know of, from more re- 
 " mote Antiquity; and it was too vaft a Work for any one finsle Man 
 
 »t ♦ *i u ....Vk u., i,:~r„ir •' ° ' 
 
 to go through with by himfelf 
 Befides this Book, our Author has Dedicated, to the fame Emperor 
 his Treatife of the Secrets of Mature^ which is divided into Three Parts! 
 In the Firft Part, he Treats of all that belongjs to Generation, upon the 
 Arijlotelian and Galenic Principles. In the Second Part, he Treats of all 
 the different Signs, by which we may Judge of the different Comple- 
 xions or Temperaments of Men and Women. And, in the laft Part he 
 lays down Rules for knowing, from all the different Parts of the P>odv 
 as the Face, Eyes, Nofe, Hands, Jfff. the different Pif]io'(itions and In- 
 clinations of Men and VVomen : And this ja(t, Part is tiiar which is 
 call'd his Book of Thfiyognomy^ and is not a different Book fro/n his Se- 
 crets of Nature, zi tome have thought (k){ for it ends thu!«, MichaelU 
 Scott de Trocreattone )^'Hominis Thyfiontiin'td falicher finit. The molt of all 
 that our Author has faid.in this Book is founded upon fuch Vain and 
 Ridiculous Conjefture?,that it is Matter of Admiration to find one of his 
 Learning andKnowledge inMedicineinlift fo much upon them as he does. 
 His Book of the Nature of the Sun and the Moon^ is a Book of Alchi- 
 my^ Gold and Silver being call'd the Sun and the, Moort in their Terms. 
 In this Book he treats of the Trapfmutation of Metals, or xhs Grand 
 Operation, as the Alchymifts call'd it, or the Way for finding out the 
 ^hilofophers Stone^ which is fuch a curious Seed of all Metals, that if 
 you melt any Metal in a Crucible, and take a part of this Stone, which 
 they call the Towder of Trojedion^ and throw it in amongft the melted 
 Metal in the Crucible, it will immediately turn it into Gold or Silver, 
 as they pleafe. Our.Author's Book is Printed with feveral other Books 
 upon this Sub]e«5l, arid is only to be underftood by the Adepti^ -as tjiey 
 call themfelves. Olam Bprrichim^ who has made an Apology for the Al'^ 
 chymijls fays (/), That this Secret vi^as very early known in the World, 
 It being the Invention p^ Hfmw, who was Cotemporary with Ifis and 
 Qfiris', and this Hermes^ furnatn'd Trifmegifius^ lie fuppofes to be 
 the fame v/ithCanaan Son of Cham^ whom they likewife call / yjout. And 
 this is fupported by the Authority of one of the ableft Critics of this 
 Age, who proves Clironos (m) or Saturn to be the fame with Noah. And 
 ^todorm Stculm. who tells us,. That (n) there were anciently to be ken 
 in the City oi Myja^viMich. fomeplace in ^ra^a,and others in E§jpt^ the 
 following Infcriptions, upon Two Pillars in Myjlic CharaHers. The. 
 Firft runs thus ; 
 
 My Father is Chronos the youngefl of the Gods,, , I am King Ofiris, •who 
 have extended my Confufls met the whole Earthy from the uninbalua- 
 He Tarts of the Indies to thofe under the Bear, to the Sources of the Da- 
 nube, and thence to the Ocean, / am the eldefi Son o/Chronos and 
 
 H h h 1 have 
 
 H) Vid.I.iiid. Keii'mi. ubi fup. (0 Vid. Ol«. Borrlch. d« ortu k Ptofircrtu Cbjfiniat. P»fc. 6j. («; BocbatCioi'i 
 I'lulu^ (n) Uuxl. Lib, I.
 
 m The Life / Michael Scot, Vol.J 
 
 bav( hroftght him a P^r a*>4 ^^^f ^'^'t ^ '^ T'lUher of the 'Dny^ 
 there is no Tla^e in the World where I have uut Icev, and I btiy 
 fili'd^e World with mygoodU^feds. 
 
 The Second was in thefe Wprds. 
 
 / ({tn K\s ^<een of aU this Country, 'u>ho Tpave hen Injlruded ly Tlioirt, 
 no one cm ml>ind nphat I birid^ I (im the eldefi 'Dauohter of Cluonos, 
 theyotmg(l\ of the Godsy J am Wife and Sifter to King Ofiris, I am 
 the firjl that Taught Men Agriculture^ I (im Mother to /CiwgHoru?, 
 V« / that Haze inthe'Dog-Stary J hilt the City o/Biibaftus, Adtcu^ 
 Adieu Egypt where J mm Bre(^. 
 
 Py^efoTwo Infcriptions it appears, that Uermes was Cotcmpqrary 
 wjth Ifix and OJiru j and if Bochart\ Conje^ure concerning Cbronos be 
 trvie, xhtn Hermes may be the fame with Ca?/<w« the Son oiCham: But 
 we find Artabanus in hufeiim (0) brings this Hermes much lower; for 
 he fays, " That Mojes having Taught the Egyptians to build Shij^, 
 " and Machines for railing of great Stones for Buildings, to make A- 
 ** quacjudts and Pumps to draw Water, and divers Inftrpments of War, and 
 " efpecially having invented Philofopliy, drew the Love of the People 
 ** fo to him, that the Priefts paid him Honours equal to thole that they 
 ^ paid to their Gods, And then he adds. That the fame Priefts gav^ 
 *' him the NameofHl?r>wWj becaufe he underftood the Explication of 
 ** their Myftic4l Writings. But whatever Truth be in this, that the 
 Art of Working in Metals was long before Alofes's Time, a])pears from 
 the S;^cred Scriprures, where 'tis afcrib'd to Tuhal-Cain as its Firft In- 
 ventor, (?f«. iv. aa. and all the Alchymifts znd. Adepti pretend, that M»- 
 fes reducing to Afties or Ctfldning the Golden Calf, and fcattering the 
 Aflies in the Water, and giving the Jfraelites of it to drink, was a fuf'r 
 iicient Proof, that he perfectly underftood their Art. And we find, 
 that 'David knew very well what the Refining of Silver was, by his com- 
 paring a Righteous Man to Silver Seven times purify'd in the Fire, 2*/. 
 xii. 6.' And certainly forae Chymical Experiments were known in,the 
 Days of his Son Solomon ; for he tells us. Trover, xxv. ao. of the ull^- 
 greement of Vinegar and Nitre^ which is not to be underftopd of piir 
 common Nitre^ but only of the jEgyptian Nitre • which Mr. Boyle fyifn^' 
 (p) by his own Experience, alwife to caufe ah Ebullition when join'a 
 witliany Acid Salt. But whatever Antiquity the Alchymifts n^ay pretentj 
 tp for their Art, yet their Grand Operation has been alwife call'd in Que- 
 ftion by the L,earn'd ; for all the Ways and Tricks of Counterfeitij:^ 
 Gold may be eafily difcover'd, by examining its true Specifick Gravity^ 
 i. e. it muft be to Water as 1 9 qr |8 and a half is to i.or elfe it isfome 
 way Falfe and Counterfeited : Yet we find, that, if we may 
 believe our Author and his Brethren the Adepti, there has been 
 People in all Ages, who have had the Secret of Changing of fome 
 Metals into Gold and Silver. What length our Author came in it we 
 know not ; but accordbg to the vulgar Report of hjm, he came as great 
 a length as any of them. Many and innumerable are the Inftances, 
 that the Alchymifts give pf the Feats that thefe Gentlemen have given 
 of their Skill: But 1 (hall only trgubje thfi Reader with » Stqry of one 
 ^ of 
 
 Ui ViiL Eulcb.' d( Pispar: Evaogel. JLit b. (p) Vid, B'th't Prod, ^f Oiy o). f riq^. P«g. 3.0.
 
 Vol. I. 0/Balwirie. 
 
 n 
 
 ofthem, vvhowas our own Countiy-maii, as Dempjler relates it who 
 faw him at Th'ouloufe (q). This Gentleman's Name Was Cuhreath^ who 
 was born zt ^iinbur^ about the end of the 1 5th Century ; and^ 
 having apply'd himfelf very clofely to the Study o( Alchtmy^ he had at 
 length, it leems, the good luck to fall upon the Philofophers Stone. 
 After which he chang'd his Name, for what Reafon I know not, and 
 aflum'd to himfelf that of Sidonm or rather Setmim-ov Seatm^ as "DempJ 
 fitr thinks. Having under this Name travel'd thorow feveral Parts of 
 Europe^ efpecially thorow G^rwawr, v/here mo(\: o{ the Adepti are to be 
 found, he Converted, with his TowdcrofTrojedwyi^ feveral Plates of 
 Brafs and Lead into Gold, which were ftill in the Cuftody of fome of 
 the Gernuin Princes; and that the Famous Phyfician, Andreas Lthavim^ 
 had been an Eye-witnefs to it; that at Florence^ in a Goldfmith's Shop, 
 he converted Two Plates of Lead into Gold, to the great Wonder and 
 Amazement of all the Spectators; and that theie Two Plates were ftill 
 in the Great Duke's^ Cabinet. 'Dempfier fays, that he fliow'd him- 
 felf fome Things at 7775«/(«</f ; but that he immediately repented of 
 what he had done ; and all that he could make of him was, that he ra-" 
 ther lov'd to lead a wand'ring' Vagabond Life, than to be confind. to 
 the Court or Carefles of any Prince or Potentate ; and that at length he 
 was Murder'd in his Travels thorow France^ the Murderers thinking 
 thereby to have got fome Infightinto his Art, as they afterwards con- 
 fefs'd at i4/x, where they were Executed for the fame Mutder* And 
 he further fays, That he not only knew the Philofophers Stone, but 
 likewil'e .wrote a Book upon the Compofition of this Stone, and anotheil 
 upon Alchimy ; and that Raphael EgUvvm praifes him in his Epigram^ 
 thus : 
 
 Alter Jafon erisi (pualis Sidoniiis, he. 
 
 Alluding to Jafon's Golden Fleece, which the AJepti (ay, was nothing 
 elfe bur a Ram'* Skin, on which the Procefs of the Philofopher's Stone 
 was written. All that I (hall fay, upon this Story oi'Dempfter^ is what 
 the Famous Mr. Bojle us'd to fay upon the hearing of the like Stories, 
 He that hcts Jeen it bat more Reafon to believe it than he that has not feen itt 
 But before 1 leave this Story of the Philofophers Stone, I cannot but 
 acquaint the Reader of fome few Experiments, that were.try'd by the 
 Honourable PerfonthatI laft mention'd, in order to the Difcovery of 
 that Secret, he having been himfelf one of the greateft Chymifts that 
 this Age, or any other hath produc'd. 
 
 And hrft he tells us fr). That he feparated, from common Mercurj/i 
 
 near a Fourth tart of its Weight in clear Liquor; and tells us alfo, that 
 
 Two Friends of his did, by preffing Mercury in a Skilfully manag'd 
 
 Fire, turn it almoft Weight for Weight into Water. In another Placa 
 
 (f) he fays, that Doftor K. a Perfon far both from the Temptation 
 
 and Cu(tom of Lying, a(rurM him, that he did once light uiion a kmd 
 
 of Anua Fortis^ with which he did diverfe times draw i Volatile Dtidure^ 
 
 which could and did turn Silver into Gold; and that, out of an Ounce 
 
 of Gold, he drewasniuch qf this Tinfture, astlid tranfmuteanOuncc! 
 
 and a half of Silver into that Noble Metal: But withal, defigmng af- 
 
 III tefwards 
 
 Ci) V.d. Dempft. Hift. EaUC Lib. 17. P»fr«<Jj. (r) VKj. Mr.Boyle Scep< Chym. Pag- "4^ (/; ^ t^
 
 ZI4. ^he Life 0/ Michael Scot, V'.l. f. 
 
 teiwaids to profecute this fur^iifing Experiment further, he cotikl nc 
 ver again make fuch an AqmFortisy as would draw any AkIi 'itnihire 
 from Gold. He tells us alfo (0, That, by putting, to,a Gi.k of Gold, 
 a good Portion of his Mettjlruum Ttracutum^ With a little ^jiirit of Salt, it 
 did flowly and quietly diflblveit, only at the Bottom remain'd a white 
 Powder, which the iVi«j/ZrK?<w woujd not touch, and which was iiidifTb- 
 luble in A>iua KegalU. This white Powder, being with Boras or fomu 
 fuch white Powder melted into a Metal, was found to be white like 
 Silver, yielding to the Hammer, diflbluble in Afia Fords or Spirit of 
 Mtrr, and would there leave a true Silver Calx odioufly bitter. This 
 is a ftrange Experiment from an Author of fo much approved Veracity; 
 and bad Mr. BqjU try'd the Specific Gravity of this apjiarent Silver, and 
 found it to be lefs than that of Gold, it had been no fmall Proof of the 
 Poffibility of theTranfmutation of Metals: But the Reader may fee more 
 of tbis in Mr. Harris Lexicon Tecbnicum (v). And I hope, that this 
 Acci^unt of the Philofophers Stone will be as agreeable to tiie Reader, 
 as if 1 had given him our Author's Account of it, in the Unintelligible 
 Jargon of the Alchymifts. 
 
 Befides thefc' Books, there is a.Book of our Author's Printed at Leip^ 
 fiik Intituled, Mevfa Thilofophica^ which I have never feen j but 1 take it 
 to be of the lame Nature with his other Works. In an old Catalogue 
 of Books, Printed at Rome, I find all Arifiotle's Works, Printed at Fevice^ 
 with our Author's Notes or Commentari€;s upon them : And I believe, 
 that the long Catalogue, which ^empfier gives us of his Works, is ta» 
 ken out of thefe Commentaries. At length, after he had fpent many 
 jJS'c^jJ Years in thefe Studies, he died in the Year laji. By what I have 
 ft". faid of him, it appears, that he was one of the greatell Philofojihers, 
 Mathematicians, Phyficians and Linguiftsofhis Age, and, had he not 
 been too much addicted to the vain Studies of Judicial Aftrology,Alchy- 
 my, Phyfiognomy and Chiromancy, for which he is juftly cenfur'd by 
 Tictu MranduU, m his Book againft the Aftrologers, ok deferv'd very 
 well of the Republic of Letters. Symphorianm Camperius^ Kc^er Bacon 
 and Cornelius Agrippa praife him for his Knowledge in the Stars and Fhy- 
 fical Matters : But his too great Curiofity in thefe Matters made the 
 Vulgar look upon him as a Magician, tho* as Joarmes Bacmitborpim ob-. 
 ferves, there is none that fpeaks or writes more refpedlfully of God and 
 Religion than he does. 
 
 (0 Oriini of Forms, Pag. zi%. (v; Printed uLuui, 1704. in Folio. 
 
 The Catalogue of his Works. 
 
 I. /JRifiotelis Optra omnia, cuni Notts, in 1 Vol. in Fd. Fen. 14.96, 
 11.-*-^ Avicennam de Animalihus ex Arahico in jlatinum Tranfitdit. Ext, mFol, 
 Bditionis neque Temjme neque Loco exprejfis, , 
 
 III, Tby/imomia^ )S de HominiiProcreatione, Tar.i<o^.hiSvo.}fffuhTit, 
 
 i)eSecretis NatuTce, Franco/. 1615. m ia»w- ExXat etiam cum Alherti 
 Maoni Vh. deSecritis Mulierum. Amftelodam. i6iy^, i66a, 1665, 
 1 669. in I arw. 
 
 IV, ^tueftio curiofa de Natura Solii \S Lurue. Extat Volunme S^nto Theatri 
 
 Cbyntici, Editi Argentorati apud Laz.Zetxxrum 163a, »» 8w, 
 
 V, Mtnfa Tbilofophicay U^fia 1603. w 8m?. 
 
 THB
 
 Vol- I. :,,5 
 
 THE 
 
 LIFE of JOHN SCOT o£Dms, 
 
 Of the Order of the Minorites. 
 
 "^ H I S Famous Author was defcended from the Family of the His Piren. 
 'Dmfes in the Merfs, ajid was Born in the Town of 'Duns («),in^d'EduM- 
 Six Miles North- Weft from the Town of Berwick^ in the Year ''°"' 
 1274.. Having learn'd his Grammar, ourHiftorians fay (3), That Two 
 Francifcan Friars, falHng acquainted with him, and, finding him to be.a 
 Youth of wonderful Parts, took him alongft with them to ©/iw/nW, He entert 
 where they induc'd him to enter into their Order : But others fay, that orde'r''of 
 (c) this was done at New-CajlU \n England. But, whatever be in this, "^"^ ^^'"" 
 *tis certain, that he entred into that Order whilft he was very Younw. 
 
 This Order was but newly Inftituted, as all the reft of the Bcgginw An Account 
 Orders were; and theOccafion of their Inftitution arofe from {d) the R.fe 'of 'tW« 
 Heretics, call'd the Toot TeopU 0/ Lyons, or the Valdenfes from one Tder Ordsf' 
 Valdo^ a Rich Merchant at L7(7»w, who, in one of their Meetings, was 
 ifo touch'd with the fudden Death of one of them, that, he refolv'ti to 
 change the Courfe and Manner of his Life.; and, taking the Words of 
 our Saviour concerning Riches in their Literal Senfe, he diftributcd all 
 his Goods to the Poof People of Ljww, that he might make a Volunta' 
 ry Prqfeflion of Poverty, and lead a Life, as he faid, agreeable to the 
 Precepts of our Saviour and his Apdftles. Many Perfonii, imitating his 
 Example, form'd a confiderable Seft, who were Call'd the Valdtnjes 
 from the Name of their Author, The ^oor 'People of Lyons^ from their 
 profefs'd Poverty, The Lyontjls^ from the Valley oi Lyons ^ and Infabhates^ 
 from a certain fort of Shoes or Sandals that they wore upon their Feet, 
 that were cut above, thorow which the Nakednefs of their Feet ap- 
 fiear'd to the People. Befides this, they fpent much of tiieir Time in 
 Prayer, in the Reading of the Sacred Scriptures, in Preaching and in 
 jiutting the Evangelical Counfel^ in Pradtice, in their Literal Senfe. 
 Thefe things being very taking with the Vulgar, Two of their Num- 
 ber, Bernard znd'JJufand d'Ofca^ being brought over to the Church of 
 Rome but not difapproving of thofe things, 'they, with a Number of 
 Catholics in the Province oi Taragone^ led a Life of the fame Nature, tho' 
 in Oj)poi[ition to them ; for they pradtis'd the Gofpel Gounfels accor- 
 ding to their Literal Senfe, diftributed all their Goods to the Poor,ftu- 
 dy'd the Sacred Scriptures, wrought with their'Hands, difputed againfl: 
 all Heretics, fpent much of thefrTime in Prayer, led Chaft and Un- 
 blamilh'd Lives, were exadt in ikying their Tithe? and Offerings, but af- 
 feded nothing that was lingular in their Cloaths, that the^ might not 
 fccm to be HyjxKrrites or Singular before Men, as the Toor People of 
 Lyons did^ in opix)fitiou (o whom they call'd themfelves thefoor Catho^ 
 
 Ilia ii(s. 
 
 (-1) Vid. M. Du Pin Bib. Nouv. dci Aut. Ecclef. Tom. II. Pag. 58. Dempfl. H.ft. EccltC Lib. 4. Pag. "7- ^mtr. 
 it !>co;,y^», ^C/to '?7; V)u)-p, Ubtyidc Scrip EfdjfQu.LCavf mor. UwiT. Parj.1, M Yii. Camtr. 
 ubiTup (0 Vid. MTDu P.D uti fiip. (</) Vid. Mr. Du Pin Bit. Nouv. dcs Auf..&ctl;tToni» I.«|Pa6-.i0^H>)
 
 2 1 6 'Iht Life 0/ J o H H Scot of Duns, Vol. I. 
 
 lies. Pope hnoceut 111. approv'd of their Order and way of Living.- St. 
 2va);a.f of /J/^/^, who liv'd at that Time, being a Perfon ofextniordi- 
 nary IX'votion, made a Reformation of this Order of the Toor CithcUcSy 
 and hiltitufcd'another Order of People that profefs'd Poverty, which 
 Was callM the Onln- of St. Francis fronj him their Founder; the Sna' 
 flue Oiiler^ from his Seraphic and Holy Life ; and the Order of the Mino- 
 ritet;, from their Mean and Humble way of Living. This Order was 
 likevvife a])prov'd of by Pope Innocent 111. in the Year 121 5. and con- 
 firm'd by Pope Honor'm III. in the Year 12-2^. and in a fhort time they, 
 lb 'multiiily'd, that they fpred themfelves all Over Enro^c^ and came 
 over to BigUnd and Scotland.^ in the Yea^ 1 1 1 9. 
 lie c""to Our Author, as 1 have faid, having entred himfelf into this Order 
 tiu'u.iivcr- vvhilrt he was very young, they finding, that he had an -extraordinary 
 /'/y''*" Qemm for Letters, fent him to the Univerfity ofGx/c>r(/, where he com- 
 W^^'fjfjjf'"' pleated the Courfe of his Studies \xiMertmt College-^ and, having entred 
 low uf/1/fr. into Holy Orders, was fliortly after made a Fellow of that College, and 
 '/,;d"prufd' Piofeflor of Theology to the Univerfity. His Maftcr in Theology was 
 ioroiThe- Qulichm lAiro)!^ a Famous Doftor of his own Order: But it was not 
 *"''^^' long eVe the Scholar Eclips'd the Fame of his Mafter ; for he Taught 
 with fuch Api)laufe in that UnlVcrfity, that 'tis faid, there came more 
 lie oes '^'i'"' Thirty Thoufand Scholars there upon his Account. The Gerie- 
 fr.MnOAy.r<iral of the Order oi the Frattcifcans, hearing of this, order'd iiim to leave 
 t^Parn- Q^j^yj jj„^^ fo ^Q^^^, jq TuTis^ that they might likewife'have fome Bene- 
 fit bv his Lefibns. In Obedience to this Order, he left the Univerfity 
 . of O'.yford, and came overtoPamin the Year 1504. being then in the 
 is n^Zl ''i iiirtieth Year of his Age. He had no fooner entred into tiie Univer- 
 ^i!d''iiK'n' '^'^y °^ ^i^'^'t but they Honour'd him Firft with the Degree of Buche- 
 I) ^tor'of lor, and then witii the Degree of Doctor of Divinity ; and in the Year 
 'nc'Il'macif M"^?! beiiigtlie :?^ Year of his Age, the Care of their Divinity 
 j-rofcn'or ": Sejiools was committed to him : But he Taught not long in»this Uni- 
 inX'uni- veifity ; for the next Year he was calPdto Teach at Cologne., by Gondi- 
 71!'^^ "^ f'^^^'" lli^* General of his Order. So parting from Tariff in the Year 
 He goes to J ^08. he took Journey for Cologne ; and, when he come nigh the City, 
 wi'iaT'iie is lie was met by all. the Magiflrates and People ofFafliion, and receiv'd 
 rccuv-d ^[^l■^ l\^^. Rinoing of Bells, Bon-fires, and the Huzzaing Acclamations 
 
 With great , , , , "^2 . 1 ' ' 
 
 Pomp and of the vvjiole Mob. 
 
 Splendour. ^ij ^^^^ Writers of our Author's Life fay, that, whilft he was at the 
 
 OfhisDif ^"i^'^'^'i^y ofP'MM, theDifpute concerning the Immaculate Conception 
 
 puce con- of the B. Virgin arofe, which he maintain'd by Two Hundred Argu- 
 
 imnuc'iiute mcuts, fo much to the Convidion of the whole Univerfity, that there- 
 
 ^("j'J^yP""" upon the Feaft of the Imniaculate Conception of the B. Virgin was in- 
 
 Virgin. ' ftituted, and a Decree made in that Univerfity, That none fhould be 
 
 capable to receive any Degrees, except thofe who believ'd it : But this 
 
 is a great Miltake {ej ; for that Decree of the Univerfity of Tarts was 
 
 not made till the Year 14.96. after the Council oiBale. But moreover, 
 
 our Author did not propofe the Immaculate Conception, as a certain 
 
 Dodrine, in his time, but as doubtful ; for, after having proposed the 
 
 ■Quefiion in the Third Diftindion, upon the Third Book of Sentences, 
 
 Ou(?fiion I . VIZ. If the Virgin Was Conceiv'd in Original Sin ? He an- 
 
 I'wers by Three Pro]X)fitions. Ftrji, That God might have caus*d her 
 
 to 
 
 (0 Vid. M. DUFin ubi Tup. Pag. }8.
 
 — ' ' 
 
 Vol. I. Of the Order of the Minorites. 217 
 
 to have been Conceiv'd without Original Sin. Secondly^ That God 
 might have caus'd her to remain only one Moment in Sin. And Lajl- 
 ly^ That God might have caus'd her to remain for fome time in Sin, 
 and that in the laft Moment of that time, fhe might have been purify 'd. 
 After having prov'd thefe Three Proiwfitions, he concludes, "That 
 " God only knows which of thefe Three Poffible Propofitions is true, 
 *' but that he thought that that was moft probable, which attributed to 
 " the Virgin the greateft Perfedion, providing that it was not cbntrary 
 " to the Authority of the Church and the Sacred Scriptures. Thus 
 it was, that our Author propos'd his Sentiment of the Immaculate 
 Conception, which had been eftablifh'd in the Church of Lyons long be- 
 fore his time, as we have obferv'd in the Life of Adam Scot. But what He introdu- 
 thefe Writers fay of his being the Author of d new fort of Theology, f",*„f7i,j, 
 can be nowife doubted of, which came to pafs after this manner; f^'o&v '"." 
 
 The manner of Teaching and Explaining the Chrifiian Dodrine,and^,I„Reii. 
 its Myfteries has not been alwife uniform in the Church, but has <^ar-fheHifto- 
 ried according to the different Inclinations and Defigns of Men. Thery ofthn 
 Apoftles contented themfelves with Teaching in Simplicity the DoftrineiogyJ''*'*' 
 they had receiv'd from Jefm Cbrift, propofing it to the Faithful as the 
 Objedt of their Faith, and making it credible from Authorities, Pro- 
 phecies, the Refurredtion and Miracles oiJeJmChriji\ they entrednot 
 into a particular Detail of our Myfteries; they dived not into them for 
 difcovering of their Confequences, and far lefs pretended they to explain 
 them by the Principles of Philofophy and Human Reafon.. The Holy 
 Fathers and Eccleliaftical Writers, that liv'd in the Firft Ages of the 
 Church, in Imitation of them, did not meddle with our Myfteries, and 
 made only ufe of philofophy to deftroy the Errors of the Tag^ns con- 
 cerning their Gods, their Idols and Religion, which were eafily Over- 
 thrown by the Light of Human Reafon and Philofophy. And as for 
 the Jevps and the Firft Heretics, thev only made ufe of the Authority 
 of the Holy Scriptures, and the Univerfal Belief of all the Chui^lies in 
 the World againft them j and, in the Difputes that they had with them^ 
 they did not undertake to prove our Mylkries, but only that we dught 
 to believe them : But, fome time after this, the Heretics gave occafion 
 to the Fathers to dive and examine thefe Myfteries more prticularly, 
 and to fix upon certain Words for exprefling their True and Orthodox 
 Senfe ; but they were forc'd to do this, by the Herefies that daily arof^* 
 At lejigth, they came to compofe Syftems of Divinity, wherein they 
 treated of and determin'd all the Articles oithcCbrifijatt Religion, and 
 what we were oblig'd to believe, and what not. Origen was the Firft 
 of the Fathers, who compos'd a Body of Divinity in his Book ofTrinci-^ 
 fles : But he was not very fuccefsful in his Attempt ; for, by following 
 oiTlato^ and endeavouring to eftablifti the Cbrifitan Religion from that 
 Philolbpher's Opinions, he fell into many grofs Errors, which have 
 tarnidi'd his Memory ever fince. It was not fowith thofe,who taught 
 the CImftian Religion with the Simplicity of the Catechifts, explaining, 
 the Cretd from the Sacred Scriptures. In the following Ages, the He- 
 refiesofthe Arians^ Euiycbians^ Ncjlorians^ iSTc. oblig'd them to explain 
 more particularly the Myfteries of the Incarnation and the Trinity, by 
 the Sacred Scriptures and" the Univerfal Tradition of all the ChrijtiaH 
 Churches in the World: and they only reafon'd upon the ditferent 
 
 K k k Seofes,
 
 I g The Life of ] o uU Scot of Duns, VfA.l. 
 
 Senfes that were given to the Paflages of the Sacred Scriptures ami the 
 Fathers, whom they cited: But a few Years after, they, havir)*; rais'd 
 many fubtile and curious Queftions in diving into thefe MylK-rics, 
 began to make ufe of Philofophy for explaining them. That of 'Plato 
 was then moft in vogue, and feem'd the moft agreeable to the Chriflim 
 Religion. This Philofophy was made ufe of by the Author of the 
 Works attributed to St. 'Dems the Areopagite^ who wrote towards the 
 end of the Fifth Century, and who treated of diverfe Queftions, in his 
 Books of the Divine Names and of the Celeftial Hierarchy, upon Tla. 
 to% Principles. Some time after, Boettm^ a Man well feen in AnJlotUh 
 Philofophy, made ufe of his Principles for explaining the Myftcrics of 
 the Trinity and Incarnation, which engag'd him into very many nice 
 and fubtile Queftions. But St. John 'Damafcen was the Firft, who under- 
 took to treat Methodically of all the different Queftions of Theology, 
 and to reduce them to a regular Syftem. In the Ninth Century 'juln 
 Scot oiAir made ufe of the Method and Principles o( Arijlotle to folve 
 feveral intricate Queftions. In the Tenth Age, the moft neceflary and 
 eafy Studies being negledted, it was no wonder, that they appiy'd not 
 themfelves to thefe abftrafted and abftrufe Queftions. It was not till 
 towards the middle of the Eleventh Century, that they began again to 
 make ufe, in their Public Schools, of ArijlotUh Philofophy, according 
 to the Method of the Arahkns : At firft they made no ufe of it in 
 Divinity ; but, having got their Heads full of thofe Principles, they in- 
 fenfibly brought them into... Divinity, and made ufe of them, not only 
 for anfwerin^ and clearing of the ordinary Queftions, but for forming 
 of a great many new ones. John the Sophifi^ Rofcelk and St. Anfelm were 
 the Firft that brought this Method in ufe; and after them Ahtlard^ Gil- 
 hen de la Torre and a great many others brought it in vogue by their 
 Public Leflbns, Othun oiFrtfmgen brought it firft into Germany; and in 
 a fmall time after it prevail'd almoft every where : Bur, it being a dif- 
 ficult Watter to tread in a new Path, and not to go aftray, fome of 
 thofe, who firft brought in this way of handling Theology, fell into a 
 great* many Errors, for which they were feverely treated, by thofe who 
 tidher'd to the way of Teaching by theDoftrine of the Fathers, But the 
 greateft Mifchief of all was, that thefe Authors had very ditferent Sen- 
 timents upon the moft part of thefe Queftions, which gave Rife to a 
 great many Difputes amongft the Theologues ; and the Number o£ 
 QuefHons increafing every Day, and that every one imploy'd and 
 ftretch'd their Wit to the outmoft, in finding out Realbns, drawn from 
 the Logics and Metaphyfics of the Arifiotelians for fuftaining their Opi- 
 nions, the Number of their Difputes became almoft innumerable ; and 
 they were fo obfcure, and fo full of Barbarous Terms and Quibles,that 
 it was impoflible to underftand them, without being very well vers'd in 
 the Arijlotelian Philofophy. It was for remeding of thefe Abufes, that 
 Teter Lomhard^ Bifhop of?<ir«, undertook to make a Colleftion of the 
 Sentences of the Fathers, and principally of St. Hilary^ St. Amhroje^ St. 
 Jerome and St. Augujlme^ upon the Principal Queftions that were then in 
 Agitation amongft the Scholaftic Divines, as they were then call'd, be- 
 lieving by this toappeafe their Divifions,by the formal Decifions of thefe 
 Venerable Fathers. This Collection was call'd The Book of Sentences^ a 
 Title which was given at that time to the moft of their Books in Theo- 
 
 lo-
 
 2 ip 
 
 Vol. I. Of tpe Order of ihe M'mbntQs. 
 
 logy ; but this Book was efteem'd above all the reft, and at length was fo 
 highly approv'd of,that it was the only Book they taught in their Public 
 Schools; and the Author, out of the refpeft that they bore him. was 
 conftantly call'd the Mafier of the Sentences. But the Scholaftic Divines 
 not content with the Simplicity of this Work, composed large Commen- 
 taries upon it, which gave Rile a-new to their Debates, and many fub- 
 tile Queftions were brought in and debated, upon the Principles of the 
 Ariptelian VhiMophy. Amongft all thole Commentators there were 
 none fo Famous as St. Thomas Aquincu and our Author; and tho' both 
 of them followed Arifiotle^ yet they had very different Notions of thin^rs, 
 which rais'd a great Divifion amongft the School-Men, fome being *of 
 St. Thomois Mind, and others ofScotus's Mind ; and from their Authors 
 they had the different Denominations of Thomifis and Scotifls. 
 
 Whilft our Author was at Osford.^ he Explain'd the Book of Sentences ^" l^<:<:oMt 
 to his Scholars, which we have now extant, with the Notes of fome of Wo'lL 
 his Followers, in Six Volumes in Folio; and, after he went over to Pa- 
 r«, he made a Compend of them, which we have extant in one Voldme 
 in Fo/w, and is Intitl'd Ke^ortataTdrlfienfiA. This Book of Sentences is 
 divided into Four Books, and each Book intofeveral t)iftin6tioris;and 
 the Divifion of the whole Work' is founded upon this Axiom of St. Au^ 
 gufi'tne^ That Science has Two Objefts, Things and Signs ; That the 
 Things are of Two forts, fome, which we are only to enjoy and o- 
 thers, that we are to ufe, that's to fay, God and the Creatures. In the 
 Firft Book he treats of the Things ithat we- ought to enjoy, viz. the 
 Three Perfons of the Trinity and the Divine Attributes. In the Second 
 he treats of the Things, th^t we' are onlf permitted to make ufe of 
 that's to fay, of the Creatures, in which he fpeaks of the Creation of 
 the World, of the Fall of the Angels and of the Fall of Man, of Free- 
 will, of Grace, of Original and Aftual Sins. In the Third, he treats 
 of the Myftery of t\\6 Incarnation, by which Men were deliver'd from 
 Sin, of Faith, of Charity and the other Cbriftian Vertues that we ought 
 to praftife, and of the Commandments of God that we are to obey fot 
 obtaining of Eternal Salvation. Iri the Fourth Book, he treats of the 
 Signs or Sacraments of the Church, excepting the Seven laft Diftih- 
 6tions, in which he treats of the Refurredlion, of the Laft Judgment and 
 of a Future Life. 
 
 He Examines, tri the Firft Diftinftion of the Firft Book, 
 What the Things are that we ought to enjoy, and what they 
 are which we arc only ta ufe ? What it is to enjoy and what it is to ufe 
 Things ? What' Perfons they are, who are capable to ufe and enjoy 
 thefe Things, and by what Means the one and the other is done? He 
 decides all thefe Queftions by the Principles of St.^ugujline^ who fays, 
 That we are to Enjoy God alone, that's to fay, that it is to Him alone 
 that we ought to adhere as to our ultimate End, t& Love Him for Him- 
 felf ; and that we ought not to niake'any other iife of the Creatures, 
 but to Love tliaii for God, and as they are fervice^ble toGod. In the 
 Second Diftinftipn, he proves the Myftery of the Trinity by the Pafta'- 
 ge« of the Old and Ne'.^ Teftament. In the Third, he explains after 
 what manner God nia^;be khov^^h by the Creatures, and brings, for 
 proving of tbji Trinity,'^ all the Comrarifons that can be taken from 
 the Creatures, but morfe bdrtitHilkrIy that of the Soul, which is compo- 
 
 K k k a fed
 
 120 T^he Life ©/"John Scot of Duns, Vol. I. 
 
 fed of many Faculties, tho' it be only the fame Soul: But in the mean 
 time he obferves, that this Comparifon docs not cxadly agree in every 
 thing and (bows wherein the DitTerence lies. In the Fourth, he treats 
 of this Queftion, viz. If it may be faid that God the Father Kngender'cl 
 Himlelf or if it may be faid that He Engender'd another Gotl?" And 
 concludes witli St, /lugttjlhie, That we ouglit to fay, that God the Fa- 
 ther Engendered another Perfon, who is God, and the lame with Him 
 in Subftance. In the Fifth, he examines another Queftion upon the Ge- 
 neration of the Word, viz. If we may fay, that the Father has F^ngcn- 
 der'd the Divine Efience? Or, if tiie Divine Eflenceiias Engendered, 
 the Son? Or, if one Eflence has produced another ? Or, if the EfTence 
 be neither produc'd nor produdtive? He brings feveral PafTages of the. 
 Fathers upon thele Quellions ; and maintains, that we cannot fay, that 
 God the Father has produc'd the Divine Eflence, or that the Eflence 
 has produc'd the Son, or that the Efl*ence has produc'd another Eflence; 
 but that we are to fay, that the Father has produc'd the Son- 
 and the Holy Ghoft, who are Two Perfons of tlie fame Subftance, 
 and of the fame Eflence with the Father. In the Sixth, he 
 asks. If the Father Engender'd the Son out of Free-will, or out of Ne-r 
 ceflity volens am nolens ? He Anfwers, with St. Augufl'me.^ That the Son . 
 of God was Engender'd according to Nature, and not according to the 
 Will ; for tho' God will'd his Generation, yet it vras not an Etfeft of 
 that Will. In the Seventh, he propofes yet a more fubtile QuelHon, 
 viz. If the Father had a Will and a particular Power of Engendering his 
 Son ? For if it be anCwer'd affirmatively, it will follow that the Father 
 had a Power and a Will which the Son had not ; becaufe the Son could 
 neither have the Power nor the Will to Engender Himfelf. He anfw ers 
 this Difficulty, by faying. That Generation is neither an Effeft of the 
 Will, nor of Power, but of Nature, and that it is not a Being. Then 
 he explains in what Senfe St. Augufiine fays. That the Son had the 
 Power of Engendering, that's to fay, that it was not for want of Power, 
 that He did not Engender. In the Eighth Diilinition, he treats of 
 the Nature of the Immutability, and the Simplicity of God, he fays, 
 that it is abufively, that we call Him a Subftance; becaufe there is no-, 
 thing in God but what is God Himfelf. In the Ninth, he treats ot the 
 Eternity of the Generation of the Son. In the Tenth, 'he begins to 
 fpeak of the Holy Ghoft, and fhews in what Senfe He is call'd Chari- 
 ty. In the Eleventh, he jiroves that He proceeds from the Father and 
 the Son. In the Twelfth,he explains in what Senfe it may be faicl,that 
 the Holy Ghoft proceeds principally from the Father,to wit,becaufe the 
 Son,from whomHeproceeds,likewife receiv'dHisNature from thcFather; 
 and he fays, that 'tis in this Senfe, that it is faid,that the Father lent the 
 Holy Ghoft by the Son. In die Thirteenth, he Ihews, that the Mind of 
 Man cannot conceive the reafon of the Ditterence, that is betwixt the 
 Generation of the Word and the Proceflion of the Holy Ghoft; and 
 fhews in what Senfe it is faid, that the Holy Ghoft is Engender'd. 
 In the Fourteenth, he treats particularly of the Temporal Proceffioii of 
 the Holy Ghoft, or of the Communication of the Holy Ghoft, and 
 lays, that it is really given to Men, but that it is not Men, how Holy 
 foever they be,that gives it,but the Father and the Son. In the following 
 Diftinftion,he fays,that the Holy Ghoft fometiraes gives Himfelf; and u- 
 
 pon
 
 Vol. I. Of the Order of the Minorites. 
 
 tzi 
 
 pon this occafioii he Treats of diveife Queftions concerning the Miflloii 
 of the Son, and continues to Treat of them in the Sixteenth Diftinfti* 
 on. In the Seventeenth, he Treats ot many Queftions concerning the 
 Miffion of the Holy Ghoft. In the Eighteenth, he explains in what 
 .Senfe the Holy Ghoft is caird a Gift, and in what S'enfe He is faid to be 
 given to us. In the Ninteenth, he Treats of the Equality of the Three 
 Perfons, and of Their Unity in the fame Eflence. In the Twentieth 
 he proves the Equality of Power among the Three Perfons. In the One' 
 and Twentieth, he explains in what Senfe it is faid, that the Father 
 ,is only God, the Son is only God and the Holy Ghoft is only 
 God. In the Two and Twentieth, h? diftinguiflies the Terms tiiat a- 
 gree to the Three Perfons in common, and not to any one of them in 
 particular, as that of the Trinity ; and thofe that aoree to each of the 
 Three Perfons, that either exprefs the Abfolute or Relative Attributes 
 of the Creatures, as Infinite^ Being, Omnipotent, Creator, ic. and 
 thofe that agree to one Perfon, without agreeing to another, as being 
 Father, being Engender'd and being Given. He (hews in the Three 
 and Twentieth, that all the Terms, that have afty relation to Subftance 
 or Being in general, cannot be apply 'd in the Plural to the Trinity, 
 but only in the Singular ; fo we fay not, that the Father, the Son and 
 the HolyGhoft are Omnipotent, tho' we fay, that each of thefe Three 
 Perfons are Omnipotent. He excepts the Name of Perfon, which can-* 
 not be faid of the Three Divine Perfons in the Singular, but only in 
 the Plural ; for we cannot fay, that the Father, the Son and the Holy 
 Giioft are One Perlbn, but that they are Three Perforls, ot according 
 tothcGreeh^ Three Hypojlafes. In the Four and Twentieth and in 
 the Five and Twentieth, he examines diverfe Queftions concerning the 
 Terms of the Trinity, Unity and Diftindion in fpeaking of the Trini- 
 ty. In the ^6, 37, 18 and 09, he Treats of the Relative Properties 
 of the Three Divine Perfons amongft themfelves. In the 50, he Treats 
 of the Relative Properties of God to Men, as His being their Creator 
 be. and makes it appear, that they impott no Change in the Divine 
 Nature. In the 3 1 he fhews that the Equality and Refemblance of 
 the Three Perfons are not founded upon Their relative Properties,but u- 
 \X)n the Identity of Their Nature. In th^ 33. he propofes two Principal 
 Difliculties, viz. If the Father and the Son love one another by the 
 Holy Ghoft ? And if the Father be Wife by the Wifdom He has En- 
 gender'd ? He acknowledges, that thefe are very difficult Queftions ; 
 yet he fays, that there is in God a Love and a Wifdom that are com- 
 mon to the Three Perfons, tho' the Son be a Wifdom that is neithef 
 the Father nor the Holy Ghoft ; and that the Holy Ghoft fs a Love 
 that is neither the Father nor the Son,and yet notvvithftanding there are 
 not Two Wifdoms, or Two Loves in the Trinity. In the 33. he pro- 
 pofes this Queftion, If the Properties of the Perfons be diftinguifti'd 
 from the Perfons Themfelves and from the Divine Eflence? He fays^ 
 that they are not, and condemns the oppolite Opinion as Heretical, in 
 the 34., he fuftains the fame Opinion, and ftiews, that the Perfons are 
 not diftinguifti'd from Nature. In the 3 5, he begijis to Treat of fome 
 of the Attributes of God that merit a particular Confideration; as His 
 Knowledge, His Providence, His Will, His Predeftination and His 
 Power : and he ftiews. in this Diftinftion, that thefe Attributes are re- 
 
 LH U.
 
 2Z1 
 
 The Life of ] OHN Scot of Duns, Vol. I. 
 
 1-ative to the Creatures. In the 36th he (hew?, that all thin-s n re prc- 
 faitto the Knowledge of God, Good as well as hvil, tlio J-.vil he m 
 Flleatlnt proceeds from Him.- In the :57th, he treats of the niamiel 
 by which God is every Where, by His Frefencc, by His Pov.er aii>H',y 
 His Kflence; and tlien tranfiently fpeaks of the manner, how Spiiiiual 
 Creatures are In a Place, and how they pafs from one Place to anoihcr. 
 In the :?8th, returning again to tiieQuclHon of Prefeiencc, Jk- liiy?, 
 that Prefcieace is not the Caufe of Things, if it be taken for a (iinj.Ie 
 Knowledoe; but if, under this Name, the Will, the Decree, and the 
 Difpolitioii be taken, then In that Scnfe it is the Giull- of all 'riiings'; 
 And this is the Realbn, why God is not the Author of Kvil; becaufe 
 jie wills it not, nor ordains it not, tho'he knows of it. Then, towards 
 the end he gives that Famous Diiiinftion of a Compos'd and a Divi- 
 ded Senle In ]c4u com^fiio^S in fcnfit divijo, for ex]ilaining, how the 
 Prefcience of God cannot be falfe, tho' things may happen otherwi%, 
 yet 'tis impofl':ble but tJiat muft happen which He foreliiw, that's to 
 lay, that, if God forefaw it, it cannot be but it mulHiappen ; but it 
 iiii^ht beVothatit will not happen, and then God did not forefcc it. 
 In the :^9th he (liews, that the Knowledge of God is alwifethe famej 
 and is neither augmented nor dirainifli'd. In the 4-oth, lie Ixgins to 
 treat of Pretlef^i nation, and diftinguifhes it from Prefeiencc, becaufe 
 PredeiVmation ha5 only a refpett to the Good that God is to do; and 
 Jiere again he makes ufe of the Diftinftion in a Compos'd and J3ivided 
 Senfe for explaining in what Senfe it may be faid, that none of ih'd 
 Predeltinated are Damn'd, nor any of the Reprobated Sav'd. He ir.akes 
 Predeliination toconlill: in an Eternal Decree of God, by which He has 
 cholen thofe whom He pleas'd, and jnepar'd Graces for them, aixl Re- 
 probition inthe Prefcience of their Sins, in confequence of whieli. He 
 Jias jnepar'd Eternal Pains for them, In the 41ft, he treats of theCau-i 
 fcs of Predelbnutipn, and lliews that 'tis purely Gratuitous, and tliat 
 God has not choten the Eleft, becaufe He knew that they would be 
 juft; but that He choos'd them that they might be lo by His Grace. In 
 the 4ad he pafles from Predeftination to Omnijiorency, and explains^ 
 iji what Senfe God is Orjinipotent. In the 4.3d Diitindion, he proves, 
 that God can do an infinite Number .of Things that He does not do ; 
 and refutes the Rcafons and Autliorities of thofe, who affirm the con- 
 trary. In the 4-4-th, he fliews, that God could abfolutely make things 
 niuch more Perfed than He made them, if we have only a Regard to 
 theO.ualitiesofthe Creatures, but not in refpeft of theWifdom and 
 Intention of the Creator; and then he adds, that God can do al wife what 
 He has done, becaufe He has alwife the iame Power, tJio' He cannot 
 particularly do that which He hath already done. In the 4.5th, he treats 
 am]ily of the Will of God, in its Nature, EtVevts and diflerent Species. 
 In the 46th, he explains in what Senfe the Will of God cannot be withr 
 cut Ellcd, and in wlwt Senfe He Wills or Wills not that Evil fhould 
 be done; He Wills not Evil, but He will not hinder Evil. In the Two 
 following Diltindipps, he proves^ that the Will of God is alwife Effica- 
 cious, that all that He Wills will infallibly happen, and that nothing 
 hapjKns without His Will, altho'He approves not of all the Wills of 
 Men ; that He Wills the Etfe<a; of their Eyil Wills, but that lie does not 
 will the Aft of their Evil WiUs. 
 
 He
 
 Vol- ^' Of the Order of the Minorites. n-^ 
 
 He refutes, in the Firft Diftinaion of the Second Book, the Error 
 of the Heretics, that admit of Two Principles, and makes it appear 
 that God Created Men and Angels, and treats in general of their Na- 
 >ture, and of the End for which they were Created. In the Second, he 
 •examines,' at what Time and in what Place the Anaels were Created. 
 In the Third, he treats pf the State in which they were Created and 
 lays, that they were all Created in Juftice,and that their Fall haj->pen'd 
 a few Minutes after their Creation', ' In the Fourth, he fays, that they 
 did not enjoy Perfeft Happinefl ^ill they were confirm'd inGoodnefs. 
 In the Fifth, Sixth and Seventh Diftindions, he treats of diverfe Que- 
 ftions concerning the Fall of the Evil Angels, and the Confirmation of 
 the Good. In the Eighth, he pi'p\^es St. Auoujlineh Opinion, who fays 
 that the Angels have B(i)djes of Air ; and, upon the Occalion of this 
 Queftion, he examines^ after whit manner God apjicarM to Men and 
 in what Senfe it is faid, that the Devils entred into the Bodies of Men. 
 In the Ninth, he treats of the different Order;^ of Angels. In the Tenth, 
 he examines/ if there be'Angels fent to Meti fi'pVn all their dififerent 
 Orders, and brings all. the different Opinions of the Fatlwrs upon thefe 
 Queftions. He proyes, in the Eleventh, that evei^ one of the Eled 
 has a Guardian Angel, tho' he acknowledges, that the tanje Angel might 
 be the Guardian of many Men : And tiien examines, how the Know- 
 ledge of Angels may increafe. hi the following Diftindtious, till the 
 Sixteenth, he explains the Work of the Creation. In the Sixteenth 
 •and Seventeenth, he treats of the Creation of Man, examines, in what 
 his Refemblance with God confifts, at what time his Soul was Created, 
 and in what Part of the Body it is plac'd. In the Eighteenth, he treats 
 of the Formation of the Woman, and endeavours to explain, why flie 
 was taken out of the Man's Side. In the Nineteenth, he treats of the 
 State of Immortality in which the Firft Man was Created. In the 
 Twentieth, he treats of the Manner how Men would have come to the 
 World and been Nourifli'd, in cafe that the Firft Man had continued 
 in a State of Innocence. In the Twenty Firft, he treats of the Manner 
 how the Devil tempted our Firft Parents. In the Twenty Second, he 
 examines diverfe Queftions concerning the Quality and the Circumftau'- 
 ces of the Sin of Adam and Eve. In the Twenty Third, he treats of and 
 Iblves this Difficulty, Why God permitted Man to be tejnpted, knowing 
 that he was to fall : And then treats of the Extent of our Firft Parents 
 Knowledge. In the Tvventy Fourth, he begins to fpeak of the Free-will 
 and Grace of the Firft Man. And in the Two followmg Diftinftiobs, 
 he treats of Liberty and Grace, accdrding to the Principles of St. Aitgn* 
 fi.ne. In the Twenty Seventh Diftinition, he fpeaks of that Vertue 
 and Merit, which islthc Effect of Grace and Free-will. In tJieXvyenty 
 Eighth, he refutes the Errors of the PJag/W, and rejefts tbofe of thi^ 
 Mumcbeam and of Jovlnian. In the Twenty Ninth, he returns* to th^ 
 State of the Firft Man; and, after having made appear, that Man irt 
 the State of Innocence, ftood in need not only of an Operating but a 
 Cp-operating Grace for doing of Good, h^ treats of fome Queftions, i.- 
 bout the manner of AWs being turn'd out pf TaraJife^ and pf the 
 'XVec of Life, which had the Vertue of giving Immortality. He treat? 
 ainj/ly, in the Diftindions Thirty, Thirty Firft, Thirty Second uni 
 'ihii'ty Third, of Original Siu, and examines, in what it cpnfifts, hovv 
 
 L 1 1 a it
 
 124. ^^^ ^'/^ °f John Scot of Duns, Vol. I. 
 
 it paffes from the Fathers to the Children, how it is remitted by P/dp* 
 tlfm and if Children contradts the Sins of their Fathers as they do O* 
 riginal Sin, ^c. In the Thirty Fourth and Thirty Fifth, he treats of 
 the Nature of Aftual Sins. In the Thirty Sixth, he fhevvs that there 
 are Sins, which are, at one and the fame time, both the Caufeand Pu- 
 nifliment of Sin. In the Thirty Seventh, he (hews, that God is the 
 Author of the Actions by which Men commit Sin, and is the Author 
 of tlie Punifhment of Sin, tho' He be not the Author of Sin. In the 
 Thirty Eighth, he proves, that it is the End and Intention of the Will, 
 that makes the A6lion Good or Bad, and God mufl be the End of eve- 
 ry Aiftion that is Good. In the Thirty Ninth, he ^ives Realbns, why 
 of all the Natural Powers there is none but the Will that is capable of 
 Sinning. In the Fourtieth,"he continues to (hew, That, lo make an 
 Aftion Good, there muft be a good End and a good Intention. In the 
 Fourty Firft, he brings feveral Pa(rages from St. Augujl'mt^ for proving 
 that the Nece(rity of Faith and a good Will for the curbing of our vi- 
 cious Inclinations, and that a bad Will is the only CauCe of our Sinning, 
 In the Fourty Second, he examines, if the Will and the A6tion be two 
 different Sins; and then enumerates Seven Capital Sins, and makes it 
 appear, that they all fpring from Pride and Covetoufnefs. In the 
 Fourty Third-, he relates the Opinions of St. Amhroje and St. Augujllne 
 about the Sin againft the Holy Ghoft. In the Fourty Fourth, he fhews 
 that the Power of Sinning proceeds from God, but that we are to re(i(t, 
 to the outmoll of our Power, the Temptations by which the Devil 
 prompts us to Sin. 
 
 The Third Book begins with the Queftions that concern the Incar-- 
 nation ; and, in the Fir(t Di(tinftion, he gives theReafons why it was 
 more proper, that the Son (hould be Incarnate, rather than the Father 
 or the Holy Gholt i and then inquires, If either the Father or the Ho^ 
 ly Ghoft could be Incarnate ? In the Second, he Treats of the Union of 
 the Word with the Flelh and the Soul. In the Third, he (hews, that 
 the Flefli, afl'um'd by the Word, was free of the Corruption of Sin ; 
 that the B. Virgin was then her felf exempt from Sin ; and that, in 
 that very Moment in which the Humanity of Jefm Cbrtft was Con- 
 ceiv'd, the Word was United to it. In the Fourth, he examines, why 
 the Incarnation is rather attributed to the Holy Ghoft, than to the o- 
 ther Perfons of the Trinity ; and in what Senle it is laid, that Jefus 
 Chrijl was Conceiv'd and Born of the Holy Ghoft. < In the Fifth, he 
 treats of the Union of the Perfon of the Son to the Human Nature, 
 and makes it appear, that the Word is not United to the Perfon but 
 to the Nature. In the Sixth, he explains thefe Proportions, God be- 
 came Man, God is Man, and brings Three different ways of Explaining 
 them by the Fathers. In the Seventh, he continues upon the fameSub- 
 jeft. In the Eighth, he treats of this Queftion, If it may be faid,that 
 the Divine Nature was Born of the B. Virgin ? And treats of the Two 
 Births of Jefm Cbrtft. In the Ninth, he brings feveral Pa(rages from the 
 Fathers, tor the Adoration of the Flefti o( Jefm Cbriji. In the Tenth, 
 he propofes this Queftion, If Jefm Cbrtft, as Man, be a Perfon ? He 
 luftains the Negative, that He cannot be call'da Perfon; and then he 
 proves, that the Quality of Adopted Son does not agree to Jcfus Cbrtft. 
 In the Eleventh, he fays, that we are not likewile to call Jefw Cbriji a 
 
 Crea-
 
 Vol. I. Of the Order of the Minorites 215 
 
 Creature, unlefs we add, confider'd as Mani In the Twelfth he propo- 
 fes thefe Queftions, If we may fay o^jejm Cbrifi^ as Man, that He al^ 
 wife was, and that He jj^ight not have been God ? And he anfwers^ 
 That it cannot be faid 9^ the Perfon o^JefmChriJt, but only of the 
 Human Nature. H^ treats, in the Thirteenth and Four^eenthj of* 
 Knowledge, of Grace and of the Power of Jefm Chrijl as Mad; In thd 
 Fifteenth and Sixteenth, he proves, that jT^/tw C^r«y^ took upon him all 
 the Infirmities of Human Nature, Sin and Ignorance only excepted, and 
 that He was fubjedt to Sufferings as we are. In the Seventeenth, he 
 treats of the Two Wills in Jeftls Chriji. In the Eighteenth, he treats of* 
 what Jefus Chrijl merited by Himfelf, and what He merited for us. Iri 
 the Nineteenth^ he treats of our Redemption. In the T^wentieth, he 
 examines, why '^efus Chrijl made Choice of the Death of the Crois for 
 our Redemption, and if He could have done it by another way. In 
 the Twenty Firfl-, he asks. If the Word remainM united to the Fle(h of 
 ^ejus Chrtjt, as well as to His Soul after His Death? And. he Tays, that 
 it did. In the Twenty Second, he examines, if it might be faid, that. 
 Jejus Chrijl was Man in the time when His Flefh iremajp^d in the Se- 
 pulchre. In the following Diftindlions he treats of F*aith, Hope and 
 Charity. In the Thirty Third, he fpeaks of* the Four Cardinal Vertues. 
 In the Thirty Fourth, he treats of the Seven Gifts of the Holy Ghoft, 
 and principally of. the Fear of God, In the Thirty Fifth, he explains 
 the Difference that is betwixt Science and Wifdom. Ih the Thirty 
 Sixth, he treats of the Connexioa that is amongft: all the Vertues, and 
 elpecially with Charity. In the I'our laft Diftin6tions of this'Book, he 
 gives a fummary Explication of the Decalogue. 
 
 The laft Book is upon the Sacramepts. In the Firft Diftindtion, ne 
 treats of the Definition of the Sacraments, the Reafons of their Inftitu- 
 tion, the Difference betwixt thofe of the Old and New Law, and 
 fpeaks particularly of Circumcifion, which he believes fo neceffary for 
 the Remiflion of Original Sin, that he. fays, That the Children of the 
 Jtfvf^ who died without.it, were Damn*di In the Second, after an E-, 
 numeration of the Seven Sacraments of* the New Law, he treats of the 
 Baptifm of St.^ohn. In the Third, he treats of the Baptifm of Jejm 
 Chrtjl^ and after having eftablilh'd the Sentiment of St. Amlroje^ thatwci 
 may abfolutely Baptize in the Name of JeJm Chrijl^ he exanlmes^ at 
 what time the Baptifm qi f ejus Chrijl was inftituted, under what Form 
 the Apoftles Baptiz'd,- why Water Is made ufe of and no other Liquor^ 
 and how many Immerfions orDippiiigs are to be made ufe of in Baptifm< 
 In the Fourth Diftinaion, he tfeatsof the Effefts of Baptifm, how 
 fome receive the Sacrament and the Grace of the Sacrament, arid hoW 
 others receive the Sacrament without the Grace, and the Grace with- 
 out the Sacrament. He proves,; that Children receive both, and that 
 they even receive AftualGrace^ by which they are enabled for the fu- 
 ture to do good Aaions. In the Fifth, he makes it appear, from the 
 Principles of St. Augullint^ that the' Baptifm, adminiftrated by a vicious 
 and wicked Minifter, is as good as that which is adminiftrated by a ver- 
 tuous and good one; becaufe 'tis JeJus Chrijl that has, the Power 6^ 
 Baptifing, which He does not communicate to the Mmiftersi In the^ 
 Sixth, he pbferves,. that the Bifhop or the Prieft are the, Muufters^ of 
 this SiJcrameut, tho' in Cafes of^eceflity it can be adm^niftred by Ui<j 
 
 M m ni y^*
 
 1 1(5 The life 6f J OHS Scot of Duns, Vol. t. 
 
 ve^feVfertbyWbihfeiiJ artd.thatit is Valid. tli6*d^ne by Ht^ctid, pro- 
 SftR that.i<b6 ddi;^ IrithcNHriit of tkTHh, y.j He ili^s, tlu^ i 
 cm Ciutidi t^ Baptfed iri tht MH 6f hH Motlicr^ and tlicri trcafi 
 cf fev^ral bth^f Oueltlbh^, coricti'rlifig the Fo^ai and Qrt'fhbnics of m- 
 liblfifl' ill tka S^Vtfith, hd ttftihbf thd .Sacrarhcnt of Confinnation j 
 and dt fitrt lie dbferVes, that the Vdthx oi'thi^ S^crdmfcht is the Wo^ds 
 dftheteft which he' prohoillid^s Whtfl hd atiblnts with the Holy. 
 Chfvfhi th^'Forehead df the Bdptii'tl Perfon i Hti add^, thdt th(^ Aditii- 
 flmritidrt 6f this Sacra/nedt h^s beeh alwife rl^ferv'd ib tht Bifliops, 
 drid fhdt ridne but thent citt confer it, neithdt can it be rbitdl-ate J. In 
 the Eighth, hfe begirti to fpeak ofth^ Sktr^hridnt of the EtitHarl.ft;ahcl, 
 haying gtoin Atcotint 6f fbveral Figures 6f it in the Old Teftairicrit, 
 he treats of its iliftitutiOri, of its Forfn, Which he makes ib cbnfiltiri 
 ^hefe Words, Tbii is tny Bdd). Tbii d rtiy Blbdcl^ 6f the Sactament ah4 
 6i the' Thlhgs it contains : He fkys, that we murt diftlrigUiai Thiee 
 Things ifl the Eucharift, the S»acranierit, Which confifis ih the Species 
 ofBre^d and Wine, the Sacrament sind the Thing it feff. Which is th<J 
 pfopei* Fiefh ahd the propet Blood of Chrijl^ tohtaltfd uhuf r thele S]^- 
 dies and the Thing which is Hot thfe Safci^merit, • that is tb Tay, tlie Mv- 
 fticai Fltfh ofjr</KJ C'/n-^yZ t^ the ihteribUi' Grack . In the Nlhth^ he 
 diftinguiihe? Two Way^ bfi'eceiving the Body dfipChnfi^ the one 
 Skcfamental'ly, which is conittiOh to the Good and thdBa'd, itid, the p- 
 ther Spiritually, which is only for the juft. In theTehth, he. proves 
 theReil Pre'feff(Je,and the Cohverfibn ofth^ Bread add V^^fne Jhtp die 
 Body and Blood o( ftjus ChHfi^ and refutes thofe wh'tfh^lieVe tTiat "the 
 Eucharift is only a FifiUrd- In the 'Eleventh, he exanlihe'i 'What the 
 NitUre bf^that Converllbri Is, and ehd^aVouts to toke it apjj'c'^ir,' that 
 it is' a Subftantial Corivei^fipli, fb that the Body aqd BloM ot JefiisCh^ 
 are uftdet the Actident^ that coVer'd the Subftance of thVBtead and 
 Wine, which,' by the Cisrifecritibh,' is'anfiihil^tdd' a^id returned- to the 
 JMaterid ftim bt the Fitft Matter : 'fh^h lie tefute^ thofd vyho';fiy,that 
 tTie Subrtanc^ of the Bread.remdiris'^fter Cbni^i^a'tibh^- ^nd gfv'e^a Rea- 
 fbu-, why theSody and' Blobd 6f fefUi Chrifi'ire'^^^ii;B ui uiider 
 Two differ'eftt Si)eties, and Why Watet is niii'd with the Wiiie: In the 
 Twelfth^ he^iplainS diverfe Ciueftions coiicetriifi'^ thd Sf)ede'^,bf the 
 Euchatllt, dnd ikysj th'at the Aijcidents re'nhain Withbtit ;^' SUbjedt, 
 that it is They that arebr6kerf andf'diVided intb feveral Parts ; Then h6 
 Ipeaks of the Qlualitv bf this Sactaihent, of the Caufb oi^its Inftitutibn, 
 dnd of its Etos. in theThirteerith,- he acknowledgb^' that wicked 
 FeffonS cSn^ Confecrate iiiQ Euchatift, but he denies that; either Excom- 
 municated l*^f fons or decla'if'd Hetetics can do it. In th^ Fourteenth, 
 he begins to tj^eak of Penance, and fays, it may be confider'd either a^ 
 i Vertue bV ai, £f Sacra ttieht : Then he gives feveral Definitions of iti 
 and fhfeW^, hbW and Why 'v^e ought'to be fre^iUent in Peirfbtming of this 
 D^ty. In the Fift^hth, he proves rha't We cannot truly perform fe- 
 nance for OhfeSiri, uhl'efs'we fferWra it for All our Sins' In the Six- 
 teenth, hedrftirt^uilhei (h^ ThWe* Parts of Mattce, tH^" Compuftion 
 bf the Heart,. th^Coh'fembh^'bf the Mouth, aVid the Satisfa6tiott of 
 Wotks, and fpeafo patticulaiffy of tHe'Sati'sfaaibns th^t; We ought' to 
 cfiake for bur Venial Slftsl ' Ih th^ Seventeenth, he' tteats btConfeiTion, 
 and fheW^the N^ceffity bfC6rifeffmip(.tba^Prieft',7oi^ obtaining a Remif- 
 
 fioa
 
 Vol. I. Of the Order of thd Miiibrkes ny 
 
 ■ ■ ... ^ 
 
 fiod of otir Sins. IH tHe Eightefeinth, he treats of thie PoWei- of thePrieftsj 
 ahd the ufe of the Keys ; ind^ dfter he hds tekted the differfent Opinio 
 CnS 6f the Fathers abdut this^ he conclbd^s, that th^re is tibne bUt 
 God, \vhb can tiirid arid Unbind the Sinrtbf, by blotting oat. the Stairl 
 of his Sin, ahd fi-eeihg him ftonl Eternal Punilliment ; that the Priefts 
 fiind dnd Unbind, by declaHng, that Meri ate Bound bt Unbound be- 
 fore God, dnd ih impofing k Penance upon them, and in receiving thoft 
 into the Comhiuhicln who were Excommunicated. In theNineteentHj 
 he Ipeaks of the GtlidliHes thit tKe Mihiftefs ought to have that are im- 
 pioy'd for the Binding drid Loofihg of SinnerS ; yet he owns, that thd 
 Wicked hdve the Powet of the Key^ aS \^!1 as the Gbbd. The Twen- 
 tieth contains the Seritiments' of the Fathers,' tipbnDeath-bfed Repen- 
 tance. Iti the Twehty Firftv, he fpeiikfe (if thfe Rehiiffibrf of Venial Sins 
 by the Vzini otftergatoH, of ^h^ gerieril GbnfenTidn bf Venial Sins,- and 
 otthePunifhmerit eftcibliOi'tl a^aiHft tefts that teveard Cbhfeflionsi 
 In the TWetity Secolid, he propbfe this^Iii&ftibfij^ If we betofrie kiiiltV 
 <if the Slrik thai i\^ bhcti fbl-^iVeri :us by .the ^.Sihs thfet vie aftfefwdrds 
 commit? Anciji.a'fter hd Has broiight lev^ral'Refifortfe .for ahd ag'ainft 
 this^ he leaves it undecided: /'In th^Twe'fltyThlt'dv hefp^aks of the 
 Sacrament of Extrett\; Utjftlori,'- Which he biliVves; tb^ Hive been infti- 
 tUted by thd Aix)rtfe,'and the.Effea-8f v^hich' Is the foniifGdn of Sihs, 
 ahd the Eafing b( thb (ick Perfort df hiiTrbublesj arid he proves, that 
 fbis Sacmhi^ht ihsiy B6 reitefatWi^' Irt the- Twenty FbUrth^ he treats bf 
 the FaddUon^ ahd 6i the Dignitj^'jf thd'S^Vbn Ord^rfe, arid bf the diflfe- 
 rent Dighlti^i thatdreart^bhgfli tfid fiilhbp^j - In the Twenty Fifth, hfe 
 tteats df the Validity bf the drdlhatibh;* jierform'd by Heretics j andj 
 after he has glvdn thii '^iflferfeht SehtiriiefflS'oY the fathers upon this, he 
 jeem^ to dp^Vfe'.df their OpiriioiiJ'x^hb believe that thofej who are 
 0rdaln'd in the ChUrcHj hdve the Powfet of Drdainirig others, tho* they 
 becorhe Heretits;,but vt'hbddnbt beheVe) that thofe Whbni they Or- 
 dain haVe the Power of OrdiHitiori! Then hfe; (peaks bf the Ordinations 
 of thole, -^ho ird guilt jr of Simoriy; ^hd df the Age requir'd for recei- 
 ving bfHbiydrdtrS. ,In the Twenty Sikth^ he IheWs the Antiquity 
 of the. Sacrament of Marriage." In the>TxVerity Severith, he (hews iit 
 wiiat Marrmg;e cb'nftlts, arid dift//i^iii(liei'th'e Ptbmife bf Marriage from 
 a Marriage coiftraM by i ^i^ferit CohJTerit. hi the TWenty Eighth, 
 Twenty Nihth drid thirtieth, his' treats jikevVHe of the Conditions that 
 are requifite for making a valid Gbhfeht iii Mirria^^. In the Thirty 
 Firft, he explains the Adv^dta^e.^ of Marriage, which are, Fidelity, 
 Conjugal Love and A(tc;Qionj ^pij the. Sacpment it fel( \vhich conveys 
 a hidden Grace ; and then tre^t.$^ pf the .pppojite Vices. In the Thirty 
 Second, he treats of the Cpntineoce. of Married Perfons at certain timesi 
 In the Thirty Third, he narrated feveral ^Confiderations pf the Fathers, 
 u|X)n the Poligamy of the Patriarch?! , In the Thirty Fourth, he treats 
 of the Hinderances that render P^rfons incapable of Marriage, and that 
 dilimhiilthe Marl-i^i^e; In the Thirty Fifth, he (heWs, that a Wife and 
 a Hiisbarid niiV feparate from bn'ie inotheir, -uptjn the Gaufebf Adulte^ 
 Vy, ahd hjay be recohciPd t<^Qiic Another agiini He adds, that he Who 
 has cohj^itted AdgMy wlth^ Woriiah may Mari^ her after her Hul- 
 t?a;id'sDedth; ptoVidinff thit h^m not the aufe o^the Husbahd's 
 IXM: ahd that H^ did Ubi ^dft^fei \whil(t th^ Httsblih^ Wds aUve, to 
 
 M ra m » Ma^y
 
 i z8 The Life of Jo HS Scot of Duns, Vol. I. 
 
 MarrV her. In the Thirty Sixth, he treats of the Impediment that a- 
 rifes from the difterent Conditions and Ages of the Perfons to be Mar- 
 ried. In the Thirty Seventh, hetreats;of the Law of Olebacy amongfl 
 Bifhops, Priefts, Deacons, Sub-Deacons, and of the Decrees of Pojh; 
 Cali^itus, who declar'd their, Marriages Null. In the Thirty Eighth, he 
 treats of the Impediment of the Vow of Chaftity. In the Ihirty Ninth, 
 he treats of the Impediment of the Ditfcrence of Religion, In the Four- 
 tietli, Fourty Firft and Fourty Second, he treats of the Degrees of Affi- 
 nity and Confanguinity. The other Diftinftions contain diverfe (lue- 
 ftions-upon the Refurreftion, upon the State of the Bleflcd and of the 
 Damn'd after their Death, upon Prayers for the Dead, upon the Invor 
 cation and Interceflion of Saints, upon the Circumftances of the Laft 
 Judgment, upon the Inequality of the State of the Bleffed, and upoii 
 tiie State and Pains of the Damn'd, which is the Fiftieth and Laft Di- 
 ftinftion of the Fourth and Laft Book of the Mapr of the Sentences. And 
 it is upon thefe Diftinftions or Queftions, that our Author has writtea 
 Seven large Volumes in Fo/w, and has fo much fubtiliz'd' upon them, 
 that, ever fince, he has been call'd, in the Schools, the Suitile 'Do<Rar, 
 
 Befides our Author's Commentaries upon the Four Books otSentences^ 
 he has written a Speculative Grammar, which the Critics, for fome 
 time, ftlfly attributed, to Albert of &x(»y, a Monk of the Order of St. 
 Augujline^ and Large Queftions upon all Artjiotle's Logics, with the Com- 
 mentaries of Maurice^ Arch-Biftiop of'Tuam; thefe, with the Life of 
 our Author, and the Teftimonies ofthe Learned concerning him, make 
 up One Volume in Folio. Then follows' his Commentaries upon ArifiotUh 
 Eight Books of Phyfics, and Imperfed Queftions. upon y4r//?of/f's Books of 
 the Soul ; thefe, with the Commentitries of fome of .his Followers, make 
 up another Folio. The Third Tome contains feveral other Treatifes of 
 Philolbphy upon Arijlotle. The Fourth Tome is, Commentaries upon 
 all Arijiotle's Phyfics, with: feveral Metaphyfical Condufions and. Que- 
 ftions. And the Laft Tome contains the ^uodlibefs^ with the Com- 
 mentaries of fome of his Followers. And thefe are all our Author's 
 Works, which he wrote during his Stay at Oxford and Tarts: He liv'd 
 
 aiid'chaH- "^'- ^°"8 after he went to Cologne; for he died the lame Year, wz. igo8. 
 
 iiei. of an Apoplectic Fit, upon the Eighth o( November , in the ^^th Year of 
 his Age. And, 'tis liiid, that he was buried fo haftily, that his Spirits 
 return'd to him after he was laid in his Grave; upon which Jacobus La- 
 tomus^ an Italian Poet, made this Epigram. 
 
 ^cecunque Humani fuerant yurififue Sacrati^ 
 
 In duiittm vetiiunt cm^a vocante Scoto. • 
 ^td ? (juod.^ I? in duhium illius ft vita iwcata^ 
 
 Morte ilium firmli ludifcame ftrofba; 
 ^um non ante virum vita^ jugulartt adem^ta 
 
 ^am vivtts tumulo conditm tile for et'. 
 
 But LucoilVadinom^ who wrjites his Life, and feveral others deny that 
 ever he retuin'd to Life again. But whatever Truth be in this, 'tis 
 certain, that, whilft he was alive, there was none equal to him for his 
 prodigious Knowledge in all the Parts of Literature, as may be Teen by 
 the concuiTing Teftimonies of a great many Learn'd Men, which Lucai 
 JVadingtm has collected in the Firft Volume of his Works, and annex'd 
 
 to
 
 Vol. I. Ofik Order of tl)i Mjnbrites. Ii^ 
 
 to his Life ; But I (hall only trouble the Reader with Two or Thte^ 
 pf thera. Nicolmii Vtrmlcem fays, that, at the begirining of every Work^ 
 he alwife Invocated God's Affiftance, and at the end return'd his 
 Thanks, for having enabled hjra to perform it; and that he was io 
 fervent in thefe his Devotions, that he had vei'y often fuch Extafies and 
 Raptures, that they have look*d upon him as a dead Perfon i During 
 wbis:h time ( fays he) he was leafnirig in Heaven^ what he afterwardi 
 qooimitted tp Paper. JoffphSfaliger^ in his Exercitations upon Cardan 4$ 
 Sukihtdtf 324. fays of him,Tbat th?re was nothing but what that Man'* 
 Ingijie was capably of; fpr be was ft gppd Logician, Phyfician or Phi- 
 lofppher, M<Ktgpbyfician, M?th?ipati(;ian, w?li iken in the Civil and 
 Canon L^w, and the greateft Theologue of his Age; only, as Chudiv4 
 Vtrder obferves of him {Cenfur. in Aud.) he was fo delighted and pleas'd 
 with the handling of New Queftions, altogether ufeltfs and unnece(ra-< 
 ry, that that of the Seventh Chapter of Eccltfiajles may be fitly apj 
 ply'd to him, V. 29. lo, this only have Ifourtd^ that Ged hath made Man u^ 
 right ^ but thtjf hrue Jqugh^ auf tnk>y Itn)^v^s, 
 
 Several Epitaphs and t'oems have beeh made iri Praife of this Authof j 
 
 th^pWfift of which was-,tl?at uppq his T<?ml>j in tbts Ghwr<:h of the 
 
 Minorites at Cologne^ nigh to the High Altar, atf the wd pf th« Quire, we* 
 
 Scptli we gettuitt^ Anglta fttfcf^t^ 
 ■ Gallia <f/(?cw>, Germaniafwtcr. 
 
 But this Tomb being defaced, another Wftl ^te^fid with tfaif InferiptioiJ 
 upon iti 
 
 Ante Oculos faxum T)odorem deprimit uigetif. 
 
 Cujus ad interitum facra Minerva geinik 
 Sijlt gradum^ LeUor^ ftdvo dabis ofma JaKt 
 
 Corpus Joannis htec tegit urna Scotia 
 Anno miUtno ter centum cum ^dderet 0^0 
 
 Tojlremum cUufit letho agitanti diofti 
 
 In Tbitip Labbe's Colleftion of Epitaphs, vi^ haVe th« foUowiflg OlWj 
 compos d upon our Author by Jimtu Vkalis an hd^ Poet* • j^ - 
 
 S^d fiuUi ante honnnum accidit^ viator^ 
 Hie Scotus j(K<9 fmd fept4tiK^ .. 
 Et bit mortitus^ omnibus Sdvl^fijf 
 Argutus magis atque captiofust 
 
 And 'Demj^f^ gives another «ld Epitaph Upod hlifl, ♦»% 
 
 PauditjfT hic rivHf, fans JScc/(/^, Wj WWI 
 
 Imenifi k(mh^\ Itriptwa akdif4 pofldmt. 
 VuxfuU hic Cleri, Claufiri ItiK i? tnh Vfth 
 
 Robert Sminton^ one of our own Poets,plac'd beneath his Piftufe the Two 
 following Lines. 
 
 'Pi»Sfre vis Scotum, Sopbiam de^nge: Sopbidtn. 
 Tinger* visy Scotum ping't &pbM Scotus. 
 
 Nnn And
 
 ^ ^ o T/>g Life of ]onii Scot of Duns, Vol. I. 
 
 And laftly, that 1 may' mention no' more, there was put uj)ori the 
 Frontifpice. of the Francifcam at Botmiaj where his Dodtrincs were 
 Taught, this Infcription. 
 
 Scotia bahet cmwi^ famam Orlisy fwiera Rhenus. 
 Cirlum anirnam^ hie magm fpirat imago viri. 
 
 From all thele, and nfiarly other Teftimonies of the Learn'd Men that 
 have been in all the Ages fince his time, it appears what Efteem they 
 have had of him; and it muft be acknowledg'd, that, if .we confider 
 the few Years that he llv'd, and the Number iof the Books that he 
 wrote, he vv-as certainly one of the greateft Prodigies of Learning that 
 any Age has produc'd. 
 
 The Catalogue of his Works. 
 
 I. /^Rammatica Speculaiifa^ itnmtuUts Alberto </f Saxonia Aiiguftiniano 
 ^ falj6 aHfcripta. 
 
 II. ^uaftiones tiberruna in tmverjam togiccon cum Mauricii a Pbrtu Hiber- 
 
 niciy^rc/?)/>^r/fo/)»Tuamenfis ex^ofiione.Trodiermt fiorftun Fen. 151a. 
 I5' 1600. in 8w. 
 
 III. Commentarid in 8 Lil>ras Ariftotdis. 
 
 IV. ^pue/liones «» LJ^rw Arirtotelis de Amrm imptrft^a. 
 
 V. Tradatu! de Rerum Trincifio. 
 
 VI. Tradatus de Trimo Trincipiq. 
 
 VII. TraBatus Tbeorematum .3^, 
 
 VIII. CoUationes a 5. 
 
 IX. Thj/ico-Tbeologiite CoUationes alia 4, 
 X- Traiiattis imperfedus de'Cf^nitione^Pa, 
 
 XI. ^uaftiones Mijcdlane<e de Formditatibus imperfeHa. 
 
 XII, Meteor'olc^icorum ■ Lilt. 4. 
 y>\\\.Espofitio.inMetapbyfifam. Ariftotelis". 
 
 XIV. Cmiclufiones Metafhyjica. 
 
 XV. ^ajliones Metaphyjica.''- 
 
 XVI. ^odlileta Is" Commentaria in Lih. 4. Sententiarum. 
 
 XVII. Reportatorum Tarifitnfium Lih,l\, 
 
 XVIII. ^uafiiones ^dltletales'i I. 
 
 Opera ifikvc Scoti (in^a,.^coUtgj^twt\sfct.eferpCmstUuJir^^ l? wija 
 Tom.Tiiflriluta ^rf/V/V Lucas Wa'dingus, Lugd. ib^i). in Folio. Alia 
 tjusOpera^ ^tnbisCdmmentkriaiiiGeneCi^^ Evangili^ ^ Epijiulas 
 Pauli, Sermones de Tempore b' Sattdis^ ^Tradatus de Terjedionc 
 Statmm enumerant Tri themius Bal^eus, Dempfterus J? Wadingus, 
 jifef nondum Iticem afpixermt. 
 
 THE
 
 Vol' I. 23 r 
 
 THE 
 
 LIFE of William Dempfier^ Pro- 
 feffor of Philofophy in the Uni- 
 verlity of Paris. 
 
 THIS Gentleman was defcendedl (com theVamily o( CHrfJlo)fe (a)^ Hi, B.rth 
 and was Born in the Reign of King Alexander the III. In his ""'' e*'""- 
 younger Years he apply'd himfelf totlie Study of the Belles- "°"* 
 Lettres and Philofophy ; and, having finifh'd the Courfe of his Studies 
 at Home, he refolv'd to improve himfelf by Travelling Abroad] and 
 upon that Defign he went over to Fra^f^,; where he Itudied for fome "* ^°" 
 time in the Univerfity of P<in>,; and I was at.length made one of their f'"w°, 
 Profeflbrs in Philofophy- ; About this time Raymond LuUy form'da.new7n'j*r'imo 
 Philofophy, the Teaching of which, he endeavour'd to elbblifh in all'*'* Univer- 
 the Univerfities of Europe; and having' made his Addrefs to the Uni-r^^ln/ti 
 verfity ofPam, asoneof the moft'Confiderable, they' and the Parlia- J."j^^*'lf°' 
 ment of Tarts (b)y order'd our Author to examine his Projeft. p^iniiofophy 
 
 This Rajmond LuUy was delcendcd from ad Hluftrious Family of t^/rl**' ^'" 
 Catalonia^ and Born in the Ifland q{ Majon^ (c)^ in thfe Year W^h. He is or- 
 He fpent his younger Years in .the Court, 0/ the Prince of Majorca.il^u^Ztt' 
 In the Fourtieth Year of his Age, , he retii''d.from the World, and en-jl^^yand 
 tred into the Order of the Minorites. -After which he apply'd him- of a«^ to 
 felfto Letters, and in; a very fliort time made a very great Progrefs in",^'^'„"*j 
 all the Sciences, and jn the Oriental Languaiges., After this, he invent- ^"/Vs 
 ed his New Method of Teaching the Sciences. . This Method conlifted ATAccount 
 in Ranking certain general Terms uiider ditTerent Clafles, from whence "J^^'*"' ^"' 
 fprung up an unintelligible Jargqn^'which made them imagine, that they Projea. 
 undeiitood AH Things, wheri at the'. bottom they underllood Notliing, 
 as may be evidently feen in bur: 'Author's Examination of his Works ^ 
 yet he endgiyour'd tp obtain a/Pe'rmiflion from. Pope Homrim IV. for 
 Teachingjt 4t jRowe^ Bqt. tha.t:PQ|ie having rcjefted his Petition, he 
 form'd to; himfelf a, t)elien yf Converting the Mahumetans. With this 
 Refolutj^on he faiVd to J. ttnis^ whete lie had a, Conference with feveral 
 Saracens^ tji? eljTeft of which wa§^ wCbat he very narrowly efcap'd with 
 his Life, being oblig'd, togO put of .^/ric^ and to promilb, that, if ever 
 he rcturn'd; he fliould.be plit to Death' without any further Trial,where 
 ever they could Ivife uppi^ himi i .•; Aiter -this,, he came to Naplesy ' where 
 he Tauglit hh New M^'thod, till the; Year fi^a at which time he made 
 another Journey tolim^e, to obtaiathe Pope's Permiffion for Teachings 
 It dt Kotne y\)X\t Boniface y\i\. wijQ was. then- Pope, would not permit 
 him by any means to do it- \ , U port which he went to Genes^ . where he^ 
 Comjxis'd feveral oi his Book^., FrQiJi thenc^ he went, by Ma]orcay to/ 
 Varn^ z\\\ after lie had TaughthisArt/or fome time, he return'd a- 
 gain to iWuj^rf^, where lie had freqUeht Difputes with the Stracfw/, Ja. 
 
 N n n 2 cohittis 
 
 («) Vid. Uemplh Hid. EccUf. Otnt. Scot. Lib. 4. 1'ig. ij ji ' (*) Vid. Pf xC id tiuin'. iii brcf. Artcni R. LaUy. 
 (•; Mr.Du I'm Nor.Bib. Ecdcf. To/n. n. P*S- J?-
 
 . ^— ^— ^— — ^^MM ^I M III Mil »■ III Mil III Bi ■ ■ " ■ 
 
 2 >2 The Life t/ W i L L i A M Dempster, VqI. J, 
 
 colfites and Ncjiorians. After this, he went toGe«« and Parw, to encou- 
 rage hisDifciples; and from thence weat to Rome to folicite Pope Cle- 
 ment V. but he had no better Succefs with him, than he had with Ms 
 Predeceflbrs : Upon which he return'd to j^fric^ wl>er« he wa» impri.' 
 fonll, in order to luffer Death, according to his Agreement with them ; 
 but at the earneft Solicitation of the Geneefe^ ,he was fet at Liberty: and 
 being fet on board a Ship, he landed at P«/a, having loft all his Books 
 in theVoyage by Shipwrack. As a Return of hisThanks to God Almigh- 
 ty, he immediately fet himlelf about the Preaching up the Holy War ; 
 and having gathered together fome Money inltaly for that end, he went 
 to Avignon to propofe it to Pope Clement V. but, not being well recciv'd 
 by the Pope, he return'd to Pirw, where he Taught his Art tillthe 
 Year 1:^11. that the Council oiVtenna wps caU'd, to which he went and 
 nropos'd tothem, theEre<Sing of Colleges in every Nation, for Teach- 
 ing the Oriental Languages; To Unite all the Military Orders into one; 
 To Profecute the Holy War ; And to Condemn the Writings of ^ik- 
 roej : But the Council rejefted all his Propofitions. Upon which they 
 fay, that he addided himfelf to the Study of Chymie j; and^ after he had 
 Taught it for fome Years in France^ Spain &tA E*^Uvd^ he return'd to 
 Majorca^ and from thence fail'd to ^r«r, where he w^s put in Prifon" 
 and fo Rudely handled, that he Died of his Wounds in his Return, in a 
 Gerwefe Ship, upon, the a9th of fune^ in the Year 1 3 1 5, in the 80 Year 
 of his Age. The huUijls no wife loft ^heir GoUrage by the Death of 
 their Mafter, but endeavour'd to Propagate his Dodtrine everywhere ; 
 upon which they were fevcrely handled by Nicelcu Eymaric^ a 'Dominican 
 Friar, whom Pope TwwocsxrVl. had made Inquifitdr-General in the Year 
 1356. The Ltt//i/?j to be reveng'd on him, affifted underhand a Cu- 
 rate, who had a Debate with him concerning the Prefence of the TrinU' 
 ty in the Eucharift, which had its firft rife in tht Kingdom of ValetnU.' 
 The Curates there had a Qiftom of asking at dyiAg Perfons, to whom 
 they gave the Sacrament, If they believed thaf the Father was there, 
 that the Son was there and that the Holy Ghofbwas there ? And they 
 were taught to anfwer, That they did. A Curate having ask'd this Que-* 
 ftion at a Doftor, he anfwer'd. That -he did not believe it, but that h^ 
 believed it was the Body of feftuCbriJl^ 'Who wais the Son of 'G^dd. Thjj 
 Anfwer being noifed abroafi> and the Affair being brought before the hv- 
 quifitor, it was found, that this Abufe was generally praftis'd every 
 where in Spain. The Cardinal oiVulentia endeavodr'd all that he coulq 
 to fuprefs It, but to no effed ; for they ftill grew worfe and worfe, by 
 the Preachings that wef e daily made for and againft it. Amongft thofe 
 Preachers there was one, who in dne of his Sermons faid, That the 
 Queftion the Ciu:ates ask'd,. was Impertinent ; and the Anfwer that tbe 
 Dying Perfons gave, was ^Ife. 1 he iMUfjts^ laying hold of this Op- 
 portunity, encourag'd the XJurates to Vindicate themfelv.es againft that 
 Doftor and the Inquilitor-General, who had approv'd of what he had 
 feid ', and, that they might be equal with the Dodor who had made 
 this Sermon againft them, they caus'd one of their Number Preach a 
 Sermon in the City oiVdentia^ wherein he faid,That there were Three 
 Things in Jejm Cbrtjl, His Body, His Soul and His Divinity : And if it 
 be ask'd. If the Flefh of fefm Chrtjl be in the Eucharift ; They ought 
 to Anfwer, That they believe it is; Ai4 if it be ask'd, if the Soul of
 
 Vol' I' Trofeffor tifPhikpiphy At Paris. 2 5 ^ 
 
 Jefm Chrijl be there ? Jt ought to be anfw4tM> That they believe h is : 
 And if, in fpeaking of the Divine Nature td which the Soul and Body is 
 infeparably united, they believe That td be the Father, the Son and th^ 
 HolyGhoft? Every good Chriftjan ought to anfwer^ I do believe it, I 
 do believe it, I do believe it; becaiife the Three Perfons ale Meritially 
 there. Some of thofe,who were prefent at this Sermon,did takfe the Li- 
 berty to Contradift him ; upon which fo great a Tumult arofe, that the 
 Inquifitor-General, with all his Authority, tX)uld not get them appeas'd; 
 Whereupon the Cardinal of ^/^«fweall*d a Meeting of theTheologuesj 
 who prevailed with this Curate to Retradl what he had faid in his Ser- 
 mon : But it feems it wa? more put of Fear than Perfwafion ; for their 
 Affembly had no fooner broke up, but this Curate >vent out of the 
 City o( Falmia^ Retrained all th^t he had (ibpe, Appe^^^l to the Holv 
 See, and caus'd Cite the Inquifitoi-General to anfvyer for what he hai 
 done. Upon this Emyric^ to Vihdipate himfelf, and to Inform the 
 Pope of the true State of the, 4%ir, Cpnqpos'd a Treatife upon this 
 Controverfy, which he prelented to Pope Clement VII. together with a 
 Treatife againft the Works oi^ciymanl iMliy^ which the Pope gave to 
 the Cardinal Ttilf St* Angela to examine, i After- this, the LuUijls infenfibly 
 dwindled into nothing^ and >^j/2<it/fl*s Philofophy prevail'd fomuchei 
 very where, that Vntridm , a p^eHetitm Philofopher, who liv'd not long 
 after this, feys. That there were Twelve Tlioufand Volumes, Printed 
 qiad extaht in bis time, upop\«^«7?offc^8 Pbilofophy. Bo I fhall not 
 tfouble the Reader with any further Account of them, but refer him to 
 our Author, who gives a mbre particular Aocount of them and their 
 Doftrines. The jxirticular Year of our Author's Deafh is not known j HatjeM 
 but it was m the beginning of the Fourteenth Century. The Refped,»nd Cb««' 
 that was put upon hin^ by the Univeriity add Parliament of Tarii^ is a^"* 
 liifficient Proof of his beiflg one o( the beft ^holars of his Age. 
 
 The Catalogue of his Works* 
 
 L pXanun m irepem Riamuodi Ld^Ldrtemljigdaiu 1 5 1 ^Typit Stephi 
 ■*-^ Balaud. in \to. 
 
 THE 
 
 UFE of JOHN de FORDOUN, 
 
 APrahyter of the Fourteenth Century. 
 
 THIB Author v»r?s Bpr^ towards the letter End of tfee E^i§u Hi, Birth j 
 offing /llcKa«4^m. itFordffm^ a fnuU Village io the AJr* JK^- 
 «w, fiimous for the Burial-Place of St. PoAdStM, who was lent 
 to Scoilmd by Pope CeUftine (a), and was Buried here in a Church 
 
 Qog Cqd- 
 
 (<•) Profpcr conut CaUator. in 6int
 
 2^4- ^^^ ^^f^ o/"]oHN de FoRDOUN, Vol. r. 
 
 ConfecratedtohisNartie^/and which is corruptly call'd by the Feoi)Ic 
 to this Day St. Tadie's Church (b). But 'Dempjier thinks, that he was 
 Born (c) long before this time; for he fays, that he flourifh'd in the 
 Year lai.o : This is, certainly a Miftake; for we find by his Hiftory, 
 that he did not begin to Wyite till the Year i ^41 . and that which fccms 
 to have led bempjler into this Miftake is, That there was another yohn 
 Fordom^ as the Learned Dr. Cave Informs us {d\ who flourifh'd in the 
 Year 1 a 10. and was Confeflbr to fohn King of England. ^ This Autlior 
 gives us a very Myftical Information of his own Name, in the follow- 
 ing Copy of Verfes, prefix'd to his Hiftory : 
 
 Incipies Om Hoc Adomi Nomine Noftri 
 Bjtcepuim Scrims 'Dir'igat Emanuel 
 Patttes Oryiate Rudient^ IhanVerhula NeSlant. 
 Commlaiorii Nomen Suferis Elementis 
 Conjlrue^ quern le^or precor orafcandere Caelum 
 Atfte Tater Nofter offer amor e Dei Amen. 
 
 Where the Initial Letters of the Words in the Three iFirft Verfes make, 
 Johannes de Fordoun. We know nothing of the Particulars of his Educa- 
 ^^j^yj.^tion, but that, after he had finifli'd his Studies ip Grammar: arid Philo- 
 Tbeoiogy'"fophy, he apply'd himfelf to Theology^ and enter'd into Holy Orders, 
 So*Hoi} ^s we are inform'd by Macculloch his Continuator. Sometime after this. 
 Orderi. he Form'd to hirafelf a Defign of Writing the Hiftory of his C^ountry, 
 from all the Ancient Records and Chronicles he could find; .and ac- 
 cordingly, about the Year of our Lord 1^41. having got together fuf- 
 H<*"|^»"ficient Materials, he began to write the Hiftory. of 'S'wr/uni from its re- 
 ofhijCoun^moteft Antiquities to his own Time : But he lived only to Finifh the 
 "y- firft Five Books, and left the Materials tp make up the reft- This was 
 done by one Macculloch (^), Secretary to Sbevez Biftiop of St. Andrews, 
 who fiourifti'd in the Year 48a. 
 5"jJ."h"?' The Learn'd and Judicious Mr. Camhden has obferved (/), That all 
 ftory. the »S!ro/j Hiftoriansi, who have . wrote fince F<»rcfo«»'s time, have been 
 very much beholding to his Diligence; and yet there are very Materi- 
 al Differences betwixt his Account of feveral : things arid theirs; of 
 which I ftiall give the Reader a few Inftances. 
 
 And Firft,concerning the Original of the Scoti/hHat'ion: He fays,in the 
 9 Chapter of the i ft Book {g\ That one Gathelus^ Son of Neolus one of 
 the Kings of Greece^ having difpleas'd his Father, ^ was Banifti'd 
 his Country and went into Fgyfti V/here he was Married tq Scota the 
 King's Daughter. But he quotes another Chronicle, which faith, that 
 he was fent to the Afliftance of the King of Egypt againft the Ethiopians^ 
 who gave him his only Daughter Scota to Wife; and this is confirm'd, 
 from the Legend of St. Brendan. He cites another Chronicle, which 
 makes him to be ferand-child to Nimrod, who was driven into I^ypt^znd 
 there Married this Scota. After the Deftruftioii of 'Pharaoh in the Red 
 Sea, Gathelus was cholen King : But Difcontents arifing, he tells us in 
 the 1 1 Chapter,how he and his Wife Scota^ with their Company, put to 
 Sea and made Weftward, and after many Difficulties Landed in Spain^ 
 
 where, 
 
 (b) Spotifwood't Church Hift. Book i. Page 7. (c) Derapfter Hift. EccIeC Lib. 6, Pag. 288. (d) Gull. C»»e 
 Hift. Lit. Par. 2. Pag. 511.- {t) See StiltingfleetV. Orig. Brit. Pag. 249. (/) Vid. Cambd. Brit. Pag. 7'^i (/> 
 Vid. Scoti Chron. LiUi. Cap. 9. Vid. etiam StiUmgflcct's. Origin, Brit. Pag. 2jo„&c.
 
 Vol' I' ATmbyter of the Fourteenth Century. 
 
 where, after the Conqueft of the Inhabitants, lie built the City ofBm 
 g^ntta. In the 14th Chapter he tells us, how that Gathelus, being wea 
 ried out with continual Wars, fent fome of his Company to Sea to 
 find out an Ifland without Inhabitants ; upon Difcovery whereof they 
 return'd to Gathelus^ who foon after died. In the 1 6th, 1 7th and 1 8th 
 Chapters we have an Account of Gathelus\ Death, and how he charg'd 
 his Sons and Friends to go and take Poffeflion of that Idand which they 
 accordingly did; and it was'call'd from his eldeft Son Iher^ Ibnnia or 
 Ireland^ and from his Mother -Scorw or Scotland, " which Name was af- 
 '' terwards given to Part o( Britain^ becaufe the Inhabitants of the other 
 *' Ifland fettled there ( faith MaccuUoch in his Additions to Fordmn ) as 
 *' it appears from the Affinity of their Language and Cuftoms, which 
 *' faith he, continues to this Day. In the 21ft and aid Cha- 
 pters he cites an Old Chronicle^ which fays, That Gathelus\ Pofterity 
 remain'd in Spain for 04.0 Years : After which arofe a King, whom he 
 calls Mkeliws, who had Three Sons, Hermmm^ Tartholonm and Htber^ 
 tui^ whom he fent into Irtland with a great Army. The Eldeft return'd 
 to Spatn^ but the other Two continued there. In ayth, aSth and 39th 
 Chapters we are told, how that afterwards Simm Brek^ with hisCom*- 
 pany, made a Third Defcent into Ireland, who fprang from Hamomus 
 and carried along with him the Marble Chair, in which our Kings were 
 Crown'd, and which Gathelm brought out of E^ft, as fome think : 
 But he cites other Chronieles, which fay, that Smum drew it up from the 
 Bottom of the Sea with an Anchor in a great Tempeft, and therefore 
 was preferv'd as a precious Relid: ; and he took it as a Piefage of his 
 Kingdom, which was to continue where ever that Stone was, as the 
 Soothfayers faid in the Two following Verfes, 
 
 M5 
 
 Litycis laiu 111 iiic x wu luituwiiig vciicb, 
 
 Kt fallat Fatum, Scoti quocunque lucatum 
 Invenient Lapidem, regnare tintntur liidcmt 
 
 . • .1 . _ i_ 11 • ^1 /MJT' n ^' , 
 
 Which is thus render'd in the OW Tranflatioii of He(^or Bort/VsHiftoty 
 by Mr. John Ballenden Arch-Deacon of Murray and Chanon of Rofs. 
 
 The Scottis fall iruke that Realme, as Natyve Ground 
 ( Geif iVetrdis fayll nocbt) quhair eure this Cbiar is found. 
 
 From Ireland, Eihachim Rothay, a Defcendent from Simon Brek^ took Pof- 
 feflion of the Ifland Rothfay. In the 30th, 5gth and ^yth Chapters, hc 
 gives u3 an Account, how the Scots aflbciated with the Tids in the 
 Northern Parts of Britain : But being hardly us'd, and having no Head^ 
 Fergm the Son o(Fercardor Ferard, being deicended of the Royal Fami- 
 ly, went over and took upon him the Government of them, which he 
 faith was before C^»/? 5^0 Years, in the Time of Alexander the Great ^ 
 who carried the Fatal Chair into Scotland, and was Crown'd in it. lit 
 the Second Book, in the lath, 13th and i^th Chapters, we learn how; 
 fome time after, Rether^ whom Bede calls Rettda, fucceeded, and how 
 he endeavour'd to enlarge the Borders of the Scots in thefe Parts, and 
 fix'd him felf in that which from him was call'd Retberdak, but fince 
 Rydifdale : And this he make^ the Second Coming of the Scots out of 
 Ireland. After this he tells, how the Kings of the Britains, of the Scoty 
 and the Tids liv'd very lovingly together, till Julius Cefar difturb'd 
 them all, who, he laith, went to the very Borders of Scotland, and there 
 
 O o o 9 fent
 
 2 ^ 6 The Life of John f/gFoRDouN, Vol. K 
 
 Tent Letters to the Kings, both of the Scott and 'Pp^s, vtho both re- 
 turn'd Anfwcrs in Latin. But it hajmed, that C^f'r^ hniring of the 
 Revolt of theGW/, made a fpeedy Return out of thofcPnrts, in the 
 o8th, agth, ^oth, :?7th and 38th Chapters, he relates the Bloody Wars 
 of the Scots and Tids againft the Britains^ and how Fulgenlim^ Pfcnd of 
 the Britains^ join'd with the 'Pids and Scots againft Severw^ and kill'd 
 him vxTerk; and then gives an Account oiCtraufiwt and MaximM^ and 
 their Wars witli the Sro/i- and ?/J?j, till h6 comes to Fer^m II. with 
 whom he begins his Third Book^ and, between the Two • Per guffs ^ hd 
 reckons Fowtj fjw lyings', but he confefles, that he cannot diftinguifh 
 the Times of their Reign as he can do thofe from Fergus II. becaufe he 
 could not find any full Account of them in any Ancient Annals or Re- 
 cords. And this is whathe fays of our Original,aud of our firft coming 
 here into Britain. 
 
 This Author has Three different Gerualogiis of our Kings^ and all of 
 them differing from the Qtntdogies^ jthat are given us by the Hiftoriitis 
 that have Flourifh'd fince his Time. The Firft is that of all old High', 
 lander .^ which he gives us in the Tenth Book and the Second Chapter* j 
 where t\\\s Highlander repeats, in the /ny0 Tongue, all King v^/^-A-rtwr/rr*? 
 PredecelTors, from him backwards to Fergus L Son of Fercbard. This 
 Genealogy ditlers confiderably, not only from all our other Hiftorians,' 
 but from Forduun himlelf ; for after ivrgw, he leaves out Feritharif, and 
 makes Main his next SuccelTor ; the next he calls jirindal^ the fatnii 
 with their ^ornadilla ; his Son Roveya^ their Nothatus ; then Ketha^ tha 
 fame with their Reutber ; then Ther^ the fame with their Thereus^ and 
 here he omits their Reutba ; then Re/n, the fame with their jfo^a. Afr 
 ter this, inftead of Fimanus, 'J)urfius^ Euemts^ Gillus^ Euenus II. Edtrus^ 
 Evenus III. MeteUanus^ CaraSlacus^ he has only Setback, the fame witli 
 their 'Durjius; Jaw^ Aliela Euen^ the fame with their Evemii Bderskeol 
 ^n6 Comermore ; then fucceeded C<?r^rr, theic Cbr^r^i j after him 2)«ra- 
 diamort^ t\\t\v Dardanm\ then another Corhre^ inftead of their Galdm; 
 and then Lutbacbf their Lugtaaii ; then Mooqlanuf, their Mt^gaUm ; then 
 Conor.^ their Conartu ; then Etbatb^ their Etbodiua ; then Fiacbrath, for 
 their SatraJxl ; then another Ethatb^ their Etbodim II. But King 2)o- 
 nald, our Firft Cbrijlian King, is intirely omitted. After Etbudiui is 
 Atbirkiiper^ their Atbrico ; then Ftndacbar^ their lundocus, and Nathalocus 
 is omitted, and fo after him are the Two ^Donalds ; for the next that 
 follows is VhrinUind^ their Crathlintus y then Fencormacb^ their Ftncor-' 
 tmcJjM ; after him Rmuiicb^ their Rmnacbus'j then E»egujfa^ their Angufia-. 
 rm y then Fetbelmech^ their Feteltmcbus j then Ettgujaficb and Etbat^ in^ 
 ftoad oiEugenim and Ethodius his Brother, Grand-father to Fergus II. 
 whofe Father is call'd, in this Gen^lpgy and by Fordoutt^ Eircb^ their 
 Extbui. The reft of the Genealogy agrees with the Hiftoiians. The 
 Second Genealogy is from King 'David -^ and our Author lays ( Book 5. 
 Chap. 59. j that he had it from Cardinal Walter de Wardlaw^ Bifhop of 
 Glajgom^ by which we plainly know in what Age Fordoun liv'd ; for {h) 
 WtUtamRae , his PredecefTor, died in the Year 1367. and Walter de 
 Wardlaw was preferr'd to be Cardinal in the Year 1384. and died 
 in the Year 1387. In this Genealogy, all, from 2)awi to 
 Fergus II. is cut off with an Is'f. but the other Part from Fer- 
 
 ( Jb) Sec ^ipoiawood's Cb, HiA. Book II. Pag. 114.
 
 Vol. L A Trhh^fUr o f the Fourteenth Century. z^y 
 
 gtts II. Up to f'ergus'l. h preferv'd cntiit, and, excepting the Spel- 
 ling of fome few Names, exaftly agrees with the former Genealogy, 
 leaving out all thbfe Kings, which are Orhitted in the other. The 
 Third Genealogy is the Succeffion of K«mrtZr, who fubdued the Tids- 
 next to Whom he places Alphin^ their ^Ipinwi ; next to him j^cImi their 
 Achaius^ leaving out Convallas and 3)ongallus ; next tohim isiSf/)/«'their 
 Ethjims, omitting Saluatbius^ Fergus III. and Eugenm VIII. next him is 
 Bagenim^ omitting Mordacus ; next to him is 'Dongard^ the Son of i)ma>ald 
 Brekj omitting Amhirhilethus^ Etigenius VI. Eugenius V. Malduims and Kr-' 
 quard ; next to Dond-kreck, their ©wa/rf IV. is Eugenius-lind^ their Euoenias 
 IV. omitting Ferquard ; next to Eugtnius li their Aidanm omitting Ken- 
 itetb h then Go«ra«, their Co«rd««/, omitting Kinnatilltis^ Lonmllus andi Edf 
 genius III. then Dongard^ omitting Ctmgallus and Cmfianti'ne I. and Ferauf IL 
 omitting Eugenius II. < So that, by this Genealogy, there were bulfTen 
 Kings betwikt Fergus II. and Kenneth^ whereas all ourHiftorians make 
 Twenty Eight. In the Sijith'Book he gives Us an AcWiirlt of the Suc- 
 ceflion of the Bifhops of Kibtikm 6r St. Andrews^ froni the time of the 
 Expulfion of the Tk% and of the Extirpation o( the'KtlUdeei or Culdeesi, 
 firft by JViUiam JVifiart Bifhop of St. Andrews in the Year t^y^. arid next 
 by his Succeflbrs, JViUiam Frafer and JVilliam LdmhertM^ Parforfof Cawjo- 
 fay and Chancellor of the Church o(Glafgow. This Bifliop, having fworri 
 Fealty to uB/cW King of £«g/a«£/, was by him preferr'd to the See of 
 St. Andreips ; hut the Culdees^ who claim'd a chief Vote in the Eleftiori 
 of the Bifhop, would not give their Confent to LamhenorC% Promotion ^ 
 for before the Abby was founded CO, thtCuldees were the only EletlofS 
 of the Bifhop, but, being afterwards excluded by a Bull of Pope /«wo- 
 cent the II. the Eleftion was committed to the Prior and Chanons^ 
 whereupon arofe a great Controverfy amongft them, which, by the 
 Authority of good King T)avid^ was agreed upon this Condition, That 
 lb many of theCwW^^ as would become Chanons and enter into the 
 Monaftery, (hould have a Vote with them : But to elude this Agree- 
 ment, a Mandate was procur'd from the Pope to admit none into the 
 Convent, without the Advice of the Prior and moft part of the Chanons, 
 by which means the:Culdees were kept out, arid quite depriv'd of hav- 
 ing any Vote in the Eledlion of the Bifhop. William Cuming^ Tr^epofitus 
 K'eldeorum^ as our Author calls him, or their Provoft, thinking to re- 
 cover their Right by the Afliftance of the Court of England^ appealed td 
 Rome. Upon which both he dnd the Bifhop went thither to debate theii* 
 Rights ; but at length the Bifhop prevail'd with the Coiififtory toi de- 
 cide in his Favour, and he was Confecrated by Pope Bonifaci^ in June 
 1 398. and after this we hear no more of the Guldens. 
 
 Thefe Killedees or Culdees were a Religious Order of People, of whom 
 we have this particular Account in the Regifter of the Priory of St. 
 Andiems^ which was written fome time before our Author's Hiftdry. 
 There liv'd in the Fourth Century one Regulus, a Grecian Monk, in y4- 
 chaia^ who had a Vifion or a Dream, whereby he was brder'd to go to 
 the City oiVatfas^ where theApoflle St. Andrew fufier*di> arid to bring 
 along with Him the Arm-Bone, Three Fingers and as many Toes of 
 that Ajxjftic, and to take them to an Illand call'd Albitni^ fituated in the 
 moft Northern Parts of the World. This Dream having made d gteat 
 
 P pp ^ Im- 
 
 0; SMSputirwuod'iiiia, Book2. P*i.fi.
 
 3t^8 "Th^ I l/tf o/"ToHN /g FORPOUN, Vol.1. 
 
 IroprefCqn upon hi§ Min^, I)? ,a;i4;feveral of .thofe that vy(>re Under 
 Vi^ put'to 5etf,' apd having taken uppfieie,Keluiu^i,the ShijJ.m winch 
 ihev were bv various Tempcfts vyai^.a^lafk dr[vpn in to tlu; i^nd of the 
 !Pjij upon t1ie Eve of St, Michael^ an4 l?P.<Jcd ali AJ«/:rp/ now call'ii St. 
 v^WrfC^r H/f^^;^ King of the Ti^s being a4verti*'d of allthis in a 
 I)ieam the Ni^ht, before their Arrival, he went from his IVelling- 
 place at Fvrtcvisf to MkW, which was afterwards call'd, i^ilremoni^ 
 icdni the Kings' maHng it the Principal Church of his Kingdom, in Ho- 
 noyr oi^tlAndrerps ; for, as the pifhop of St. 4p/)^ has rightly obferv'd, 
 X<H or Cri/f, botli.ln the Welfi and /r«;/2 Tongues fignifies a Cell {k) ; 
 '^nd, as BiiKop ♦?t//i^^ff '(0 has obfery'd, Rfjw^wf is the ftme withi 
 "iWwtf Regiui^qP the King's Hill, Riy or R'^ fignifying the King in Iri/i: 
 So that the King liaving given them a Hil) to build their Cell ot Church, 
 upon ( for ill th^le Days, iall thcjf Cfiurc/]^ jyere nothing .but little 
 Cells, or Monafteries, wl?ere.|th?y l^d tf^eirQr^tories for Divine Worf 
 fliip : Jit was pall'd w/rrwwwr, or the Church upoq the King's Hill ; and 
 the Clergy who belong'dto thisCf)urch.>vere'!C?U'|dX»^i?tyiorC«/(y^ 
 or thole .who had Houles allotted for tjip^n, for attending upon the Serr 
 viceoF that Chui:ch, for Fee or 2)«>jignjfie8 a Houfe in tbs-ir;^. -tHwif 
 gus the i''-?/)?' King, having fettled %«//f^ ^n4,,his. Companions at St. 
 ^Andrtwj ovtilrmonty he was chofen to be tfjeir ; i^^ftiop ; ibr fo hc'i^ 
 ^aird in this Regifter, and all his Sucoeflbrs arq c^U'd by>our. Authbl 
 Bifhops of St. Mdrim de tilremant. ^ % this RegiAoT we likewife find, 
 i\ydt thefe K^/c/w did nqtliveby the Statutes of tl^:Holy Fathers,that8 
 to fay, of thof^ fathers who inftftu^ed Monkiflv Qrder?, but that theU 
 had fome things in poqimonj : and others in; Property, That after rhey> 
 \vere made^C^ww, theywpre not allpw'd.to h^veth(?ir VVjv.es in their 
 Houfes, nor any other Women. They, and they ojily, wc^tr ihe lilc-^, 
 ilors ot' the Bilhop. They divided the Offerings at the A^t^rs in Seven 
 Parts, Five of which befong'd to t^enilfelves, and One to the Bifhop, 
 and. another tp their Hofpital, whicf^ was ^ Lodging, tor Strangers, of 
 whom they could not receive above Six ^t pnce : But after the Hofpital 
 ckine'into the Hands of thei^wmt Kmfkrsy they rpceiv'd all the Sick, 
 and kept them there till the time of tlieir R,ecpve;:y or Death, havii^ 
 a Chaplain and Two Friars conftantly, attending them- This Order of 
 Keldees^ which was firft fettled at St. A^uips und^ Rfgului^ c^me after- 
 wards to fpread through the whole Kingdom, and there vwis hardly a- 
 confiderable Church in the Islation but had fo ipany appointed for the 
 Service of that Church, and who, as I. have faid,, were cali'd theKi/-; 
 dees of that Qiurch i and our Kings and Birtpps^ fortheir Service, gave 
 them many Lands ^nd Privileges; for by the faniQ Regifter of tlie Frio, 
 ry of St, Andrem we find,-, jjiat King P^M^. and Queen Margatet gave 
 them^^tfjw de BaJchri/iin^ an4 their 5on "JSrWWw Abbot of:i9«w^/and 
 Earl of Fifet gav^ to the K<ldees at ^hnM the Lands o(Admm ; and be- 
 caufe he was under A^e, Alexattder and 'jOavfd^ his Brothers, did after- 
 wards confirm his Gitt iiUhe Prefencp of Omfia^^ne Earl ofFyfe and of 
 l^ejj'e : Cormacy l/lflkechte^ limdel a^d Augufimis delign'd Fiiii Sacndotiatt 
 de Alemetby^ and the Biftiop^of K»/r<wwj; gave them feveral other Lands 
 and Churches mention'd in the Excerjit of thp C»id Regifter. From 
 this Account of the FiriftRifc and Jnftitution of tbeJfOVdlfw, it will ap- 
 pear 
 
 <i) Aecowit o«:h.-GOT. In Brit. Ch.7. Pat. 134. tO Orig.Btlt. Pr«f. P»g.5f
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
 Vol. I» ATreibytcr of the F ourteenth Century, % 3 9 
 
 pear how ill founded that Fable is, of our Churches being Govern'd by 
 them, before we had Bifhops. 
 
 In the Third Book and Firft Chapter he gives us an Account how 
 the Scots were Reftored to their Country, after they had been Expell'd 
 by Maximus the Roman Prcefeft, in thefc words *' After the Death 
 " of iMaxitms more Troubles following in the Reman Empire; the TiSis 
 ** and the Seots did Negotiate a Mutual Peace and ftider Alliance in 
 " order to recover their Country again : For Maximus had made uCe 
 ** of the Pit9j, to drive out the^wrj-, and put Garifions among theTk^s, 
 ^' to keep them under, and upon this Agreement, J. Z). 40^ in the 
 " Sixth ofArcadius and Honorius^ Fergus the Son ofErk, the Son of £- 
 ** thtdius the Brother of Ei^enius, who was dfiven out by Maximus, a^me 
 ^ with his two Brothers, Loarius and Tenegu^^ and grVat Supplies of 
 " Scots, from the Ifjands of Ireland and Miryt^ay^ whither they were 
 " driven: The Tids to prevent all ^yfpicion of Treachery, Surrender 'd 
 " up their Forts to Fer^Hs^ (Qif^p- 2.) who pow became King of all 
 ** Scotland, i. e. of all that Part, >*!hi<;h is beyond 1>rum.Jl^in^ as wdl 
 " gf on this other; whic^ how he Pame to, (\\e ^kith^ cipth not ajjpear, 
 " whether by the Sword, or any other Right, none oi his Predecef- 
 
 fprs having any Power there. The 'Pi^s and Scats being thus Unit- 
 " ed, their hrft Work was to drive out the Romans and Bntams from 
 ' their Country ; and then to Invade ^rtfaix?, which was then left Defti- 
 
 tute of any Detence : And lo by their Incurlions they either kilj'd the 
 " Common People, or made them Slaves. Then, in the Third Chap- 
 ter,hie (hews from Bede^avi that from thattirae,the Br'uijh Part of ih« 
 Iflpnd being fpoil'd of all their Forces, which, by theRaftinefs of the Ty- 
 rants, were taken away and never refurned, they became a Prey, being 
 altogether Ignorant of War: And at length, were fuddenly brought 
 under the Pov^r of the Scots and Ti^s,fov many Years,whom Bede calls 
 Tranfmarine Nations^ not becaufe they were Settled without Brttiun^ 
 but becaufe they were remov'd' from the Pofleflicwis of the Biitains by 
 two Arms of the Sea, whereof the one was from the Eaft, and the 
 cdier from the Weft Sea, being the Rivers oi Forth and Clyde. Uj?oa 
 the frequent Incurlions of the Scots and P»t7j, the Britains lent Meflen- 
 gers to Rome^ with Letters and lamentable Petitions, imploring Aid : 
 Whereupon an Armed Legion was fent to the^D, who drove back the 
 Scots and thuTids ; and perfwaded :the Britams to Build a Wall for their 
 own Security. For fays GUdas^ " The Romans told the Britains plaia- 
 '^ ly. That they were not at leifure to bring over Legions as aften as 
 *' their Enemies Invaded them;but they muft Train up their own People 
 " to Arms, to DefeiKl themfdlves, theii- Wives and Children, againft 
 *' a fort of Men no ways ftronger jOhan therafelves. And to encou- 
 *^ rage them the more, they Bujit a VVall o( Stone froan Sea to Sea, 
 *' and Forts on the Shoar, and Exerci^id them in Arms, taking their 
 ** leave of them, and telling them they muft exped their Return no 
 " more. And Bede agrees in all this with Gildas^on\y he enlarges a little 
 more ujwn the Defcription of the Wall, faying, " That it was Eight 
 *' Foot in Breadth and Twelve in Highth, and that it Stood where th^ 
 " Wall of Severw Stood, being all ttia4e of Stone, and not of Turf, as 
 " that unferviceable Wall was, which the Britains had before without 
 ** Skill or Direction Built for themfelves. It iiath b^en much Debated a- 
 
 1P p p 3 raon J
 
 i^o The Lifeof JOHiJ </g F o R d o u n, Vof. i. 
 
 mongtheAntiquarieSjWhere thislaftWatl flood (w^,whcther in the plJcft 
 where the former of Turf was rais'd by the Britains^ between the {W<y 
 Firths or where Adrian's V^&W wasfirft Built, between thdTtne nhd the 
 Esh: W^puts a great Difta nee between thefe two Walls, ajkl mnkcs 
 the former to "have been between the Two Firths, beginning at a Place 
 caird Teneltuh two Miles homAhncorn^ and ending in the Weft near Al' 
 cluyd^ which, faith he, is a Rock in the River Clyde (which is now call'd 
 jihaniarton',) but the latter Wall was from Sea to Sei in a difcdVLine, 
 between the Cities thereiBuilt for Security, againft Incurfions, and it 
 flood in the Place of ^wrus's Wall. Our Author in his? Third Book 4. 
 5 and 7 Chapters diftinguiflies between the Old Wall caW'^Grimyfc-dyke^ 
 from Grime a Britain^ (whofe Daughter Fergus Married, and after his 
 Death Ruled over the &ofj during his Grand-child's Minority, and 
 which Wall this Grtme oyerthrew, and fo Recover'd the Ancient'PolTel- 
 fions due to him, as defcended from Fulgentim) and the other Wall Biiilt 
 where Severm\ ftood, and he gives very different Defcriptions of them; 
 the former Wall, he faith, begiiis from the Eafljiupon the South-fide of 
 the Scottifi Shoar, near a Village call'd Karedin^ and then for twenty two 
 Miles crofTes the I^nd, leaving G/fl^bn' oil the South, and 'ehds ort' the 
 Bank of the River Clyde near KirhTatrick- The other, he faith,' be- 
 gins on the Eatl in the Southern Bank of the T»W, to Gait/heved or Qoai- 
 jhad^ where •SewrKJ, faith he, a long time before had made a Wall- iind 
 a Treuch over-againft Mevxdjile^ and fo it continued to the: River ^jfiri 
 csWdilScouJhrpath^ for 60 Miles, and ends near Carlijle^ on the Weft:; -but 
 Bkhinan contends («), that Slrwrws his Wall was where Grahame's Dike 
 was, and at leaft Eighty Miles difhnt from Hadrian's Wall, which he 
 proves from Antiquities there found, and the Square Stones taken up. 
 Which do fufficiently prove," as- Bilhop StiUmgfleet has obfervedj 
 an Ancient Stone Wall to have been there, but not that oiSeverm^ and 
 the Roman Infcriptions found there alwife mention Antoninus^ and 
 not Severm, John Major (o) places 'Severm^s Wall, as our Author 
 does, between the Ttne and the Esk, Arch-Biftiop UJber (p) endea- 
 vours to clear all this, by yielding to Buchanan^ that the Scotti/h Wall 
 was made of Stone, viz. by the Romans^ under Gallio Ravennas^ and by 
 proving, that Bede was Mifhken as to Severus's Wall being made of 
 Turf l^fore, which was the Reafonthat he thought it turned into Stone 
 at this time, it being not Ukely, that the Rotnans would bring the Bri- 
 tains at leaft Eighty Miles back, and put them to Defend a Wall fo very 
 much longer, than the other ; but I think Bifhop StiUingjkei's Opinion 
 much more Probable, who thinks that SeveruAs Wall was now Repair'd, 
 and a larger Scope allow'd for the Ti^s and Scots; and this feems to be 
 very plainly Intimated' by our Autlior,. who. tells us in the 10 Chapter 
 of his Third Book, " That when the ^Sco/j made a new Incurfion, they 
 *- opcud PafTages in the Wall, from whence it was i call'd Thirle- 
 " IVall, Murwi perfwatm ; and Bifhop U/her (q) grants that a Place 
 call'd Tbirle-JVall ftood on the Borders of Cumberland and Nurtbumier- 
 land ; and fince our Author fays that Thirle-U^all was Built hySeverm u- 
 pon the Tine^ therefore Bede feems to havebeqn in the Right, as to&- 
 veruis Wall, but only Miftaken in thinking that it was made of Turf; 
 
 be- 
 
 (m) ViA StiUinefleet't Origin. Britan. Cap, j.Pag. 298. (n) Mlft. Lib. 4. Rege 27. Lib. 5. R. 41. (•) Lib. 
 1. Cap. 14. Cf) Primord. Pag. 6oj. 1024, &c. (yj Primord. Pag. 1028.
 
 Vol.1. A Tresbyteir bf the Fourteenth Century. 24.1 
 
 before which it was built of Stone by ^T/frK-s, and accounted One of the 
 greateji Works of the Roihan Empre, which was impoflible to be built of 
 Stone a-new, by on^ Legion znA the Help of the Country, but might 
 very well be repair'd, and made defenfible againft the Scots and the 
 TiiHs. The Learn'd. Cbrifiopher Cellarius^ in his Book de Notitia Orbis An- 
 tiiiui (r), thinks, that there were Three Walls built by the Romans u- 
 gainft the Incurfions of the 5cor/ andPtt^j-; the Firft by Hadrian in Nor- 
 thumberland^ and this he aflerts from the Authority oiSpartian (f), who 
 fays, that Hadrian was the Firft that built a Wall of Eighty Miles in 
 length, which feparated the Barbarians^ as he calls them, from the Ro- 
 mans. The Second Wall, he thinks, was built further North by the 
 Emj^ror Attoninm.^ and this he afiferts upon the Autliority ofCapitolinus- 
 who fays. Alio muro Cefpititio fubmotts Barbaris du(^o '/ now from thele 
 Words, fubmotis Barharii^ he thinks that it evidently follows that the 
 Emperor /4Mfo«?Ws Wair Is different from that of Hadrian's and this 
 Conjefture^he endeavours, to eltablifh by an old Map of England men- 
 tion'd by C«»wWf«^ wherein this Wall is different from thefe built by 
 Hadrian and) Severus; mdlTbilippm Britim following Cambden^ draws a 
 Wall obliqufeiy from Elsk to the Mouth o(Tweedj ^odTacitm^ fays he 
 vocat Taunt ./Efluartum : IBtit both he and Cambden are miftaken in think- 
 ing that the iMon jfEftuariian vns Tweed, for theTao* mention'd by Ta- 
 atm is the River of Taj, in Pm^-Shire, as has been aboundantly pro- 
 ven, by the Learn'd Sir.Gwrg^ Mackenzie in his Anfwer to the Bifhop of 
 St. Afapb (0. The Third Wall he thinks, was Built by the Emperor 
 Severm betwixt Clyde znd Forth, being 91 Miles in length ; and this he 
 afTerts upon the Authority of Eutropim and Bede, and fays, that they 
 who make it ij?3 Miles, in length, have not rightly underftood Eutro- 
 fiws^ being deceived by the Authority oCP^eanius, whom he calls the 
 Greek Metaphrajles. 
 
 ThisHiftoryofFOT-(/<?«M's wasfouniverfally efteem'd, that there was 
 hardly a Monaftery in <Si:of/a«(/,but had a Copy of it,and it was continu'd 
 by feveral Hands ; but I (hall only give the Reader an Account of the 
 moft Remarkable Ones, that are now to be fopn'd . 1. That which D; 
 Gale Publifh'd at Oxford was from the fame Manufcript, which belong'd 
 formerly to HeSlor Boetius, znd Ends with the Eleventh Chapter of the 
 Fifth Booki a. That which is in St. Bennett College at Camiric^e, was 
 taken Notice of long ago by ^empfter and Tits (u); and a late Author 
 tells us, that more than the half of this Copy is deftroy'd by the Rats 
 and the Mice (w), which agrees with VoJfm\ Account of it (><). 3. 
 That of the Cottonian Library by Mr.Selden's Account (y) comes to the 
 Year ,1 560. 4.. That of S. James's Library, has likewife confiderable 
 Additions {z). 5. The Black Book of Scoon was nothing elfe but a con- 
 tinuation of thisHiftory, by Macculloch a Monk of that Monaftery, aS 
 it appears from the Abftradt, that ^k James Balfour made- of that 
 Book. 6. The like may .be faid of the Black Book of Tafly, as it ap- 
 iiears from the Obfervations made upon it by the Learn'd Bishop of C«r- 
 lijU (a). 7. That in the: College Library of Edinburgh^ is one of the 
 moft Noble MSS. Copies, we have of it, being writ in a very fair . Hand 
 
 Q q q "- 
 
 {r) In Hadriano Cap. ii. (/) In Ant. Fio, Cap. 5. (t) Pag. 77t 7«, 79- W Dcnpft H.ft. |ccl/ ubi id^> 
 P.uW 277. (9) CataL MSS. 0«on. Tom. Par. 3 Numb. im6. W Derfift. L»t. Lib. a. Cap. ««. W 
 Pi*f, vi. 10 fclip. Fafr 19- (t) VUJ, Prfrf. D. Gale Pag. 15. C«) S««i Hift. Lib, Pagv m
 
 "'^ The Life 0/ J o H N </g F o R P Q V N, VoiTX 
 
 upon Vellum. The Author ofth\sCooi'mm\\on oiFordouH tclUufi, that 
 he undertook it at tlie earnert defire oi 'David $tuar$ de Ro^ti that tl>e 
 firft Five Books were Compil'd^d Finilh'd by Fardoun, a Ycncruble Pref- 
 bytcr • and that he had provided Materials for the moft. of tlic reft, 
 vvhicli'he had Digefted into that Order^ and very wefully he diftin- 
 puilhes his own kterpolittions by the Word&r/prtv, from the Original 
 Text which is Marked with Author. At the End of it fomeMonkiflt 
 Veifes are written in Commendation of the Work, whaeof thefe ar« 
 Four : 
 
 Cmtinet ifte Liler a^us gejia Venerandos 
 
 Regum Tontificttm fk procenm TopJr, 
 ^uinque Ithros Fordon, undecim Audcrr arahaS I 
 
 Sic tihi darefcity funt fedecim Numere. 
 
 The Author of this Gmtinuatioa FlourifhM in the Year 1440^ as it 
 appeals from this Paflage, in the Endof theEighdiCaiapteriof theFtrft 
 Book. Ad prefentem diem bujua Scriptur^e qta efi Vik dies Novg^hrii Am 
 "Domini MCuCCXL. 8. That in theLibrary ol the G)llege ofGlafgowis 
 nothing elfe but a Ti-anfcript of that oiEdinhvrgh. y. That of the Lir» 
 JMrary of St. jfbtdreva% is in Royal Paper, and in a more' Modern thq* 
 lefs legible Hand, than that at BJhtlurgb;. it is likewife in Sixteen Books 
 andcontinaed by MaccuUxb. lo. ThcBook of iheCartbufiam of Prrt^,and 
 that which belongs to the Right Honourable the Earl oiCromerty, are 
 nothing elfe but Copies and Continuations, of this Hiftory ; and I Hiall 
 give the Reader a Kill and particular Account of this Copy of the Earl 
 o{Q'omerty\ in the Life of iVaher BowmakeTy his Lordfhip having grant-, 
 ed me the ufe of it. 1 1 . That which belongs to the Earl of Murrtey^ii. 
 continu'd by Tatrick RuJfeL a Cartbufian Monk, and differs very little 
 from that of Edinbwgb. Laftly, there is one in the Scoti College 
 in Tark, Thefe are the moft confiderable Copies and Continuations 
 ofFordonn% Hillory that we now know of. 
 
 Some have taken this Author to be the fame with John de Fordbam, 
 Abbot of Ford in 'Devon/hire and Confeflbr to Jobn King of Englattdy as 
 we havefoiTOerly obferved; others, for ^obn Fordbam Prior of Worce fiery 
 who flourifh'd in the Year i4'J5 (^); and others, for Jobn.ds Fordhamy 
 who was Canon of TorA, and Confecrated Bifhop oi'Dwhm in the Year 
 1581 (cj. But as the Bifhop ofCarlijU has obferved (d)y He^ mbo hem 
 his own Name lefly bos SpelTd it otberwije, and left no Room for fucb wild 
 Conjedures. 
 • Hit Death ^^^s AuthoF muft havc Died towards the latter End of the 
 »nd Chara- Fourteenth Century; for as the above-cited Prelate fays (rj, " We have 
 *' no Reafon why we (hould not believe, that that Copy which is in the 
 *' Cottonian Library, and which comes as low as the Year i ^60, as well 
 ** as that in the King's Library in S. ^ames'sy may not be the Author's 
 " own Work; fince in the Part that is already Publifh'd, we find a Quo- 
 '* tation (f) out of R. Higdens Toly-Cbronicon. So that Fordom himfelf 
 ** muft have lived after that Hiftorian, fince no Man doubts, but the 
 ** tirft Four Books were all of his ownCompofurc. As for our Author's 
 Hiftory, we may eafily Conjefture in what efteem it was, from the many 
 Copies, that we ftill have of it,and that (as we have formerly obferv'cO 
 
 there 
 
 I - I II 
 
 ii) Mwiart. AnW. Tom.i. Pag. 153. (c) Angl. Sacr. VoL i. P«ft. 774. fW) ScoB Hift. lib. Pag. 8<S. («) ubi 
 rup.|-a£. 91. (/} Lib. 4. Cap. 36.
 
 Vol I- ^ Tresbjf^er of the Fourteen tb Centufj. 24.5 
 
 there was hardly a Moniftety, bilt Had a Copy of it, fo that the 
 BiOiop of St; ^Japh upon his Second-hand Obfervations, had no reafoh to 
 lay (g)-, That it was aBook no more worth Gonfulting,than Printing.The 
 Learn'd Bifhop StiUitigfleet fays^TIiat the moft of all our Hiftorians, that 
 have written fince hisTinie,have'been very much oblig'd to him;and tho' 
 he makes him the Ancienteft Hiftorian that we have, yet he acknow- 
 ledges that he had feveral Ancient Chronicles out of which he compos'd 
 his: But he endeavours not only to invalidate his Authority, but like> 
 wife that of all our other Hiftorians, from the different Genealogies 
 that they have of our Kings, and the different Accounts that they give 
 6f feveral Tranfaitions. This would overthrow the Authority of 
 all Hiftory, there being hardly Two Hiftorians in the World to be 
 found, that agree in their Relations of the moft memorable Tranla. 
 ftions,.but more efpecially in that of their Antiquities : So thutwhert 
 Heiltnr Boetius and our other Hiftorians give a more full and diftindi Ac^ 
 count of things than Fardoun has done, all that in JuftJce ftiould be in-* 
 ferr'd from thence is, that they have had very different Memoirs, frouj 
 whence they compos'd their Hiftoriest 
 
 (ir) Hift.Accoant Pii&i)4« 
 
 k^l^^^AA^M***MM 
 
 The Catalogue of his Works. 
 
 C*Coti-Cbr»iMO)t inter Scrij^(nrisKV>,»^4Th<hGiUf Bdhi Oxon, i6^U 
 ^ ift Folio. 
 
 THE 
 
 LIFE oiJOHN BASSOL, 
 
 Of the Order of the Minorites. 
 
 T 
 
 H I S Author was Born in the Reign of King AIe,^a»der III. lo^^y^EdS 
 his younger Years he.api)ly'd himfelf to the Study of the Bel' uon. 
 Us^Lettres (a) and Philofophy, after which he went to the U-,^^/^'«»"' 
 
 River* 
 
 nivcrfity o( Oxford^ where he apply'd himfelf to the Study of'Theolo-fltytor-^ 
 gy, under his Country-man the Famous Jvbn Scot of 'Duns, with whomherfudlw' 
 he went over to Tarit in the Year 1 304.. And having ftudy'd for fomeTh~io|y. 
 tiine in tliat Univerfity, he entred into tlie Order of the Minorttes, in over to the 
 the Year 1 9 1 ^. After this he was fent by the General of his Order to K& 
 nbeims^ where he applv'd himfdf to the Study of Mediane, andente»mto 
 taught there for Seven or Eight Years> with great Applaufe, upon the of the /tf' 
 
 aqq5 _„__ Ma-'"^^"' 
 
 (0} Vid. OmI. Oft, Hift. Uttf. ?u. I. PhB. Libbede Script. Etdtf.
 
 2^^ The Life of )oHN Bassol» Vol. \. 
 
 Hegoe»to Majlcr of the Sentences ', in' the Year ,1^ii he was fcnt to MfciMn in 
 Sere'&e Brahant^ where he Ipent the) Remainder, of his Days in Teaching of 
 SiVine Theology, and died in that City in the Year 1 547. 
 
 And from We have a large Folio of this Author,! upon the Mafler of the Sen- 
 ^/nliil" fences^ wherein every Queftion is fo 'regularly and orderly handled, 
 where he th^t he is iHlU by the School-Men ^o^or Ordinatijfimm^ or the mojl or- 
 n"char»(/fr/)' 'Do8cr; for during the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries, the 
 ^"- mod Noted and Eminent School-Men were diftingui/li'd. by fuch Titles; 
 thus, St. Franck of Ajjis was call'd the Seraphic 'Do^or ; Alexander Hales^ 
 the Irrefragable T)o8or; Thomoi Aquinas^ the Angelical 'DoBor; Hendricm Bo- 
 nicoU'm^ the Solnnn T>odor; Gtdielmus 7)urantes^ the Speculator ; Richard M/. 
 dleton^ tlie Solid 'Doi^or; /Egidim Colwmajihe moji Fomded 7)oSlor; JohiSot^ 
 the Suitile T)odor; Francii Mayron^ the Acute T)odor ; ^Durandus a S, Tartia' 
 m, the mofi Refolute 'DoBor, Tetrm Aureolm^ the Elo'juent ^oJlor; 'JVtUiarn 
 Ocham^ the Singular 'DoBut; Tbomoi Bredwardin^ the Trofound T)odor; Joan*, 
 ttes Ruyshrokiusy the, T>ivine7)oBor ; and feveral fuch Titles as thefe wer^ 
 given them : But tho' our Author was the' moft. Regular and Accurate 
 Writer that was amongftthem, yet there is to: he found, in WsWork^ 
 all or moft of the Faults that are charg'd upon the School-Men ; the 
 Firft of which is their extravagant Opinion o( ArifiotWs Philofophy, and 
 St. Thumai of Aquin's Works. How much Prejudice this has done to the 
 Chrijlian Religion, has been aboundantly fhown by feveral Eminent 
 Pens; and, if we. may believe a late Famous Author (l>\ had it not 
 been for the Refpeft that the Fathers of the Council of Trent bore to 
 ArifiotWs Philofophy, they had not made fo many Articles of Faith, as 
 they did : And it feems pretty odd, that at that very time that Thomas 
 Aquinas wrote his Commentaries upon AriJiotWs Works, they ftood pro- 
 hibited by a Decree of Pope Gregory IX. and of late, almoft in our time, 
 (c) a Propofal was made at Rome to Pope Gregory XIV. That Ari/lotWs 
 Philofophy might be banifh'd the Schools, as having too much in it of 
 Sophiftry and unbecoming Notions of God and Providence, and that 
 Tlato's might be order 'd to be taught in its Place, as being more agree- 
 able to the Chrifitan Religion and Senfe of the Fathers ; and above Four- 
 ty Propofitions were then produc'd, wherein Tlato\ Confonancy was 
 Ihown, in all which Ariftotle was pretended to be diflbnant to the Chri- 
 flian Religion. But the Opinion that our Author and the reft of the 
 School-Men h^vt oi'&t.Tbomas Aomnas^ is much better grounded, who 
 was certainly a Perfon of great Knowledge and Hohnefs, if they had 
 not given him extravagant Elogiums, and very near approaching to 
 Blafphemy ; and even to-this Day we find fome Learn'd Men guilty of 
 this intolerable Fault {d). Thus one of the laft Commentators upon 
 Aquinash Sums (f), in a Prefatory Difcourfe, intitled CommendatioT>odrinje 
 iO. Tborrui^ endeavours to prove, in fo many feveral Chapters, Tliat St. 
 Thomas hsiA. writ his Books not without the fpecial Infufion of the Spi- 
 rit of God Almighty, Chap. i. That in writing them he receiv'd many 
 things by Revelation, Chap. 3. That all he wrote was without any Er- 
 ror, Chap. 4. That Chrifi had given Teftimony to his Writings, Chap. 
 6. And to (how of how near the fame Authority St. Thotms\ Sum is to 
 the Holy Scriptures, he affures us, that as in the I^irft General Councils 
 
 it 
 
 (*; Vid.Hift. of the Counc. ol Trent, Book 2. (t) Vid. Uanoy, de Var. Arift. Fort. Cjp,7& 14. {d) See 
 Rtfl. opon Learning Page ztj. (0 Vid. Bapt. Gontt. Oyp. Theologi*, Par. l6<^.
 
 Vol. I. Of the Or der of the Minorites. 2^5 
 
 k was ufual to have the Holy Bible laid open upori the Altar, as thd 
 Rule oftheir Proceedings, fo in the laft General Council ( which was 
 that oiirent) St. Tborms\Sum was pl'ac'd with the Bible upon the fame 
 Altar, as another inferior Rule of C6»7^w« Dodrine, Chap. 8. And a 
 Learn'd Jefuit (f) fays upon the fame Subjeft, That all the General 
 Councils, which have been held fince St. Tbomas liv'd, have taken the 
 Opinions they defined from his Doftrine. And Ttter LabbS^ another of 
 the fame Society, ftiles him an Angel (g), and fays„ That as he learn'd 
 many things from the Angels, fo he had taught Angels fome things ; 
 That St. ibontas had faid what St. Taul was not fuffered to utter; That 
 he fpeaks of God, as if he had feen Him, and oiCbrifl^ as if fie had been 
 His Voice. Upon which an Excellent Author {b) has this Judicious. Re-' 
 fleftion, ^* When fuch bold Expreflions are openly vented, it is time to 
 " look about us, and it Concerns every Mart to endeavour to giv^ l 
 *' Check to fuch dating AlTettibns. I am far from the detradling either 
 " from the Knowledge or Holinefs-ofSt.T^twwj, which doubtlefswefg 
 *' both extraordinary; but when a Mortal Man is equall'd to the An- 
 ** gels in Heaven, and^ fuch Ebgies given him, as if he were capabld 
 " of Hearing, he muft blufhto Jec^'ve, if i^ Juftice to him to refqie 
 " him from falfe and undue Praifes. Another Fault, that our Author 
 and moft of the School-Men are guilty of, is of being too fubtik and 
 nice in obfcure Queftions ; for they have ftarted fuch infuperable Dif- 
 ficulties, that they have thereby furnifh'd the Adverfaries of the CbrU 
 flian Religion with feveral plaufible ^ ObjedtibnS againft its Being. In 
 this, as the above-cited Author has obierv'd of them,' like your too 
 profound Politiciaps, who^forefee Defignsihat are neither practicable^ 
 nor ever were intended, fo thefe Men have propos'd Objedions, that 
 would never have been thought of, had not they firft ftarted them; and 
 fo fubtile was One of them, call'd the Calculator^ thatCWa« fays (i)^ 
 only One of his Arguments was enough to puzzle all Pofterityyand that 
 when he grew old he wept, becaufe he could not underftartd his own 
 Books : But it certainly would have been a better Character to have 
 written fo plainly and diftinftly, as to have puzzled none, and to hava 
 been ufeful to Pofterity ; yet it had been well if the Mifchief had ftopt 
 here, and that their Curiofity bad led them no further ; but from 
 nice and fubtile Queftions they proceeded to thofe that were Impious, 
 and altogether unworthy oiCbrtfi.'tam^ fome of which the Readet will 
 find in the Famous Cardinal Terons Book upon the Eucbartfi (^), 
 
 There is likewife extant, with our Author's Commentaries upon the 
 Book, of Sentences^ fome fmali Treatifes of his in Philofophy and Medi-" 
 cine, but they areoffo little ufe, that Ifhall not trouble the Reader 
 with any further Account of them, but conclude with the Obfervatiori 
 that the Ingenious Author of the ReJUdims upon Learning has made upon 
 St. Tbomas Aquinas and the other School-Men, That, to do them right, 
 they improv d Natural Reafon to an uncommon height, and many ot 
 rhofe Proofs, of a God, Providence and Natural Religion, that have 
 been advanc'd of late, as nevy Arguments, with fo much Applaule, have 
 Ix-'cn borrow'd from the School-Men, and are only theirs by being 
 put ill a new Drefs, and fometimes in a worfe Method; .and had it 
 
 Rrr been 
 
 ( f) Tauticr. Quatft. i. Dub. i. (t) Apud Gonet.ubi fao. (*) Refleaioni upon Laming, P»ge 2^6. CO VW. 
 »rd. dc bubtil. Lib. t6. (k) C»rd. Ptron d« rfiuchar. Lib. j. Ctap. lo.
 
 24.6 "The Life of ]ohn Bassol, Vol. I, 
 
 been our Author's Fortune to have liv'd in a happier Age, under better 
 Opportunities, and with thofe helps that we now enjoy, he would have 
 been a greater Perfon than many 6f thofe whom we now look upon 
 with Wonder and Amazement ; and he was fb muth belov'd and cftccm'd 
 by his Mafter, whom all muft acknowledge to have been a very good 
 Judge, that he ufually faid of himy when he taught in the ikhools, 
 That if Joannes Bajfiolk was prefent, he had a fufficient Auditory, think- 
 ing that none of all his Auditors were fo capable of underftanding him 
 as he i and I cannot but admire how that one of fo gtcat Fame for l^is 
 Learning in the Schools, fliould have efcap'd our Two Great Biogra- 
 phers 'Dem^fter and Camnarm^ they not having fo much as n?ention'd 
 him. 
 
 The Catalogue; of his Work?. 
 
 I f^Ommentaria feu Leilura in 4 Uhros Shaentimm, Tarif. 1517. m 
 ^ Folio. 
 
 II. MJceUemea Tbilofopbica ^Medica^ ihtd» 
 
 THE
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 '4-7 
 
 THE 
 
 LIFE of JOHN BLAIR, 
 A Mon\ of the Order of St. Be- 
 nedi6t» 
 
 THIS- Author was Born in the Shire or County of Ftfe^ in the "'« Binh 
 Reign of King Alexander III. and brought up with Sir fVilltam*^„^'"*' 
 WaUace at the School Q(7)undee (a). After which he went over "' s"" 
 to France^ where he ftudy'd for fome time in the Univerfity of Pdm^fv"/,° 
 and, having finifh'd the.Courfe of his Studies there, he entred into fludi« w 
 Holy Orders, and became a Monk of the Order of St.BenedicI, This'^cUni 
 St. Benedici (^) was Born in.the Provuice ofNfttfia^ in the Year of Our'^K 
 
 niycr- 
 
 'artt. 
 
 enter* 
 
 in a frightful Cave, without the Knowledge of any but St. Rw7a««j «' St. ^w 
 who fed him with Bread,' which he convey'd to him by the means of a A^Atcourit 
 long Rope or Cord ; but this at length coming to be known, he was ta-^*^ '*''' ^** 
 ken out by the Monks of a Neighbouring Monaftery, who made Choice *'* 
 of him for their Abbot : But, their way of Living nowife agreeing with 
 the Striftnefs and Rigour of his Temper, he left them, and retir'd to 
 his former Solitude, where fuch Numbers of People reforted. to him, 
 that in a (hort time he founded i a Mbnafteries. From thence he went 
 to Mount Caffin^ about the Year 519, where he composed the Rules of 
 his Order, rvhich in a few Years after fpread it felf over all Europe^ and 
 was the Firft that ever came to ScotUndy where they had the following 
 Convents {c\ The Abbacy of Icolmhil ox Hy^ founded by St. Columba 
 about the Year 590. The Abbacy ofDumfermling in Ftfe^ to which our 
 Author belonged, founded by King 'David in the Year 1 1 ^o. The Ab- 
 bacy of St. Colme in Incb-Colme, in the River ofForth^ founded by King 
 Alexander I. about the Yearn ao.- The Abbacy of Alerhrotbock in Angm^ 
 founded by King IViUiam inthe Year 1178; The Priqry ofUrqubartiri 
 Murray^ founded by King Alexander III. inthe Year 1265. A Cell be- 
 longing to 'Dumfermling; The Priory of Coldingbame in the Mers, founded 
 by King Edgar^ in the Year 1 106. A Cell belonging to 'Dwbam in E/jg- 
 land; The Monaftery of South-5friP/c^, founded by King 'David in the 
 Year 1 1 ^o. The Monaftery of Three-wells or Trejontana in Lamermoor^ 
 on the Borders of Lotbian^ founded by the Countefsof Marcb; A Cell 
 belonging to South- Bfrip/c^; The Monaftery oi Kilconqubar in Galloway^ 
 founded by Eibred (or rather)' fi-r^Mx^ Lord o{ Galloway. 
 
 Upon our Author's Return from France^ he found all things in great Httttrnt 
 Diforder and Confufion by the Death of King Alexander the Third, who '«>'"'>"'''* 
 died without any Off-fj)ring, but one Grand-child by his Daughter Mar^ 
 farety wlio was Married to the King o( Norway, and who died likewift' 
 
 R r r 1 be- 
 
 r <1 See tlie Aft » and Lite of Sir M^,7/.«/. H^jUmi Book i- P»6. 4?- Vid <tUm Derroft. Hift. EcdeC Genu Scot; ItVt 
 a. P4 W, (0 Vid, M. Uu hii, Bib. Etclet. Tom. |. P»fr 65. (0 S«« the Append, to S/*,if. Hift. P«g. 1 j.
 
 24.8 T/>g Life o/JoHN Blair, Vol. f* 
 
 before (he could be brought home: Upon which no lefs than Twelve 
 
 Competitors arole for the Crown. During the Beginning 6f thcfe Trou- 
 
 And retirei blcs, our Author retir'd to the Bened'tSiine Cloifter at T)umfermiing ; but 
 
 10 » Con- vvhen Sir IVtlUam IVallace was made Governour or Vice-Roy of tlie 
 
 Vulf'rm- Kingdom, in the Year 1094, he was callM out of that Monaaery,ancl 
 
 ii7ismade' made his Chaplain; and, being an Eye-vvitnefs to the moft of his A- 
 
 Chapb.n ' aions, he compos'd tlie Hiftory of his Life in Lattne, but we have only 
 
 lanou?"" a Fragment extant of it, or rather Excerptions taken out of it by fome 
 
 He writes other Hand, as it will very evidently api)car to any who reads it. This 
 
 I.f*sUV°/-^ Fragment was copy'd by Sir James Balfour out of the Cotton Library, 
 
 &S. and Publifh'd a Year ago witli a Commentary or Notes upon it, by Sir 
 
 a" Awa'nt Rolert SithaU. This Hiftory was written in the Year 1^17. and from' 
 
 «or}!'"'' the Fragment of it, that is extant, and our other Hiftoriahs, I (hall 
 
 give the Reader a brief Account of this Gentleman's Life, who may 
 
 be compared to any of the moft admir'd Heroes amongft the GrecianJ or 
 
 Rorwawj, for his extraordinary Adions. 
 
 All' our Hiftorians are agreed, that this Gentleman was defcended 
 of a good Family {d); and the moft of them fay,, that his Father was 
 Sir Malcolm Wallace of EUerflie : But Balenden and our Author fay (e)^ 
 That his Father was Sir Andreiv IVallace ofCragie. But this is no mate- 
 rial Difference ', for TbomatCra'wfttrd^onti of our moft Learn'd Antiqua- 
 ries, tells us (/), " That his Father was Laird of £/!^<rr//«befide Taify^ 
 " and was Brother to the Laird oCRiccartoun^ nov/ ftil'd Laird ofCraigie^ 
 ** an Ancient Baron in Kile; but IVtUiam Wallace was but a Second Bro- 
 " dier. So that we have no reafon to doubt of the Account that is gi- 
 ven us of his Parentage, in the Book of the Afts and Deeds of Sir Wtl- 
 I'tam Wallace^ written, by one Blind Henry (whom I (hall give an Ac- 
 count of hereafter ) who had it, as he a(rures us, from our Author's 
 Hiftory, and which he gives in thefe Rhimes (gj. 
 
 Of William Wallace, as ye have heard told, 
 Hii For ef at hers f it>bo likes to under Jiand^ 
 Of .Old Linage^ and true Blood of Scotland, 
 Str Raynauld Crawfurd right Sheriff of Air, 
 In his Ttme he had a 7)auohter fair. 
 To young Sir Raynauld Sheriff of that Town^ 
 Was Stjler fair of good Faine and Rrwon-w, 
 Malcolm Wallace her got in Marriage, 
 That EUerflie then had in Heritage 
 Achenbothie W many other Tlace^ Sec 
 Nutv Malcolm Wallace got with bis Lady Mgh 
 Malcolm Wallace a good and Gentle Knight^ 
 And William too, m Chronicles hear on ham^ 
 Who after ipoji Reskeiver 0/" Scotland. 
 
 This Gentleman was born towards the latter end of King Alexander 
 the Third's Reign, a Prince of great Hopes, who loft his Life by a Fall 
 from an unruly Horfe, upon the Sands of Kinghom, leaving fas I have 
 faid before j no Off-fpring behind him, but one Grand-child by his 
 Daughter Margaret^ • who was Married to the King of Norway. This 
 
 Lady, 
 
 (d) Vid. Job. Major de Geft.Scot. Lib. 4. FoLye. Heft. Boct. Scot. Hid. Lib. 14. F0L249. Buch. Rcr. Scot. Lib. 
 8. Pag. 250. 61 c. (0 Fol. 206. Book 14. (/) In bit Note$ upon Buch. MSS. U) Pae 2.
 
 Voi. i' ^ Mon{ of the Order of St, Benedidt. i^^ 
 
 Lady Edward I. King of England^ demanded in Marriage for his Son 
 from the Nobihty of 5c^^/W, that thereby the Two Kingdoms might 
 be United. Uport this the Nobility met, and fent Sir Ttavid JVeems and 
 Sir Mtchael 6l-o;, two Knights oiFife.to Norway^ to bring home this Lady 
 and in the mean time committed the Adminiftration of Aftairs to WiL 
 Ham Frazer BiQiop of St. Jndrews^ Thncan Earl of K/e and J'ohn Cumim 
 Earl o(Buchan for the Countries on the North-fide of Forth- and to 
 Robert Bifhop of Glafgow, John Lord Cuming and John Lord Stewart for 
 the South Parts ; and they condefcended to the King of England's Pro- 
 pofal, that^the Lady (hould be given in Marriage to his Sont providing 
 alwife, (b) That he (hould give it under his hand, that he fliould leave 
 *' the Kingdom of Scotland free, and Subject to no Man for ever and 
 " if there happen d to be Children by that Marriage, that he (hould 
 ** leave the Kingdom in its Ancient State, and reftore it as he receiv'd 
 " it ; That it (hould retain the Name and Dignity of a Kingdom as be- 
 " fore, both in enjoying its own Laws, appointing Officers of State, 
 " holding of Parliaments, and deciding Caufes within the Kingdom) 
 *' and that none of the Inhabitants fliould be oblig'd to go out of the 
 *' fame for Judgment. But this defign'd Union was of no long (tahd- 
 ing ; for, as the Englijh Hiftorians fay, this young Lady died in her 
 Return at Or^«(rj» ; but our Hiftorians fay^ with more probability 
 that flie vvas dead before they came there. Tis not to be imagin'd what 
 Confternation and Amazement this Lady's Death ftruck into the Minds 
 of all Men; for there arofe no lefs than Twelve Competitors for the 
 Crown, and all of them being Men of great Power and Authority, there 
 could not but arife a moft Cruel and Bloody Civil War in this Jundure. 
 Thefe, to whom the Government of the Nation had been committed, 
 met to deliberate upon what (hould be done, and at length concluded, 
 That fince the King o( England was a Wife and Sagacious Prince, and 
 had given them a late Teftimony of his Love for Scotland, in the 0(fer 
 that he had made of a Marriage betwixt his Son and the Heirefs of the! 
 Crown, it would be their fafeft Courfe to fubmit the whole Alfair td 
 him, and to let him judge which of the Competitors had the beft Right. 
 Upon this Refolution they made Choice of theBifliop oiBrkhetu the 
 Abbot oi Jedburgh and Galfred Mouhry a Gentleman, to go to France^ 
 to acquaint the King o( England of what they had done. They found 
 King Edward at Xamoigne^ and, having told him their Commilfion, it is 
 not to be imagin'd with what Joy he receiv'd them, this giving him 
 fuch a fair Opportunity of rendering himfelf Abfolute Matter of Scot-, 
 landy which all his PredecelTors had, for fo many Years before, attem- 
 pted in vain; yet he diffembled the Satisfaftion of his Mind, and dif* 
 mifs'd them with very obliging ExpreflionS, appointing a Diet for thd 
 Competitors to appear at Norham upon Tweedy which he promis'd to 
 keep very punftually.- The Day being come. King Edward comes to 
 Norham with a great Army, under a Pretence of fupprefling ^ny Tur 
 mults that might arife from his Decifion. At firft he feem'd unwilling 
 to take the Arbitration upon him, pretending that he was not able to 
 undertake fo great a Burden ; but at length he feem'd not unwil- 
 ling to comply with it, being only induc'd thereto, as he faid, for 
 preferving the Dignity of the Scotti/h Nation, which he would maintain 
 
 S f f more 
 
 (It) Sk P«pc Btfoifwe VIII. fait Utfcr to King M,dw*rd.
 
 150 
 
 The Life of joH N Blair, Vol. 1* 
 
 more inviolably than his own : But for the effeftuating of thi5, he told 
 them that it was neceflary for them all to fwear, that they fliould ac- 
 quiefce in his Sentence, and furrender up to him all their Caftles, Ga- 
 rifons and Fortified Places, that he might thereby force tlie oppofite 
 Parties to fubmit ; which being accordingly done, he told them very 
 gravely ih a premeditated Speech, ** That altho' he might very juftly 
 ^ claim the Superiority of the Kingdom of Scotlandy as belonging to 
 *' him by Right ; yet as a Friend and Arbiter elected by themfelves, he 
 ** would labour to compofe the prefent Controverfy,^ ii>the bcft fort li€. 
 " could- for the Right, faid he,howfoever there be divers Prctendcrs,be- 
 *' longeth to one only, and for ray felf^ 1 am refolv'd to wrong no 
 " Man, but to do that whicli is juft, affunng my felf you will acquielce, 
 ** and take him for King, who fhall be pronounc'd fo. Tlitn told 
 ** them that he did not demand any thing that .was new, but only the 
 " Right ofhisPredeceflbrs, protefting that he would defend the Pre*- 
 ** rogative of his Crown with his Blood : And for proving of his Right, 
 fays ^al/mgbam (i), he adduc'd feveral Proofs. The Scots^ finding this, 
 were ftruck with Aftonifhment, being furrounded on all hands by the 
 Engltji Soldiery, and having madly given up all their Forts, Caftles 
 and Garilbns to )f^ing Edward^ yet Robert Wijhart Biftiop oiGUfgoiVy a,' 
 Prelate of great Wildom and of imdaunted Courage and Refolution, 
 rofe up, and gave the King moA hearty Thanks in name of the reft^ 
 " for the Love and Kindnels he had for theix Country, and the Pains. 
 " that he had taken to come and remove theix Debates, (hewing tliat. 
 " out of a Perfwafion they all had of his Wifdom and Hquiry, thejr 
 " were well pleas'd to fubmit to him, as fole Arbitrator, the Judgment. 
 ** and Decifion of that weighty Aflkir ; but where it had pleas'd him to 
 ^ fpeak of a Right of Superiority over the Kingdom, it was fufhcicntly 
 *' known,That Scotland^ from the Firlt Foundation of the State, hud been 
 " a Free and Independent Kingdom, and not fubjeft to the Power ofi 
 " any other State whatlbmever ; That their Ancettors liad valiantly 
 *' defended themfelves and their Liberties^ againft. the Romms^ TiSs^ 
 '' Brttains^ 'Da/iesi, Nortvegians and all others, who fought to uiurp them; 
 *' and howbeit, laid he, the prefent Occalion hath bred fome Diftra- 
 *^ ftion of Mmds, all true-hearted Scots-Men will . ttand for the Liberty 
 " of then- Country till Death ; for they efteem their Liberty more pre- 
 '' cious than their Lives, and in that (iuarrel will neither feparate nor 
 " divide. Wheretore, as he had profels'd in way ot Friendfhip, and as 
 *' an Arbitrator elected by themfelves to Cognoice and Decide the pre- 
 '' fent Concroverfy, they were all in moft, humble rtianner 5p, intreat 
 *' him, that he would proceed to Determine the Queltion, which they 
 " and their Pofterity would* remember with their beft Affe^^ions anid 
 *' Services. This Procedure of King Edward muft be acknowledg'd lo 
 be very furprifing, not to call it worfe ; for, as our Learn'd Lawyer 
 and Antiquary Sir rbomas Craig has oblerv'd (AJI, he muft have fuppos'd 
 the Scots to have been the molt ftupid People in the World, that did 
 not fo much as know who was their Superior, Lord and Matter. . But 
 
 Non ohtufa adeo gefiahant Tedora Scoti, 
 
 Nee tarn averfus cftos nojiro Sol jmgit ah orlc. 
 
 For 
 
 (0 In Ed. I. 129% (A) In bit Book of Homage, Pag. }59>
 
 Vol. I. A Monk^ofthe Order o/" J'^ Benedidl. 
 
 251 
 
 For KingfiZ-^W finding by the Bilhop^s Speech, that he would gam no 
 Ground of them this way, he refolv'd to try what he could do with 
 them under-hand; he caus'd therefore all the Competitors to be call'd 
 and having heard all their ClaimSj he found that John Baliol and Robert 
 Bruce were the Principal Corapetitoi-s, and all the reft were order'd td 
 defift from theiif Claims. . fohn Baliol was an Englifi Man, Great-grand- 
 child to that Eierhard or Bermrd^ (who, according to Cambden^ had the 
 Glory of taking Wtlliwm King of Scots in an AmbuQi^) Son to Ikmegild 
 the eldeft Daughter of ^&« Lord o( Galloway^ by Margaret eldeft Daugh- 
 ta* to ^avid Earl of Hmitingtoti^ Younger Brother to IfiUtam King of 
 Scotland. Rolert Bruce was Earl of GimcA, Son to Robert Bruce Lord of 
 ^nandale in Scotland, and Cleveland ia Engknd^ begotteh On Ifaiet Second 
 Daughter to 'David Earl of Huntington afore-named. Which of thefe 
 had the beft Right was very ftrongly Debated^ and therefore King Ed- 
 ixjard^ that his Integrity might appear the more SpeciOuS, appointed 
 iTwelve of either Kingdom, who were Learn'diix the Laws, to l>bate 
 the fame at Berwick, and alfo order'd them to Confult the Lawyers in 
 France about it. This Controverfy continued for Five Years: At length 
 King Edward came to Berwick^ about the end QlSej^ternher^ in the Sixth 
 Year after King Alexander\ Death, refolviiig to Decide in his favour 
 who would acknowledge him for his Liege Lord and Maftei'; and there- 
 fore he firft applys himfelf privately to Bruce^ and promis'd^ that 
 if he arfd his Succeffors would hold the Kingdom oi Scotland of him and 
 bis Succeflbrs, he would lettle him im^ the Kingdom. To this, the Bruce 
 anfwer'd, " That he was not fo defireous to be a King, as thereby 
 *' to infringe the Liberties of his Country. King Ed'ward., neither fa tif- 
 fy'd nor well pleas'd with this AnTWer^ makes,- the like Offer to Baliol^ 
 whohavingmore Ambition and kfe Honour, willingly coiflply'd with, 
 the Otfer; whereupon King Edward in that Aflembly, excluding all o- 
 ther Rights, Adjudg'd the Kingdom of Scotland to ^obn Balicl^ as the 
 True and Lawful Heir thereof, whoupoa So. Andrew^ Day next was 
 Cvown'd King at Scoon. 
 
 The En^ijh and Scots Hlflorians aire extremely divided in their Opi- 
 nions, about the Juftnefs of this Seijterrce of King Edward ; for the 
 Eiigltjh fay, That it was- a very }uft< Sentence, fince there is no Body 
 who does not prefer the Firft Bora tol the Second in Individual Bes^ and 
 by confequence the Off-^fpring of the Firft to the Off-fpring of the Se-» 
 cond. On the other hand, our Hiftoriaris and Lawyers have urg'4 fe* 
 veral Arguments to the contrary } bat I (hall only trouble the Readet 
 with wliat Sir rbamoi Craig hasfaid upon this He,id, whom all will a<t>^ 
 knowledge to have been One of the greateft Lawyers of his Age. And, 
 Ftrfi^ he urges againft King fi/nxirA Sentence (l) the Cuftom of feve- 
 lal Nations, where, in the OfF-fp'ring of diverfe Sifters, the Firft Male 
 was pivfefrli, as in the Cafe of the Count of Nifmi and the Duk^ of 
 Burgundy.^ f6r the County of Flanders^ approved of by all the Parlia- 
 jnents oH Prancty and efpecially by the Senate of P«r*r, and in that of 
 Jiettry 1. of England; for Henry I. his Male Iflue being dead, and having 
 ^ CiMnd-Son, afterwards Henry II. by Maud his Daughter, who was 
 Married to Qeffry Tlantagtnet Earl of Anjouy- he was folicitous how, to 
 fccurc the SucccflGon of the Cfown ta them^-aod made all the States of 
 
 S f f a ^t 
 
 (0 Sec his Book ofiiomagr, Chap. 29. Pag, )6).&c.
 
 151 T^he Life o/John Blair, Vol. I, 
 
 England fwear Fealty to them, as thofe who were to Reign immediate- 
 ly after him. Nevcrthelefs, he being dead, Steoheti, Grand-Son to the 
 Conqueror by a Daughter, got the Crown : And it is not likely that the 
 Efigli/S would have receiv'd him contrary to their Oatlis, unlcfs the I^w 
 had been for him ; for Henry II. Son to. Maud^ having the Title by a 
 Woman, and Stephen having the fame, affirm'd himfelf to be Firft in 
 the Succeffion, becaufe he was the Firft Male, tho' dcfcending from a 
 Woman ; nay he urg'd, that, tho' Maw/ her felf had been alive, he ought 
 to be f)referr'd to her,as being the Firft Born Male, and by confcqucnce 
 his Otf-fpring ought to be preferr'd to Henrji II. This Matter was de- 
 bated for a long time in England; yet Stephen wzs never accounted an 
 Ufurper, or Tyrant, but look'd upon as lawful Heir and King. <5V- 
 condly,' The Feudal Law it felf, which was at that time tenacioufly ob- 
 ferv'd by the Nobleft Kingdoms in Europe^ is exprefs in this Cafe : and 
 amongft the many Texts to this purpole, he only cites One, viz. The 
 *' like if any Man be inverted in a Fie, lb that it defcend upon Women, 
 " and leave only Two Daughters, of which the one has a Son, and the 
 " other a Daughter, whether after their Death the Male ought only to 
 '* have the Fie ? According to Gerard^ the Male only. Olertus on the 
 *' contrary : And on the other Hand if he have Sons. Now 'David Earl 
 of Httntin^on and Chejler^ on whom, as the next of the Paternal Line, the 
 Right to the Kingdom o( Scotland (the whole Off-fpring of his Brother 
 William being extinguifh'd ) and its Succeffion devolv'd ; of* which 
 Succeffion a Woman, and thofe who defcend from her are as capable 
 as an Heir Male* H««f/Kgto« left Two Daughters, Marram the eldeft,who 
 Marrjed Man Earl oi Galloway^ of which Marriage was born, as we have 
 faid, Dornagilla Mothev to John Baliol^ afterwards King; the other was 
 Ifabel^ Married to Robert Earl of Carrick, of which Marriage was born 
 Robert Bruce Father to King Roiert the Bruce. The Queftion is, Whe- 
 ther King Robert Bruce^ tho' born of the Second Daughter, yet the Firft 
 Male, or ^ornagillafii-znd-Child by the Firft born Daughter, is to be pre- 
 ferr'd in the Succeffion to the Crown, which admits of no Divifion ? 
 In this Queftion, the Two great Lights of the Feudal Law, Gerard and 
 Obert^ are oppos'd to one another ; but the Opinion of Gerard^ that the 
 Firft Male is to be preferr'd, is not only confirm'd by other Places, as 
 well of the Civil as Feudal Law, but alfo by the Suffrages of all the In- 
 terpreters, Baldus^ Alvaroltus^ Hottomanus^ ^uarenus^ Baro^ Gmerm^ Cuju' 
 ciusy Horten^us^ Is^c. Neither, fays he, is there any Reafon to doubt, 
 becaufe the Text does not exprefs whether this Son be born of the El- 
 deft or Second Daughter ; for, if this Son had been born of the Eldeft 
 Daughter, there had been no place for doubting. And Lafilj^ a Prince 
 who governs a Free People, cannot render them Slaves, or fubjeft to 
 the Dominion of another Prince, nor can the Barons of that Kingdom 
 transfer the Prerogative of that Liberty they have receiv'd from their 
 Anceftors. The Authors of this Propofition are Aksandtr Cardinality 
 Jajon and /wo^ moft Noted Lawyers, who do all of them hold. That 
 the Rights of Majefty have that Prerogative, that no Prince has Power 
 to difpofe of them in any manner, that they cannot be alienated, re- 
 nounc'd; or taken away from a Sovereign Prince, or fuffer Prefcription 
 by any Tra6t of Time; and therefore, Baldus calls thofe Rights »S«r<i 
 S^rorum^ and Cynus the Individua^ wliich cannot be feparated from the 
 
 Crown ;
 
 Vol. I. J Mon{ of the Order of St. Benedid:. 2 5 2 
 
 - ■ - ■ ■ I I II ■ '' 
 
 Crown ; for thefe, who are intrufted with the chief Care of the Cora- 
 mon-weakh,' cannot fo nluch as diminifh One Foot of the Public Pa- 
 trimony, much iefs give away the Property of it ; for Kings or Sove- 
 reign Princes, fays Bddin a moft Famous Lawyer, are fo far from having 
 the Dominion or Property of the PubHc Farms, that they have not the 
 entire Ufufruit, but mult 'content them lei ves with the ule of it; for 
 they are only Proftors pr Adminiftrators of what belongs to others, and 
 all the reft are owing tb the Common-wealth, with the Government 
 whereof they are entrufted. And thefe are the Reafonsthat are brought, 
 by this Learn'd and Excellent Gentleman, againft YJ\ngEivuatd\ unjult 
 Sentence. 
 
 But to return to the Trarifadions of thofe Times, Ba/rV was the 
 Firft, and the only one of all the Kings- of /Scw/awt/,. who acknowledged 
 the King of 3igland as Superior of Scotland ^ he did Edwani^ accord- 
 ing to his Paction with him, "whichfaflbon' as it was known to the 
 Scots^ who had receiv'd ^a/w/asKin^ becaufe ofthcitOath, they took 
 it very ill ; and tho' all the fo^tifyViPJacef were in the Enemy's Hand, 
 tho' the Nobility Were bound by- their Oath, tho' a great Army of 
 Eftgli/b v/ere ready to i:feur in lipon them, arid,, tho' they were defti- 
 tute of the AlTiftance of the Greateft amongft the iQobility, the 
 moft part, as is ufual infiich Cafes, adhering openly to the E^giifij^ for 
 fear of being undone ;' yet firft theychide Baliol for rendering the King- 
 dom fubjeft to an Enemy, which he h^d receiv'd Free from hisAnce- 
 ftors ; but he, promifing to b^ govern'd afterwards by the Peers, took 
 Arms with all Expedition ' againft Edward^ who wai then in Fi ance^ 
 When Edn>ard cdmc home, and demanded Homage of himjWalfingham^ 
 Tolydorel^frgil and Holirtfied fay, That tht Scots aniwer'd, that they were 
 born Free,' were Subjeft to* none but their own King, nor would they 
 -acknowledge any other Sovereign but their own Prmce. Edward ho- 
 ing incens'd, fays Pt^/yc&rr, did 'not orily deprive 5a/w/ of the Earldom 
 of ii««tiwgton, for his Ingratitude, but led a great Army againft the 
 iSrofj, and, having kill'd many Thoufands, took Berwick by Storm, where 
 Walfingham fays, that, there were 60000 flain ; and our Hiftorians fay, 
 50000 Men, Women and! Childreri, -andSir Ii^i7^w»i 2)o2g/<j/r, Go> 
 vernour ofthe.City. vv'a^.taken Prifoner. At the fame time certain of 
 the Nobility of <ScoJa«rf,' commanded hy Baliol^ had belieg'd the City of 
 f^arltjU^ burnt and laid/ wafte' all 'the. Country as far as He^cam} 
 without meeting vvith any Oppofition. From thence- they march'd to 
 'iDunbar^ belonging to T^trick Ei|rl of Marcb'^ hMX. King £(/ipar£/, meeting 
 Baliol and his Army, gaVe them Battel, and, if we may believe the£«g- 
 It/h Hiftorians, not only overthrew them, but kill'd i'iooo Scots i After 
 which he befieg'd the Caftle of 'Dunbar^ yNKxc)^ he took; and from 
 thence went to RoxlfWgh^ Eiinburgb and Striveling^ all which Places' 
 he tooj^' without any great Refiftince. At laft Baliol^ who was a' Cow- 
 ardly Man, finding himfelf deferted by his Subjects, and unable to main- 
 tain the War, came to King Edwardit Brie Ixm, and refign'd all the Right 
 that he had to the Crown of &<;//««(/, and acknowlcdg'd him as his 
 liege Lord and Mafter^ Atter which hekntBaltol to the Tower of 
 Ijgndon. 
 
 Scotland being brought' to this fad and rfiiferable Slate; and eVery one 
 defpairing of ever recovering their Liberties again, but of being bond 
 
 T 1 1 Slave*
 
 254- ^^^ ^'A ^t John Bi,air, Vol. I. 
 
 Shves to the Esiglijh for ever, the Fame of Sir WiUiam Wt^lU^c,^ l?egan Xq 
 fpread Abroad, for by this time he was come tq the Age of a Man j 
 and, having an innate Hatred againft the B^glijh^ or rather being fir.'4 
 with a Noble Generofity of being Inftrumental in delivering his Courvi 
 try, fit)m. the Bondage and Slavery they were groaning under, he en- 
 deavour'd upon all Occafions to. engage the £hs/(/^ into Quarrels with^ 
 him, and never fail'd to come off with unexpected Vidtory, killing 
 Yometimes Two or Thre? of them at a time. Upon the Npife of this, 
 feveral, who bore as great Hatred to. them as he did, reforted to him, 
 and in a fmall time he became a Terror t<> the BvgHflf ; for by feveraj 
 Stratagems he cut off great Numbers of them. Upon this, many Exi 
 eellent ancj Brav^ Gentlemen, who were wiHing to facrifice their Lives 
 and all they had for the Liberty of their Country, join'd him; fuch 
 as, Malcolm Earl of Lenox^ Lord WtUi/m T^ouglajs Governour oiBerwkh^ 
 Sir John Grabame^ Sir Nfil Cwnfkly Sir Qhrtfiopber Set.mi Sir JfiJjnRanifay^ 
 $iT Fergtu Barclay^ jindrew Mttrrdj', fVtKifftn OUphant^ UughHay.^ Rok<r^ 
 Boidy Joh} fohnfton^ Adam Qordtm^ Rohfrt. K,<ithy Rainal.i Craipfari youngi 
 cr, jddmi Wallace his Brother, ,K«g<r l^Hmxick, Smon fr<{f&, Altxflndfr 
 Frajer, ^anus Crawfurd^ Rohtrt Lamfr^ Sfrinam Conftable of Thndee^ As. 
 le^fOftder Ancbinleck^'Kuibvcn^ RichvcdLmdie^WilliqmCraTpfu^d^ AtthiirBiJi 
 fity fames Lindfay. Robert lf\ndJ(\y^JohA Ci.elmi^ IViUfom Kfr, Bdvard Im 
 tUy Kokrt Ruth(Tprci, Tbomoi-Haliday^ Joh Ttnt.o^ JValm N(rpitggirig^ Jar, 
 dan BurdCf Gtfihriey Mam Cvtric^ Hugh Ihctdafs, fobn Sfgty Sttven trelund^ 
 Mr. John Blair oqr Author, Mr. Tbma^ Gr<fy and feveral other Gentl&i 
 men, with their Friends aqd Servants, whofe Names (hould never be 
 (orgot, as tl\e Noble Suj^porters of their fi^iking Cauutry's Liberty. 
 ■yVith thefe he performed ieveral Noble Exploits,' and at length atBig^ 
 gar he defeated /j^rt« Earl ofLfnc^fter, who came to aflift j'oiw ^«n 
 ren Earl of Surry and SuJJex^ whom King Edward had m^^^e Regent and 
 Warden ot zW'XotUnd^ in whi^h Battel the -£«g///^ lofl; Ten Thoufand 
 Men. For thefe fingular Services, th^- Nobility and Genti^y met at JFo, 
 refl-Ktrhy and made Wallace GpYernour of Sfotlandy in the Year 1,394. 
 Jn which Station he fo valiantly behav'd himfelf, that in 3 fliort time 
 he recover'd all the Strengths on the Borders, and reduc'4 all theSout^ 
 Parts ot Sc'Aland to his Obedience. The BngH^ upon this, fearing they 
 might lofe all their Conquefts, made 3 Truce with the Governour for 
 a Year, beginning in Fehuaryy which he willingly condefceqded to, 
 thinking thereby, during the Peace, to lengthen tus Party. In the 
 Month of fune following, the £*g/i/3 proclaim'd a Juftice-Air to be 
 kept in the Cities of G/a7gon' and 4ir, the Eighteenth of that Month, 
 defigning thereby, that if the Governour and his JFollowers came thi-. 
 ther to cut them off. All the Landed Men about coming, according to 
 the Cuftom, to this Court, they contrary to all Juftice moft perfidioufly 
 condemn'd them, as guilty of Felony ; and having apprehended feveral 
 of them, they caus'd them immediately to be hang'd, amongft whom 
 were Sir Ratn^d Crawfta^d Sheriff of Jir Uncle to Sir JVtliiam Wallace^ 
 Sir Brke Blaky Sir ^iel Moragoniery, and many of the Barons of KyU^ 
 Opmingbame^ Qarr'tck and CUdfdqlti they who elca]ped inform'd theGpver-^ 
 nour,who was coming up with his Attendants, of what had happen'd: up. 
 on which he got together of the CountryrPeople as many as he could ; 
 and in ih§ beginning of ;he Night entred ifiXQ. the Town olAk, with 
 
 Sir
 
 Vol. L A Mon{ of the Or4er of St. Bened idl:. z 5 5 
 
 Sir John Grabame^ Sir ^obn Monte'tth^ Alei<andfr Scrimzor Conftable of 
 ^mdee^ and about 50 Arm'd Men, and, finding the Englijfh Soldiers 
 lecurely fleeping, furrounded theni^ andj having fet°Fiie to the 
 Houfes in which they were lodg'd, they burnt them all alive, upon 
 the 08th Day oiAugujl 1196. The Garifon of the Caftle ifluirig forth to 
 quench the Fire, an Ambufh, which the Governour had laid for that 
 purpofe, expefting that they would come out to their Affiftance, im- 
 mediately took Pofleffion of the CaiHe, and fecur'd it for the Governour. 
 The next Morning he came to G/a^^w, where the Lord HenryTiercj was, 
 to whom he gave Battel, and kiU'd feveral of his Men. This Viftorv he 
 fo hotly purluedjthat immediately thereafter he took the Caftle o( Strive^ 
 lingj recovtii'd ArgiU and Larn^ with the Town of St. Jbhnjlortznd the Coun- 
 try about. Then, marching thorotftthe Countries ofAngm and Mfr«j,he 
 came to Aierdcen^v/hkh. he found deferted by the Englifi^ijvhq were fq ter-r 
 rify'd with the News of the Goveradur's copiing^that they betook th^m-, 
 felves to their Ships,and made their efcape by §ea, with the;? Comitiaud-! 
 e|- Hettry Beaumm an EsigUpx Nobleman. Thus qll the North w3s re-» 
 duc'd to the Obedience, pf the Governour but the Caftle of ©Weff^whicl^ 
 be immediately laid Siege too. Whilft the Governour was Befieging 
 this Place, News was brought him of a great Ei^gUJh Army that wa§ 
 coming to Attack him, under the Command of John iVarren Earl of<S«r- 
 ry znd'Suffex and Sir Hugh CreJJmgbam. This Army confifted chiefly of 
 NintbumhtrUnd Men, and fuch. of the&ofj as held with England^ and 
 were reckon'd to be about Thirty, Thoufand Men. The Governour 
 with his Army, which confifted only of Ten Thoufand Men, but weU 
 harden'd in War,met them at Striveling on tbeNorth-fide of F«'<;/),which, 
 having no Foord at that Place, was paflable only by a Wooden Bridge. 
 This the Governour causM purpofly weaken ; fq that when the half of 
 the EMgli/h Army had pafs'd the Bridge, or as they fay 6000 of them, 
 the Bridge broke with th^ weight of their heavy Baggage ; Upon which 
 the Governour Charged them fuddenly before they were put in Order, 
 and cut the moft part of them in pieces, with their Commander Sif 
 Hugh Creffifigbam^ iVilliam Ort^esky Chief Juftice^ with divers other 
 Officers and Captain^, and the reft, who endeavour'd to make their ei 
 fcape, were DrownM in the River. The Earl oi Surry and Sujfesy who 
 Commanded the part of the Army on the other fid? of the River, be; 
 ing put into great Confufion with this Accident, was in the mean 
 time attack'd by Malcolm Earl of L(WX,Governour of the Caftle ofSriv?-? 
 %, and put likewife to the Flight, and was fo hotly ^urfu'd by the 
 Governour and the Earl of £«wx, that he hardly efcapd himfelf, Ayr 
 ing into the Caftle of 'Dfntiar^ which t^en belong'd to Tatrick Earl of 
 S^larch^ who had been a Traftor to his Country from the beginning. In 
 this Battel, fought upon the Thirteenth oiSe^temher 1 197, there perifh'd 
 no Scots Man bf Note, but Jndrew Murray oiBothweL The Engltjk 
 Garifons, hearing of this 0/erthrow of their Army, fled and deferred 
 them on all hands j fo that befqre the laft of Stner^er all the Strengths 
 of Scotland wei'e recQver*d, except Berwick an4 BMfhurgb. 
 
 After this Viftory, his Army very much increas'd ; fo that he re- 
 duced in a fhort time theCaftle of Ronhrgb ^^d the Town oiBer-wifh, 
 which he fiirnifti'd with ViftualSjMpn and Animunition; and then broke 
 up hi* CwDP, ?nd went «^ his Friends to St fohtpn^ where he ^all'd 
 
 Ttt a a
 
 i 5 6 "J^be Life of John Blair, Vol' I 
 
 a Parliament; in which he Swore all the Nobility to be Faithful to their 
 Country agaiiift the Etigli/by tiW fuch time as thev mip,ht condcfcend 
 wliofhould be their King. After which they declared 'PatrK/rK a rlof 
 ^mhar a Traitor and Runnagade from his G)untry, and then Diflblv'd. 
 At this time, by reafon of thefeWars and Devaftations, there were great 
 Fears of a Dearth to enfue in Scotland; for preventing of which, the 
 Governour raifed a great Army, with which he March'd into 
 Northuniherland^ where he continu'd from AU-haUotP-Tide until Candlr^ 
 mafs after, living upon the Enemy's G)untry, and enriching his 
 Army, with the Spoil of their Goods. King Edward^ being in- 
 form d of all this, return'd immediately out of France to England; and 
 upon his arrival fent Meflengers to the Governour, commanding them 
 to tell him, That he durft not have done fo if he had been at Home. 
 In anfwer to this, the Governour told them, That what he had 
 done> if it were to do, he would do it over again ; and defir'd them 
 to 'tell their King, That he defign'd to keep his Eafter in England in de- 
 fpite of him and of all thofe that would Join with him; and according- 
 ly, at the time appointed, he enter'd into £wg/a»K/with'an Armyojf 
 30000 Men. Upon this. King Edward came againft himwith a great 
 Army of New levied Soldiers. They met at Stanefmore-^ui King Edward, 
 perceiving the Difcipline. of the Governonr's Army, and knowing them to 
 be ail Relblute and Old Soldiers, immediately retir'd and left the Go« 
 vernourMafter of the wholeCountr'y;indithen madefropofals of aPeaceta 
 theGovernour for FiveYears,which,was agreed to. By this time theFame 
 iind Glory of the Govemour's Adtions were grown fo great,, that it drew 
 upon hifn theEnvy oi Bruce andC«mJMff,and all their Followers. King fi/- 
 mrdy wifely making his' Advantage of this, having by liis Agents had fe- 
 veral Conferences with thofe who envy'd the Govemour's Glory, 
 breaks the Peace, and Invades Scotland vflth a' mighty Army, confifting 
 of Seven Thoufand Men at Arms, and an Army on foot- of ^<r/c^ and Jn^ 
 anfwei-able, and Five Hundred Menat Arms out of Gafcoigne: But our 
 Hiftorians fay, that they confifted of Fourty Thoufand Men, and that 
 the Govemour's Army confifted of Thirty. Thefe two Arrays met at 
 theTovvnofRi/A/V^; the' Van-guard of the £>g/»/Z> Army was led by 
 Humpljry Bohtin Earl o{ Herefoord High Conftable of .^^/W, Roger 
 Bigod Eiarl of Nortbfold Marifchal ;of England, and Henry Lacy 'EIvI 
 ti Lincoln. Now, as the Two Armies were going to Join Battel, there 
 arofe a Conteft amongft the &<tfj about the leading of the Van-guard; 
 for JohnCuming Lord ofCumhernald^v/bo had an Eye to theCrown,claim'd 
 it as his Due ; .fohn Lord Stewart faid, that it belong'd to his Fami- 
 ly; and Sir JViUiamWallace faid, that it belong'd to him as Vice-Roy 
 and Governour of the Kingdom. Cuming^ perceiving that the Soldiery 
 favoured the other Two more than him, went otf with all his Forces; 
 for the reft fufpefted him as a Favourer of the Englifi^ nor was it 
 without Ground; for Matthew of JVeftminjler and iValfmgbam do both 
 of them exhibite the Form of the Oath, which he fwore to ibe true to 
 Edward before that time ; and by this his Family, which was then 
 the Greateft and moft Potent of any in Scotland^ was fo brought under, 
 that the Name of Cuming is now very rare in Scotland. As to the other 
 Two,5>fn>arT and Wallace^ Stewart upbraiding Wallace with the Fable of 
 MJo^e or Horace little Raven, he was fo exafperated,that, not being able
 
 Vol. L ^ Mon\ of the Order of Sti Benedi(5t. 157 
 
 to mafter his Paflion, he march'd off alfo with his Forces, the only Blot 
 that can be charg'd on him during the whole Courfe of Iiis Life tliat 
 he (hould not have facrific'd the Refentment of the Injury done to'him- 
 felf to that of his Country, at fuch a Critical Junfture. Stewart, beina 
 left alone in the Field with the Third Part of the Army, gave Bat° 
 tel to the Biglt/h with a great deal of Gallantry ; but that which prov'd 
 moft fatal to him was his Engaging on plain Ground, and not being 
 aware of Bruce, who fell upon his Rear : So that, being encompafs'd 
 with a Multitude of Horfe and Foot, he was cut off with the moft of 
 his Men. In which Aftlon Bruce was juftly branded with the being 
 the main Author ofthisLofs, having brought to the Field fo many 
 Forces againft his own Country-Men, and fought with fo much Bravery 
 in favour of King Edward. There was loft in this Adion, upon the Scots 
 fide, Macduff Earl of F//f, John Stewart and Sir fobn Grahame whom 
 the Governour lamented moft of all, and very defervedly ; for next 
 to himfelf, he was the Braveft Man of his Age. This Battel was fought 
 upon St. Mary Magdalen s Day, in the 27 Year of the Reign of King 
 Edward. The Englt/h Hiftorians fay, That the Scots loft 100 Knights 
 and 4.0000 Men : But tho' this be a meer Romance, according to the 
 Account that bur Hiftorians give of it ; yet 'tis certain that it was a 
 great Battel, and that many Scots Men were kill'd. But tho' they were 
 broken by this Battel, yet they did not abandon their Caufe; for the 
 Governour's Anger being afTwag'd, he brought back his Forces into the 
 Field; and tho'he durft not give Battel to the numerous and Vido- 
 rious Eiigli/b Army, yet, following them clofe, he did, by falling on 
 their Rear, and cutting off the Straglers, fo much pinch the Englifij Ca- 
 valry for want of Forage, that King Edward was forc'd to return into 
 England. Bruce follow a him, by reafon of his Dependance upon him, 
 and his Promife to him of making him King ; But, when he defir'd 
 him to fulfil his Promife to him, he anfwer'd him, with a Frown, in 
 French^ Tliat he was not to conquer Kingdoms for him. Upon which 
 he was feis'd with fo deep a Melancholy, that he (hortly thereafter 
 died, without feeing his eldeft Son Robert Bruce^ afterwards King, who 
 was kept, is a Pledge of his Father's Obedience, in the Caftle of Calis 
 in France. And it was generally thought, that that which highten'd his 
 Grief the more, was a fevere Reprimand which he had gotten from the 
 Governour, in a Conference betwixt them, on the Banks of the River 
 Carron^ after the Battel of Falkirk; wherein he upbraided him for his 
 mean Submiffion to a Foreign Prince, and being fo inftrumental in en- 
 flaving of his own Native Country, he himfelf being their Lawful 
 Prince. 
 
 After this unhappy Battel, the Governour, endeavouring to regain 
 fuch Caftles and Strengths as the King o( England had taken, fuch was 
 the Backwardnefs of the Nobility in affifting of him, that he refolv'd 
 to trouble himfelf no more with them, but to lay down his Charge, and 
 to take a final Adieu of them and his Country, which he accordingly 
 did, in a Parliament which he call'dfor that end at St. yobnfton, and 
 went over to France about the end of the Year 1 300. So that now, for 
 a Second Time, Scotland^ by their own Treachery, became fubjett to 
 the Bnglifi. King Edward.^ beina now as he thought fecure of Scotland^. 
 concludes a Peace with Tbilip IV. King of France, by Marrying his Si- 
 
 U u u fter
 
 1^8 The Life of JC)H>i BLAtRf. Vol.1. 
 
 fter Margaret in tlie Sixtlctli and Second' Year of his Agtf, and affianced 
 hii Son to the fame King's Daughter. After which King Thilip j)rccur*U 
 a Ceflation of Anns between the En^lijh and his old AlHw the t^ots,^ to 
 continue- from the Feaft o( AU-Saints^ till the Fcflft o^Tmecofi next fol- 
 lowing. In which time. King Edward^ , by the Calling in of Certain bafe 
 Monies and coining tiicm a^new again, fill'd his G>ftcrsfo, that he was 
 thereby enabled to make a Third Journey into Scot la>;d i ior the Scot^ 
 were refolv'd once more to try it they could recover their Liberty ; 
 and for that end, they made Choice oijobti Cumif^ F-arl.ofiiMcAa«jtD,be 
 Governour of th4 Realm. As foon as King Eiir/Jrrf had kr)owledgc of 
 this, lie fent fomo Officers to •Sc(»//W,:who. reduc'd all tliclt: who were 
 rifing in Arms betwixt the Borders and St. jT^j/^wi; but Cuming^ hay- 
 ing affociated to himlelf5/Vnow Fra^r, a Pei'fonof known Honour, Va;- 
 louf and Integrity, rais'd an Army of 8000 NJeti,, wjth whom they not 
 cnly chas'd out of the Realm theft Officers,, but all the JS^///2 Officers 
 that King Edward left in Scotland. King Edmafdupon this rais'd an Ar- 
 my of ;5oooo Men, and fent them into Scotland, The»X(?ij Hiflorians 
 fay, That this Army was commanded by Ralfh Cd»fry;- but the Ei^ijl 
 lay, that fuch a Man isfcaxce mentioh'd in'their Hil^ori^s, and that it 
 was '^ohn Se^rave. But^i' whatever .'Truth beinthifc, it -is certain that 
 the General of this Army divided them into Three 3odies^ 'and order'd 
 them to take different v^ays to ravage, and fpojl the whole Country be?- 
 fore them, and to meet upon filch' a, Day at R^'»;Moor,' Simon Frafer^ 
 being infbrm'd of this, came to Rtfin upon thciPiy aj)po(nted with hi^ 
 8000 Men, nndhadthegobd Fortune, tx) meet with , one ^fthofeAVqiia^ 
 whom he entirely overthrew ^nd lyanquifh<i j) but he:ha,4.,fc8'rcely :g4t 
 thered the Spbil, when Another' Part Of the $>^,lifi Ai'myrCa';ie up, ^v4 
 fet Upon him with more Fury andXioltncc 1hsfa\«h^ Firfti: But thi^ 
 'Scvts^ being fkfh'd with theif frcfti wbri Wi&f»ry^,^Qt .t^ii^mnilves (wt 
 mediately into Order, and . rcceiv'ci fhe J^^/y^ ,wifb fMch;!incred,ilpi4 
 Madhood, that. they defeat them ,al(o, ,;An(i)ilaftly',-.iihQuFllifey wef? 
 much weakiiied by Weariiiefs, Woutlds raceivy.in!thrfTyv<>.f<KlTier Ei^ 
 counters, and want of ipany of thfeiriNui5?be(rs thit were C!.aii)<yet they 
 rufhed forth definitely upon theit Ehemies^ 'and^ aftei: a.flwrpConx 
 flidt) put the whole Numbesr of them that furviy'd to Ri^ht, T^ius, witl^ 
 8000 Men, this Gallatit Gentleman put 30000 ito the tljghfi io, T})T^^ 
 Pitch'd Battels, all fought in, the Conipafs of one Day,' whic|3! U:fud?,3 
 fingular Inltance of Valour and Condudt,! that the. like i-s noCito,be,j>a-) 
 rallel'd in Hiftory. King Edward^ hearittg; of thifc wonderful oVei:throwi 
 of his Army at Rojlin^ raifes a mighty Army of j£ifg/</5?>-Mexl,; Qafioigne/^ 
 Jri/h-M^n and fuch Scots as took his Part, and, being fufficiently pro*- 
 yidetl both by Sea and Xand^ he mikcfe hfs Third Journey Into ^tf/^»i 
 in Perfon, and Invades the Scots upon every fide : But the, Scots .. x\o\ 
 having iufficient Power to refill hini, liepaiTed through .all. &«!, 
 land from the South to the North, witbouti imyi oppofitidn, the 
 moft of them having with-ditiwn thcmfdVeSi to the Woods an4 
 Mountains; but theCaflleof &riw/i»^, which. was commlmded'by Sit; 
 WtUtamOliphm, relus'd to yield. Upaai which King £inpar^ laid, Siege 
 to it; but the Governour of the Cafthe, fbeing nb appearaiKeiOf any re- 
 lief, was at length obliged to yield, after Tliree' Months Sii^6, import, 
 this iionourabie Condinon, viz. That all Pcrfolns. withih the Co.ii.le) 
 
 fhould
 
 Vol. I. J M on{ of the Order of St, Bencdia. 2 5 9 
 
 (hould have their liberty, and with fufcConduft to depart with Bug and 
 Baggage at their Pleafure. Notwithflanding thereof, King E/iward^con- 
 trary to hisPromile,fent the worthy Governour,Sir iViUiam Olipbant,?n- 
 Ibner to London^ where he was detain'd for feveral Years. After this, 
 King Edward took feveral other Forts and Caftles, and amongft the reft 
 that of Urqubard in Murray-land, belonging then to Alexander Bok^ where 
 the Englifh put all to the Sword, except his Wife, who, being big with 
 Child and difguis'd in mean Apparel, efcaped their Hands and iled into 
 Ireland, where fhewas deliver'd of a Son, call'd zKo Alexander, who in 
 following times, when Scotland was deliver'd out of the Hands of the 
 iSg/i/2)-Men, was by the goodnefs of Robert Brttce^ then King o(Scotland) 
 recompens'd with certain Lands in Marr, for the lofs of the Caftle of 
 Urqubard, and the Lands thereunto belonging. This fecund Alexander 
 becaufe he flew a Bear in thofe Parts, by his great Strength and Dexte- 
 rity, had his Name from thenceforth chang'd into the Name of For/^fj; 
 from whom the prefent Family of that Sur-name are defcended. And 
 now, the King ofEvgUmd, refolvingto make an entire Rcduftion of the 
 Kingdom of Scotland, purfued fuch of them as refufed to liibmit, to the 
 Woods and Mountains : But his Army was fo fatigued, by purfuing 
 them and wanting Suftenance, both for themfelves and Horfes, by the 
 Barrennefs of thofe Parts, whereby many of their Horfes were ftarv'd, 
 that King Edward was forc'd to accept of the Oaths of Fidelity of fuch 
 of the Nobility, as came arid fubjefted themfelves to him, and appoint- 
 ed Aymer de faience. Earl of 'Pembroke, his Lieutenant over the Realni 
 of <ScorfW, and fo return'd with his Harafs'd Army to London, leaving 
 all things as he fupjxjs'd in fuch Order, that it Ihou'd not be in the 
 Power ofthe&ofj ever to recover their former Liberty. 
 
 The SaXsy being now in a worfe Condition than evei", by reafort of 
 their frequent and late Wars, the lofs of their old and beft Friends the 
 t^etich, by liie Peace betwixt Thetti> and the Englift>, made their Appli- 
 cation to Bope Boniface Vlll. and Sir iViUiam JVallace for Relief, that the 
 ene miglit do it by his Intcroeffion with the ¥J\X)goi England, and the o- 
 ther by his Valour, of whidi they had fo many repeated Inllances. The 
 Rape, wbo was one of die moft Ambitious Prelates that ever was in the 
 Pqjedom, ^nd aimed at the StUsj&fting of all the Princes of Ghrilten- 
 dooa MvAet bam, ^^a'g glad of this occafion of fhewing his Spiritual 
 AjLthaiity, agaapift a Prince who was as Ambiticnis as himfelf The 
 Pope therefore wrote a Letter to him, wheiein he accufed him of 
 injuftice, in undertaking tliis War againft the Scots, and threatned 
 him witfc all the Eccietiafticai Cenfures, if be did not defift from 
 Troubhng the &of:f -any farrtier, becaufe the Kingdom of Scotland ^i± 
 not belong to any otiaer but the See ^ Rome; for vVhidh he brings 
 BO other ?roof except bis own Aflcrtion : But riien brings the following 
 Qn':iema-hdc Arguments ^gainti KingEdivard's Pretenlions over die King- 
 dom of Scotlmd. Frrft, Fxom bis Faflicr's Deeds and his own; for when 
 iAkMnder HI. K.m^'of Scotland, lent Auxiliary Forces to his Father, King 
 Henry III, in Ihis War with Srmm de Mont^rt, he demanded an exprels 
 Caveat, that rhey fhould not beiociked upon as fent on the account of 
 any Sabjetbion or Right, which ifo»rj did aMb teftify by his Letters P*- 
 cents, i7i. '" 'iDhat fee had receivM tfcofe Auxiliary Troops, not as any 
 ** Afliiianceanywayduetobim, butasa fpedal Favour from hisNeigb- 
 
 U u u 5 btjur
 
 j^o T/;g Life 0/ j o H N B L A 1 R, Vol. I 
 
 ** bour Prince. Then, as for his own Pretence, he tells him, That 
 when he icquir'd his Neighbouring Monarch, Alexander King o( Scotland, 
 to be prefent at his Coronation, the King oi Scotland^ not being ignorant 
 of theiV///^ Tricks, refus'd it,till>G£/mtfrt/ did by his Letters "* grant Jiim 
 *^ a Caveat, That his Prefence was not requir d, as that whereunto he 
 " was oblig'd, but only as a fpecial Favour : And that moreover when 
 the King of Scots appcar'd before him in Perfon, to do Homage ioxTyn' 
 dal and fenretb in fagland^ he did openly, and in prefence of a great 
 manyPerfons, i/mi wee declare, That he fwore Fealty forthel^nds 
 which he held in Enoland^inA. not as King oi Scotland-^^oT: lie neither ow'd 
 nor would j:»erform any Homage or Fealty to the King oi England for the 
 Kingdom o( Scotland; and that he himfelf did then agree to what was 
 Ipoken.' Secondly^ That when /^/^xoWct" 111. King of »S:or/tf«</, died, leav- 
 ing only a Grand-child by his Sifter, who was his Wife, behind him, as 
 Heirefs of the Crown of Scotland^ he did folicite a Marriage betwixt 
 her and his Son Edward^ then Prince of fVales^ by all Methods imagi- 
 nable ; " whereas, had he been Liege Lord of Scotland^ the Wardfhip 
 '' of the Damfel, who was Heirefs, and that alfo of the Kingdom 
 " it felf would have fallen to him by Law, as the Superior ; But the 
 Pope evidences the contrary, by the Hiftory, as we have above related 
 it. Thirdly^ He fays. That, when this Margaret was dead, a Contro- 
 verfy arifing amongft the Nobility of iScor/an^, about the Succeflion of 
 the Crown, the greateft part were willing, that the King of Et^land 
 (hould be Arbitrator ; and thereupon he came to the Borders uath an 
 Army to fupport thofeof his own Fa6tion ; the reft being call'd thither, 
 were fomewhat afraid ; " And, not trufting the King's bare Word, 
 ** That their Obedience ftiould be nowife prejudicial to the Kingdom, 
 ** nor infer any Servitude, they would not come over the Borders into 
 *' his prefence, except he did tirft afTure them by his Letters Patents, 
 *' that tliey were not required to do the fame, as being thereunto ob- 
 " liged, but out of a fpecial FaVourj and that/ the Liberties of the 
 *' Kingdom fhould fufter no Prejudice thereby j : . And thefe Letters 
 *' Patents were then produced before the Pope. .And to prevent an 
 Objedlion, which Edward might raife, that the King of Scots did Ho-. 
 mage to him, afterwards the Pope fubjoins, that tho' the Tame was per-, 
 formed by one, in whofe Favour he had unjuftly pronounced Sentence, 
 and that fome Innovations were thereupon made by him, contrary, to 
 the ufual Cuftom ; yet all thefe things were extorted by Violence and 
 Fear, which may befall a conftant. Man, . and therefore they ought 
 not to fubfift in Law, nor to redound to the Prejudice of the Kingdom. 
 Fourthly, He argues from the Cuftom of the Church of Rome ; for when a 
 Legate was fent into England^ from the Apoftolical See, to exercife his 
 Fundion, he could not upon that Pretext do the fame in Scotland ; nei- 
 ther ever was he,or ought he to be admitted amongft theScots^ except he 
 brought fpecial Letters from the ;Pope to. the King of Scotland^ 
 which were not neceflary, [(Scotland had been a Fee of England ; for in 
 that Cafe, as Lawyers ipeak, the EmbafTy into. Sg/W had been fuf- 
 ficient alone. Fifthly. That the Pope might leave nothing untouched, 
 lie brings in alfo the Controvecfy betwixt the Biftiop of Tork and the 
 Scots Clergy, concerning the Superiority, which the Biftiop of 2V^ did 
 Arrogate to himfelf, over all the Scott Biftiops, which bemg brought 
 
 in
 
 Vol- I' ^ Mon( of the Order of St. Benedidt. 2 6 1 
 
 into Judgment in BtgUnd^ could not be determined, tho' the Emltfi 
 Bifhops themfelves did prefide : But both Parties appeal'd to the Pope' 
 and therefore the Pope, fays the Bifhop of Torife, could never obtain 
 Judgment for himfelf, becaufe he produced nothing for theConfirmation 
 of his Caufe, but a Letter from fome Scoti Bifhops, in which they had 
 wrote to the Bifhop of TwA, Memento quod tuifumus^ Remember that we 
 are yours. And La/Z/j, He condemns the Defign and Intention of the 
 King of£«g/Wto fubdue "Scor/W, efpedally being then without a 
 Head or Captain, and trufting themfelves wholly to the Kingof J5wg/<t«c/; 
 and he Admonifhes him (harply to withdraw thence on pain of Excom- 
 munication, and leave the Scots to their own Liberties aild Laws * 
 and, if he had any equitable Plea to alledge for himfelf, that he would 
 appear before him by his Ambafladors, within fix Months, to anfwet 
 the Scots upon that Head ; for there were then Scots AmbafTadors at 
 Romey and in their Calamities they did implore the AfTifiance of th6 
 Pope as Liege Lord of England. The Arch-Bilbop (>( Cm^i;ur jhroMght 
 this Denunciation of the Pope to Edward, then raging in Scotland^ id- 
 monifhing him to leave that Kingdom on Pain of Excommunication. 
 Edward.^ being nothing afraid of the Pope's Threats, fwore '' By the 
 Blood of Gal, for Si<nt\ fake will I not hold my Peace, and for jTf* 
 " rufalem will 1 not be at reft C alluding to thefe WofdSj SioM and feru- 
 *''' falemy in the Pope's MefTage^ while there is Breath in my Noftrils; 
 *^ but will defend my Right, which is known to all the World, to the 
 outn^ft of my Power. And therefore, that he might obviate thd, 
 Pope's Threatnings, he fent Two Letters to him, one fronl himfelf 
 and another from hi3 Nobility^ both of them Apologetical in dekntd 
 of his Superiority over Scotland. The Tenor of both thefe Letters are! 
 to be found in Wefiminjier itidU^alJingham; and all King Ed-ward^s At^ 
 gument* are folidly anfwer'd by our Inoompafable Sir Thomai Craigj 
 in his Difpute concerning Homage* The Pope was willing enough td 
 have pafs'd the Sentence of Excommunication againft King Edward; 
 but he, having his Hands full of other Bufinefs, furceafes any further 
 to folicite King Edward in behalf of the Scots. 
 
 As for Sir IViUiamWalkcey who was then in France^ I find that fome 
 of oar Hiftorians doubt if ever he was there (m) • and that others 
 fay, that he was not only there, but that he was made Duke of Guyett 
 by the King oi France, As for his being in France^ the Author of thfe 
 Pi'cface to Hart\ Edition («) of Wallace'^ Life fufficiently makes it ap- 
 pcar,^ homth^ Scati-Chrmicm and other PiroOfs, that he was certainly 
 dicre, and that he fervid the French King agairifl! the Engli/h ifi the Pro- 
 vince oiGuyen : So; that he misft have been there, before the Peace v/zi 
 made beCvnxt the French and the Englifi. And this probably gave' the 
 Rife to tlw Stouy of his being made Duke oiOuyen; for the Name of 
 'Dut< or Duke had anciently Two different Notions fo), one of whicH 
 iignif^ed an Ablblute Supremacy^ and differs iTather by the mildnefs of 
 ExprefTion, thaw by Nature from tile Supreme Title of King, according 
 tQ. that oi'PbUtp ot'Macedon in^uJiMe. Mavieit (faith he) «r wVZwort «*- 
 m fettttret, S&i net Regemfe Grxcisjed Ducem appeHari jujflt. And in 
 thift Senfit it » u«?d, ill die more Barbarous times, for fuch as-wefe rtbt 
 
 X X X Crown'd 
 
 (/*) Vi«LK*4^ ^ <i^ Seofc Fob 7lr W Erf; tUVJi W V«d; Srttf: Tir, of Hon". Chapi; C Viffii
 
 ^6% 'Tk Life of jous Blair, Vol. I 
 
 Crown'd as Kings, but yet acknowlcdg'd no Superiour, efpecially in 
 fome Parts of G°rwa«7 and the Neighbouring Countries; and that af- 
 ter as well as before, the beginning of the French Empire: So we fee 
 it a'lfo attributed tothcKmperor of -R«#», who is oft ftil'd the Duke 
 olRtiJJia^ in fuch aSenfe as in that of Martial fjjcaking of 'Domitian^ 
 
 Tlnrirm qua Jmimi fulgtt imago ^uck, 
 
 And^ i^ the Title of the Duke o^ Venice alfo, 'tis meerly Supreme, dnd 
 not Subordinate to any Prince. The other Notibnof it is, ns it hath 
 been Honorary, Officiary,or Feudal under a Su]:)erior; and in this Senfe, 
 the Lieutenants, or Prefidents of Provinces or Frontiers, ivcre cali'd 
 ^Duces or 'Dukes ; and the French Kings, in tlie more Ancient times {f}^ 
 u fed to commit their Trovinces^ Ibmetimes -to 3^<»fnVi/Y fomctimcs to 
 Counts^ and their Commiflion gave them Jurifdiftion both Civil and 
 Criminal : And the Officiary Dignities were in the Abftraft cali'd 'Duca. 
 tui, Tatriciatm and Commitatm. The Dignities of Comes and 2)w, being 
 fir ft at the King's will, and only Officiary, became afterward to be 
 join'd with Feuds, Hrft for Life, and at length they were alfo with the 
 Feuds.tranfmitted to Heirs ; fothat Wallace^ being the King 6iFrance\ 
 Lieutenant xn.Guyen^ might give the Firft rife to this Story. 
 
 But to return to our Hiftory, King Edward^ with a numerous Army, 
 made a Fouitli Expedition into Scotland', and, having Winter'd at2)«w- 
 jermlmg-khhy^ he return'd to England in Triumph, having in a moft 
 Barbarous manner Ravag'd and Plunder'd the whole Country; for it 
 was in this Expedition, that he beftow'd moft of the Eftates and Ho- 
 nours of fuch Earls and Barons of Scotland^ as ftood out againft him, up-- 
 on thu 3igli/h Nobility, thereby to make them more careful to keep' 
 what he and they had got : And, not content with this, he carry'd 
 away Captive all fuch as had any likelihood or ftiew of Power, ever 
 hereafter, to make any Oppolition againft him, abolifh'd all our Ancient 
 and National Laws, fubjeCted our Church to thatof iSwg/W, demolilh'd' 
 all our Ancient Monuments and Monafteries, burrit all the Chronicles 
 and Records of the Kingdom, fave what he fent into£wg/rtwJ, and, laft- 
 ly, ieis'd upon the Marble Chair at Scoon^ wherein all our Kings had 
 been Crown'd,and fent it to London: So that he not only bereav'd them 
 of their Strength, but alfo of all thofe other Means, that might put them 
 in mind of their former Glory, or any way encourage them to refume 
 their wonted Valour for the Recovery of their Liberty,- not doubting 
 but that he had now fecur'd, for himfelf and his Succeffbrs for ever, 
 the Abfolute Sovereignty of Scotland. In the mean time Sir JVtlliam 
 
 Johnjlun and took it by Force of Arms: But, as he proceeded in the 
 Courfe of his Vidtoiies, he was Betray'd, by Sir John J^onteith at Glaf. 
 gow^ lo/iymer de Valence Earl oiTernbrohe^ or (as others write) to Robert 
 CJmjrevile^ then Regent of the North Part of Scotland ; and with him like- 
 wile was Betray'd his Brother, whom the Englijh Hiftorians call James 
 Wallace^ and feveral others, who vvere all fent to London, where they 
 were all Barbaroufly Executed,being drawn at Horfe Tails, affix'd toGib- 
 
 bets 
 
 (f) Vid, Se/d. Tit. of Hon. P»rt. 2. Chap. 3. Pag. 411. 412.
 
 Vol. L yiMon{oftheOr((crofSt.htnc&i 6t 2 6 ^ 
 
 bets, and their differed Members hung up in the Public Places oi Scot- 
 land, to the Tenors of others. Upon wJiich our Author has this Re- 
 flexion. ' Upon the Seventh Day of ^f/jffw^fr, in the Year 1 30S the 
 ^'' Noble WtUlam JVallace, fufpeaing no evil Defigns againft him was at 
 ^^ Glafgow, by Sir JoIm Montetth, moft Fraudulently and Traiterouflv 
 Taken and Delivered to the King of England. After which he wa's 
 " Quartered at London^ and his Members affix'd upon (everal Eminent 
 " Places in England and Scotland.^ in Derifiori and Contempt of the Scots 
 " And here it is to be obferv'd, that thefe Three Things concur to the 
 ' enrolling of the Name and Glory of the Noble Wallace in the Records 
 " of Fame, TheTjrawwy oi Edward^ T^^^ Cruel "Treachery of John Mon- 
 " teith^ And the Innocency of Sir IVtUiam Wallace. Accurs ci be the Day 
 ^'- oiJohnMonteith\ Nativity, and let his Name be blotted out offh^ 
 *' Book of Life; Accurs'd to allKternity be that Inhumane Tyrant whilft 
 *' the Noble Conduftor of the Scots (hall have Eternal Glory for the Re- 
 " ward of his Virtue^ for ever and ever, Amen. And then concludes 
 his Book with this Rhim^, 
 
 Non Scotus eji Chrifte, cm Liher nan placet tjle. 
 O Qjrtjl.^ he can be no ScotsMzn who is not pleas'd with this Book. 
 And in another Place he. gives us this Charaderof him(yj, That he was 
 of a Tall and Gigantic Stature, of a Serene Countenance, a Plea fa nt 
 Afpedl, Broad Cofted, Large and Broad Shoulder'd, Big Bon'd, but of 
 ho unweildy Bulk ; That he was Liberal in his Gifts, Juft in his Judg- 
 ments, Companionate to thofe in Diftrefs, Wife in Council, Eloquent 
 in Dilcourfe, and a great Enemy to Liers, Traitors and Cheats ; That 
 he had a great Veneratibri for the Church and all Church-men, was a Fa- 
 ther to Orphans and Widows, a ftrong Proteftor and Deliverer of the 
 Opprefs'd and Poor, arid a fevere Punilher of Rbbbers and Thieves. Our 
 Author is likewife thought to have Compos'd the following Epitaph up- 
 on hira. 
 
 In ObitumClariflimi Ducis Gulielmi Wallace^ quern Ed- 
 mrdiis Primus Jnghrum Rex, fibi proditum, fupplicid 
 Londini affecerat, Carmen. 
 
 TNvida Mors trifii Gulielmum Futtere Vallam^ 
 
 •*■ ^u<e CuncHa tolltt^ fujiulit. 
 
 Et tanto fro Cive^ Cinis ; fro finibm Urna efi : 
 
 Frigufque pro Lor tea obit. 
 Ille quidem i erroi.^ Loca Se inferior a, teliquit} 
 
 At Fata Failis fupprirnenSi 
 'Parte Sui nuliore Solum^ C«lumqtie pererrat^ 
 
 Hoc Spiritu.^ illud Gloria. 
 At tibifi injcriptum Grnerofo Te^us honejlo 
 
 Fuijfct^ Hofiis ^roditi 
 Artibm Angle /««, m Ta:nai parcior ijfes: 
 
 Nee oppiiatim fpargeres 
 Membra Vtri Jacranda Adytis. Std JcCn quid in »}»* 
 
 Immamtate vicerts? 
 fJt Vallae in ctm^oi Orai fpargantwT i? H<»r<« 
 
 Laudes ; tuumque i)edecM. 
 
 X X X a Thus 
 
 (.1) Ad An. ii<w.
 
 i6/^ The Life of John Blair, Voi. I 
 
 E' 
 
 Thtu done into Englifh ty the Jutbor of the Hiflory of the DougJa(Te3(r'^. 
 
 'Nvious Death, who Ruines All, 
 
 Hath wrought the Sad Lamented Fall 
 
 Of Wallace^ and no more remains 
 
 Of Him than what an Urn contains. 
 
 Afhes for our Heroe we have. 
 
 He for his Armour a Cold Grave. 
 
 He left the Earth, too low a State, 
 
 And by His Worth o'prcame His Fate. 
 
 His Soul,- Death had not Pcw*r to Kill ; 
 
 Ris Noble Deeds the World do fill, 
 
 With Lafting Trophies of His Name : 
 
 O, hadft thou Virtue lov'd or Fame, 
 
 Thou couldft not have Infulted fo 
 
 Over a Brave, BetrayM, Dead Foe, 
 
 Edward, nor ieen thofe Limbs expos*d 
 
 To Public Shame, fit to be clos'd. 
 
 As Reliques, in an Holy Shrine \ 
 
 But now the Infamy is thine : 
 
 His End Crowns Him with Glorious Bays^ 
 
 And ftaius the Brighteft of thy Praife., 
 Thi§ Author, who was a very good Judge of Poetry, fays, That every 
 Line in this ii/we Epitaph is fo well dcMie, that Buchanan himfelf needed 
 not to be afham'd of them ; and the I.^rn'd Bifhopof Car/i/ir fays(/), 
 That this Tranflation is no Foil to the Original. 
 His Death What came of our Author after his Matter's Death is not certainly 
 and Chara- jcnownj; but 'tis highly probable, that he retired again from the World 
 into his Monaftery, and that he chang*d his Name from John to Arnel<f^ 
 which makes fome Authors call him John and others Arnold-^ and, from 
 the Fragment of his, that we have ftill extant, it is certain, that he died 
 in the beginning of the Reign of King Rohett Btuce. As for our Au- 
 thor's Learning and farts, we can but little judge of them by what is left 
 us J but only that he had an inexpreflible Zeal for the Good of his 
 Country, which no doubt was not a little heightned by the Miferies 
 that he faw them daily involved into, and the Ignominious Death he 
 faw his Mafter brought to ; for, even in the Judgment of the moft par- 
 tial of the En^liji Hiftorians, he deferv'd a better Fate : And one of 
 them, who upon all Occafions exprefles no good Will to our Country, 
 f^ieaking of his Death, fays of him (t\ " 1 hus, by this Ignominious 
 Death, futier'd that Brave Spirit in a Strange Country, for his Endea- 
 ' vours to Defend the Liberties of his own, and may well remain a- 
 *' mongft the beft Examples of Fortitude and Piety in that kind. 'Demp- 
 ftcr fays («), That our Author wrote Two Books, the one call'd, Gejla 
 GjdielmiWallaceyin^ the other,2)e LiierataTyrannide Scotia:: Bui 1 am fufpi- 
 cious that both thefc were but one, out of which the Excerptions were 
 taken, which Sir Roiert Siikld oblig'd the Public with, under the fol- 
 lowing Title. 
 
 The Catalogue of bis Works. 
 
 !• 'DE/ationes qutdam Arnotdi JiUtr Monuhi dt Dupiftrmeltm & Ctfdin'i D. WiUtlml 
 H^aUtu MiUtis. Cum Comment. EdtHb. 1705. ia Zvo. 
 T H R 
 
 ch^ e*»- ^? ^ ^^r. ^^i ^« '*'« 5<:"t Hift- Lit. Pag. 247. 0) Hlft. Anglo-Scotior. Pag. *).6i. (»> Hift.Ecdef. 
 wenu Scot. Lib, 2. Pag. 86.
 
 Vol- I. i6i 
 
 THE 
 
 LIFE o{JOHN BARBOVR, 
 Arch-Deacon of Aberdeen. 
 
 T 
 
 HIS Gentleman Was Bo^n In the City of Merdeen{a\ towards "'« ^irtN 
 the be^nning of the Reign of KingSawrf, as it appears from tion;^**""' 
 his Hiftory. In his ybuhger Years^ after he had ftudy'd his 
 Grammer and Philofophy, he applyM hirafelf to Poeti'y, and made fuch ^j "r'l'PP'** 
 a confiderable Progrefs in it, that he Was efteem'd one Of the beft Poets Po"ry, 
 of his Age. Having fpent fome Years in thefe inferior Studies, he at 
 length apply'd himfelfto the Study of Theology^ and, having entered TheoioV 
 into Holy Orders, was prefer'd, by King ^nidi^'to the Arth-Deaconry in,o*o"j*j* 
 of Aberdeen. 'Whil'ft he was irt thif Statioil, he wrote the Hiftory of ind is mad" 
 King Robert the Bruce in an Hetolck Poem, vvhich we have ftill extant; wnof^iVr^ 
 and for which he was rewarded Within Annual Penfion during hisLife by '^""^ 
 his Son King David. < And fince this Hiftdty is a GjntiriUation of the the Hiftofy 
 Troubles and Warsj betwixt Scotland and England^ from Sir iViUiani ^^^yj,| ***• 
 W^rt/Zace's Death during thatPrince*s Reign, 1 fhjlll from our Authi9i:''give uruct, for 
 an Account of this Prince's Life, as I have done that of Sir ^/7ww Sa?dtd" 
 Wallaie^ only Uliiftrating fome few things from (the £«g///^ Hiftoridh8|'^y*"]j^".i 
 whicli could not come to his Knov^leclge, , mg «. 
 
 - Kin^ Edward^ apprehending, by the Death oi Wallace and his Friends, y^^ acCouiii 
 that novv there A^as ari'erid put'to'a'Uliis Ti'dUhlesid'-Sio^^n^, thought of thij Hi* 
 of no more but of ending his Lifeiff Peace ahd Quiet: But lo things ^°'^' 
 fell put othef wife; for Johni Gowi"^/' Earl 6i Buchan, iarid Roheft Bruce^ 
 Earl of C4tYick J Son to that Roheft Bt'Uce wh6 hid been oue of the Cob-' 
 petitors for the Crown bf Scotland^ having niet together^ and having had 
 a long Conference about the State 6ftbeirNativeCountry,they at length 
 agreed betvveen themfelVes, by' Iridentures mutually Se-alM and Sub* 
 ferib'd. That' if^ by: tli^ir. End^voWs or liidufti'y, they could delivet 
 tlieir Country oUt of the Eftgtijh-Metis Haridy;thenBr«f(f ftiould beKing^ 
 and Cuming (hould enjoy all Bfttcrt Lands ^Ad Poflellipns, with martyo-» 
 ther Honours and Dignities, as, next to'him in all Authdlity in Affairs 
 touching the Government of the Realm 1 But the Bond of this Con- 
 federacy lafted iiot long; for BrKC*', krtowing himfelf to be fufi^etted by 
 King Edward^ in refpe^t of his Title to theCrowh, durft not ftay long 
 in Scotland^ and therefore immediately, upon the Sealing aild Delivery 
 of the Writings aforefaid, he Went Port to Lmidim. On the othef hde^ 
 John Cuming prefently after began to doubt, that this Confpiracy would 
 not fucceed well, either fearing the great Power of King Edivard^ or 
 elfe, that his own Power would not be greit, if Bru^e once attain'd the 
 Crown, andhereuix)nhe reveal'd the Confpiracy to Kingfi/marc/j aiid< 
 to make it more apparent, fent his Counter-Part of the Indenture to him* 
 At firft King Zii/par^ gave but light Credit, to it,: fuppofing it td pto^ 
 ceed from Envy arid Malice; but? at lengthy iljJbn a more Servious VieW 
 
 Yy y 0' 
 
 C*yVid.HuiwiHift.ofibeD<wil. P»rM. P»g. Jo- !•■ B.lh.MicuL Scot'i HiA. Uk P«R. Ml,
 
 266 ^he Life o/JoHN Barbour, V^I. f . 
 
 of the Affair, hecall'd (ox Bruce and, having fhewM him the Fapcr^ he 
 ask'd him, If he knew his own ha[iid Writ? But Bruce, ftoutly denying 
 that he was Privy to any fuch Writing^ defir'd to have it for oricNigfit 
 fo i^eruTe at I'eifure, aiHl offer'd, tfiat^if he tHH i^otjirovc' tlwt th^ ^lInc• 
 '^vas maliclofjlly Forged to put hint to Death, he Wotrid forfeit' fcf the 
 King all the Lands that he had, either within the Realm^ of lij>i<.'land or 
 elfe-where^ ' King Edwctrd^ upon tbti fc\f?nif);g.Qonfide>((,V9'f.^'"«<"', be- 
 gan to think, as at firft, that it wu^meer Malice in Cuwing; and there- 
 fore granted him his defire. He was not long out of King EJwarcrs 
 Prefence, iwhen the E^d qfGloceJtfr^. (or as foipft.fay t|iQ Enrf of Mont^ 
 gmery) his old Friend, feht him a Pair of Sharp Spurs and fpme Crowns 
 of Gold, as if he had Borrow d them, from him.' . Bruce^ ;uniierftanding 
 what the rneaning of/ this Myftical MefTage was,, immediattjly caused 
 three Horfes, for himfelf and Servants, to be, Shod thei contrary way, 
 that they .'miglit not be followed ; And Departing out of London about 
 Midnight, notwithftanding King jBdivard ufed all means ithat. he i coyld 
 to imi^edehi? Flight, yet he madp lucfh Ipeed, that, the ' fevepth Nighf 
 after; his Dejiarture I from London, he came to his own Ca.ftle o( Jjocbnifh 
 hnein Antiandalcy where he found his Brother jEi'««r(/,BmfjR<*i/rfH«»?r 
 ing^^^ames IJndfay^ Rodger Kil^tricji and Tborna^.CbarUr>i^\,io Ayhppi 
 he rrelated the Danger he had, efcaped. iT^^y, hearing, thiq, ,were pf 
 verjoy'd vyfith his, Refoiutions, and told h^m^, that. they,, would .fol- 
 low him where ever he went, and expofe tberof^lyesito nh^ utmpft;,,t0 
 make his Defign effeftual. Upon this,; they iqiniiediatelycrefojy/^l to gQ 
 in: Search, after C«»«»Mg,.an4 by theyv?y they,appreheqded,poe of\hU 
 Servants with Letters to King EdtMr(t^ de^lriqg,l^hat^Sr«cv?,,fl^puld;;t!9 
 dilpatch'd in hafte, left, being a-, Nobleman much. fa vouf.'d hy^tbe 
 O)mmons, he (hould prove, a troublefpme Ei;iemy i and byifhismeaiii^ 
 they not, only made a further difcpvery of his Treachery, but; alfo,th?vtJ 
 he was to be found at Dumfries ; whereupon they Rode ftraight tb^^?^ 
 and found him in the Quire, of the.,C|\urch, . b^fpre, the High Altar; 
 at. his Devotions, and having ih?>y?^ him hi? J^ers, jBr«iq<iStabb'd 
 him , firft w;th his Dagger, , and, ther^ ,all the reft Thruft their^ Dagger* 
 in him, and not only dilpatch^d him,f but alfp his Cpufin Syr^nEy-M^arfl^ 
 Cuming^ and all thofe that vvere with, him. . This ySlaug^hterL fell up^ 
 on theNinthofF<r^'«<jr)', in; the beglqining of theYear i^o$. forwliioh 
 he had afterwards Abfolution from the Pope. ^ 
 
 Bruce having rid himfelf thus of his principal Enemy, th? vyhplej 
 Name of the Cumings rofe up againft. him with..,their Allies, -wc.- the} 
 Earl oi March, the Lord Z-<?r«, the Lord yihemetby,; the Lprd'Brici^ 
 the Lord SouleSy and the moft Part of the North and Galloway 'foliovy'd 
 them. The Lord Lorn had great Power in the Weft Highlands ; the 
 Earl oi March and Lord Willtam Soules commanded the Affrf, with Ber- 
 wick and the Borders. At the fame time Bruce\ Two Brethren, Tbomat 
 and Alexander ^ with RajWc/CraufMri younger, fecretly landing \v\Gal-. 
 loway^ were taken by 'Duncan Maffa/c«<ga/^ a.Great Man in Qalioway^ and 
 fent to King fitZ/PrtTf/, who caus'd themi all Three to be hang'd. Or> 
 the other fide Bruce was join'd by feve^al Gentlemen; for^lx^fides the a- 
 bove-named Perfons, there came to him' t^e young Lord ^'ames Douglnt^ 
 who, hearing of his Father's Death, had return'd from FroMf*;, ran^' ftai.4 
 for fome time with his Coufin, William Lamherton Bi^ftiop of St. Jndremy 
 
 ■Mai.
 
 Vol. I. Arch-T>eAcon of Aberdeen. 267 
 
 Ma/co/wEarl of Ifwcx, John Earlofy^f^/, Sir Niel CampM^ Sir Gilbert 
 Hay^ Sir Cbrifiopber Setm^ Sir Thmm Randal^ Sir /f«g/:> ii/ajy, J^^ ^y^^. 
 mervel^ ''David Barclay^ Alexander Frazer^ Simon Frazer^ Sir iRo^m Boyd 
 Sir IVitliam Haliburton^ and feveral others who had join'd Sir WiUtam 
 JValiace before. With this Company he went to Scoon^ where he was 
 Crown'd King of Scotland in the Month o(Apnl^ in the Year i jo6. Up- 
 on this, King Edward immediately fent into Scotland Sir Aymer de Fa- 
 lence^ the Lord Clifford^ the Lord Tieny and Sir Robert Umfrevile to wliom 
 King Edward had given the Earldom oi Angus and a powerful Army 
 Sir Aymer de Faience^ having with all imaginable Expedition march'd 
 this Army to Mrf^<r«, hard hy St. Johnfion, where King Robert then 
 lay with his Army; and, having aflaulted him unexpededlv he was 
 difcomrtted, but had very few of his Men kill'd, and a few only taken 
 Prifoners, as Sir Thomas Randal^ David Barclay^ Alexander Frazer Lich- 
 martiney John Sormnervel and Sir Hugh Hay^ who were all conftrarn'd to 
 fwear Homage to the King ofEt^knd. The Country being extremely 
 difcouraged with this Defeat, King Robert was forlaken by all lave 3 
 few Gentlemen, with whom he'traVell'd towards ArgHe ShirCy defignins 
 to lurk for 'a time with his Brothei* in Law^ Sir Niel CampM; but he 
 was met by the way by John of Lbrn Coufin to fohn Cuming who gave 
 him another overthrow ; yet he h-ihifelf and a few of his Friends made 
 their Efcape. After which hie fent WS Qia^n, who was ' Daughter to 
 Graf »y Earl of Mrr, with his BnitfHerSir N<ri/''fir«ce and John Earl of 
 Athol^ to the Caftle of KUdrimy in M?^. In'tiyemkn time King EdH>ard 
 railed a great Army, defigning artbther E^pcditioti in P^rfonto Scotland: 
 But hrll, that he might be the morie nobly atjtqnded, he Knighted the 
 Prince his Son, and by a Commiffion impower'd him to beftow in like 
 manner the Honour of Knighthood, with great Solemnity, upon Three 
 Hundred Gentlemen, the Sons of Earls, Batons and Knights, which 
 was accordingly done ; and, to encourage them the jnpre,(the King 
 gave them out of his Wardrobe Military Orqaments, fuc'li'.as Purples 
 Silks, Sindons and Scarfs wrought with Gold and Silver, according to 
 every Mail's Eftate. He alfo made a Vow, before them all, to revenge 
 the Death of Cuming upon Brace and his Adherents, and fwore his Son 
 and all the Nobility about him ujxm their Allegiance, That they (hould 
 prolecute his defirec^ Revenge, ^vhether he liv'd or died, and never to 
 make Peace with the Scats ^ till they were utterly deftrOy'd. After 
 which, having rais'd from the Clfergy and Laity a Contribution for cati" 
 rying on the Charges of the Wai:, he made his Fifth and Laft Expedi- 
 tion into Scotland^ in the Thirtieth and Fourth Year of his Reign. With 
 this Army he run over the whole Country, killing and delhoying all 
 the Bruce's Adherents, where ever he could meet with them; 
 and amongft thele were Sir NetL his Brother, whom he lent 
 to London., where he was hang'd, drawn and quarter'd ; fobt Earl 
 oi Athol^ being of the Royal Blood and Father in Law to Edward Bruce 
 the King's Brother, had his Drawing, at the Requeft of the Queen, re- 
 mitted ; but was prcferr'd to a higher Gallows than the reft. And, 
 after his Head was Imitten off, and his Body burnt to Alhes, the Coun- 
 tels of Buchan^ who had been at the Coronation of thd King, in her 
 Brother's Abfence, the Earl of K/i", whofe Office was to Crown the 
 King, was likewife taken Priibner, and fent to Berwick^ where fhe was 
 
 Y y y a put
 
 268 The Life of Jo us Barbour, Vol. L 
 
 put into a Wooden Cage, made after the Fafhion of a Crown, and 
 hang'd out upon the Walls of that City for People to wonder at/ After 
 thefe things were dont?; he fent his Son the Prince, with a ftrong Ar- 
 my, to beficge the Caftle of X»Wr»my, where the. Queen was: But fhe, 
 being inform'd of it, fled to the Shrine ofSt/Duthac in Ro/jj for this 
 Saint, who was Bifliop ofRofs^ and lyes buried in the Town ofTanr^ 
 was then efteem'd the mod powerful Interceeder for the Scots Nation 
 of all the Saints in Heaven. But as (he was imploring this Saint's Af- 
 fiftance. flie was taken Prifoner with her Daughter, by William Cuming 
 Earl or Ro/j, and fent to King Edward, who fent them to ZWow, where 
 the Queen was kept Prifon?r, and her Daughter was fent taa Religious 
 Houfe in Uncoln Shire. The Caftle- of Yjldrimy was treacherpufly 
 burnt by one of the Garifon; upon which they were obliged to furrenr 
 der themfelves, and were all hang'd the next day. King Robert feeing 
 Winter approaching, and finding no Retreat in the main Land, retir'd, 
 with fome of his Friends, amongft whom were the Earl of JL^wx, Sir- 
 ^ames 'Douglafs znd Gilbert Hay^ who' never forfook him even in his 
 greateft Straits; with thefe, I fay, he retir'dto theij7w, where they 
 were kindly receiv'd by Aigm Ix)rd of the JjUs. And, having ftaid 
 for fome time in Kintyre^ he fail'd over to the Ifle of Rauohritie^ wher^ 
 he liv'd unheard of all that Winter, every Man,, efteeraing him tp be 
 dead. Tis faid, that.- during hisftay here,, he.compofed a Confolo^ 
 tary Poem in Latitie; but we have none of it except the Two following 
 Verfes, which fhewthe extreme Love that he hadfor his Country, and 
 the great Hardlhips that he fuffer'd.C^). 
 
 Ni me Scotorum Lihertai mfcainowret^ 
 NoH tantum ^erer Orhis ob Irtj^erium.. 
 
 That's to fay. 
 
 To Rule the World I would not utidergb, 
 What Scotland'^ Ancient Freedom moves nle to. 
 
 In the mean time, King Edward tausM his Army.^march ; thorow' 
 jli the Mountains and Woods in the Highlands, thinking *to have gotJ 
 him; but, finding that all was in vain, he yf^vX-.toCarltfle^ where he 
 ftay'd all that Winter. In the begmning of the. Spring, Kmg Robert^ 
 having ^ot together fome Men, Armour and'Weapons," landed with 
 them privately mCccrrich^ where he furprifed his. own Caftle oCTurni 
 terry^ flew all the Et^lifi that he found within it, and divided the Spoil 
 amongft his Soldiers; but the Govemour, the Lord Tiercy. made his 
 Efcape into England. From thence he fent Sir ^amts^m«}djs into Dm-' 
 glajs-'Dale^ where, by the means of one T/ww(m2>jc^/«i, an old Servant 
 of his Father, he took the Caftle of ©w<g/a/>, kill'd all the Eftglifi.h& 
 found there ; and, having demoHftiM the Caftle, return'd to, the King 
 whom he found at Cumnock, and gave him an Account of what he had 
 done ; and how that Sir Aymer de Valence and John Lord Lorn were 
 marching againft him with an Army.. Upon which the King, with 
 Five Hundred -Men which he had with him, retir'd to the Top of a 
 high Mountain, that he might the better difdover their, Number and 
 Motions : But, the Englifi General being inform'd of this, the. Lord 
 
 W Vld. Geor. Conac, de Dnpl Suta Rclig. apnd Scot. Ub. i. Pag. yu
 
 Vol. I' Arch-'Deacon 0/ Abe rdeen- i(jp 
 
 Lorrif who knew the Country, propofed to go a fecret Way with the 
 half of the Army, and by that means come in upon his Rere whilft 
 he was attacking in the Front. This being agreed to, the King, who 
 was only intent in obferving the Body of Men, who appear'd under 
 the Condud of the EngU/h General in the Plain, was advertis'd that 
 the Lord Lorw was coming upon his Rere with a Body of Eight ^Hun- 
 dred. Highlanders. . The King, perceiving the great Danger he was irl 
 of being entirely cut off, divided his Men into Three Bodies, and,ap- 
 pobting where they (hould meet at Nighty order'd them to fly Three 
 icveral Ways. This was hardly put' in Execution, when the LordXtr^ 
 came up with his Men, and purfued fo hotly that Body in which he 
 thought the King was, ,by the Dire(^i6n of a Slouth Hound, whocbii- 
 ftantly.ruh upon their' Foot-fteps, that he had beeh certainly appre- 
 hended, had he not order'd all his' C^^mpany to fdrfake him faVe Ond 
 Man, with whom he Bed into a Neighbouring Wood ; and fi> by that 
 means efcap'd, the Hound followirig alwife upbh the Tradt of the maid 
 Body. After this, theKitlg, hiving got together fo many of his dif- 
 perfed Men as had come to thei Place appointed, march'd with thed 
 to the Wood of G/fMtro/e, where he was again attack'd by the EngUJh 
 General; but, by the Bravery of his Men and the Strengtii of the Place^ 
 he j6blig'd the General tO lietire, with the Lofs of feveral of his Men. 
 This Succefs having given them^ a little more Courage, he leaves thd 
 Wood^ and,; qcwning Cothe plain Fields, iii a very fliort time he re- 
 duc'd all y^yle !arid CanAghiMte ' ti Ws Obedltiice;' ; About the fame time 
 alio. Sir y(»Bfj;2)<«(g/(^ii^iv*ith 'Sixty Men, ij?ing In Ambufli at a ftrait 
 Place in Gumdiigham.,' cM^^tht^ihitfodYd^ it\V(6}in^ uporf 
 
 SxtTbilip Moubray^ who Was gbiHlJ^v^ith a Thoufand Men againft thd 
 ^ing, at that time in Kylt. that h^ pni thenVdll ro the Flight, and kill'd 
 feveral of them. Upon the Tenth 'b^ iW'«)' f6lk>wing, the EngUfiGd- 
 neral march'd an Army of Three Thdufand M6rt to Kyle^ where thd 
 K-ing then lay. The King, being irrfbirti'd of it> tho' his Army confi- 
 fted only of 600 Men, gave him^Batttl, it ^ Place under Loudon-H'iU^ 
 which he fo fortify'd on -either hand with Dy key and Foufes, that thd 
 Enemies could not enclave them tipoh the Sides| and, by the Valoui:' 
 and Bravery of hisMen^ aftc* a .fhat|i Fight of fome Hours, he defeat! 
 the whole EngU^ Arrtiy^^ahd chas'd Gdhert Clare^ Earl of Glocefier^ in-* 
 to the Caftle oi Air\ to whi^h he laid k clofe -Siege, but was oblig'd 
 to raifeit, by the coming; itp ofift^fli Arrfiy/ iijjon him. King Edward^ 
 hearing of this Defeat^ ^and df'the Irtcrcafe of .Br«t<;'s Power, lummon'd 
 »l] the Nobility and Bai'dns Of ■^Si'^w/W to repair to him at CarlijU^ a< 
 Mid-fummer following } ahd ifi jTm^)* after^ tho' he found himfelf mucH 
 indifpos'd, he fet forward for.i Seetlund with a frefh and mighty 
 Aimy : But, as it is not in the Pdwdt; of Mart to bring to pafs all thzt 
 he intends^ tho' grounded upon the Wofl! probable ways, the Conduct 
 of the Divine Providence being othetwife, fo-it fell out with this Prince^ 
 who came very far fliort of his Reckoning | foi^ he had not led his great 
 Army beyond the Borders, when he died at ^a Town in Cumberland^ 
 tall'd Btirglo, ujjon theSands ne'ai* to the Malrches oiScatlattd. Such arf 
 inveterate Enemy wds this King to the iSro^ tho* otherwife a Great 
 Friuce, that upo«i his l)edth-bed hc<!aird his Son, and all the Nobility 
 that were there, and took an Oath Of thcmi That^ if he died in hi» 
 
 Z z ;j Jour-
 
 170 T^he Lif e q/John Barbour, Vol. I. 
 
 Journey^ they fliould carry his Corps with them about Scotland^ and 
 not permit it to be buried till Scotland was brought to the lowcft Sub- 
 jedtion, fuppofing, that, as he had very often brought them to extreme 
 Mifery, fo that his very dead Body would be a Terror to them. 
 
 After his Death, t\\Q Scots became more United than they had been 
 for feveral Years before^ and confequently more embolden'd and en- 
 (jourag'd; whereas the htgUfh grew every, day lefs and lefs abldto hurt 
 or annoy them. In the mean time. King Robert went to the North, 
 leaving Sir James 'Douglm. upon the Borders, who took his own Caftle 
 o(i>ot^las (which the EfgH/b had repair'd^ Iptj a Second Time, and 
 raz'd it to the Ground, and, in a very few day?, chas'd all the Engliji 
 out of 2)oig/rt5-Dale, ^fm^-Forreft and Jedl>ufgL¥orTQ^^ and took Sir 
 Thomas Randal the King's Sifter's Son, who had been oblig'd to follow 
 them ever fince his Captivity, and Sir Alexander Stemrt ofBonkle. On 
 the other hand. Sir y^/^xWfr znd Simon Frazer^ having met with King 
 Rokrt in the North, told him, how fohn Cuming Earl of Buchan^ 3)a- 
 vid Lord J5r»ci[)rt», Sir John Mouhray and the reft of the Cuminian Fadlion 
 were gathering an Army againft him : But King Ro^eri^ that he miglit 
 ftrike fome Terror into his Enemies, fuddenly. furpris'd<,the Caftle of 
 Invernejs. Upon which, the moft of all the other Garifons in the adjacent 
 Highland Countries fubmitted to him, • and. his Army/ was coniidera- 
 bly augmentt^d. In his .Return to the South, he fell lick at Invtrury^ 
 which John Cuming^ Earl of Bnchan;^ being inform'd of, thought it a 
 lit Opportunity to attack him, which he accordingly did at Old Mel- 
 drum : But the King, nowife lurpris'd with this, caus'd carry himfelf 
 in a Litter to the Field,. which fo animated his Army, that they gave 
 the E^frl a total Defeat, ,9nd kill*d and took a great Number of the£w- 
 gliji who were in liis Army. • This Battel was fought on Afcenfim-'Dzy^ 
 in the Firft Year of King Edvpard xht Second's Reign.. Yet, notwith- 
 ilanding of this Viftory, the Earl ofBuchan^ in a very fhort time, got 
 together a more numerous Army than he had before ; and, having met 
 King Robert at Glenesk in Angm^ they had a Second Battel, wherein the 
 King, who was now in a jierfe^t State of Health, fought with incredi- 
 ble Valour and Manhood, and at length cut off the Earl's whole Army, 
 he himfelf and Sir John Mouhray hardly making their Efcape into JSj- 
 gland^ where the Earl Ihortly after died. About the fame time, ^avid^ 
 F^rl of Athol took the Caftle of Bricben^ Tbilip Frazer the Caftle of 
 Forfar; and the King and they, purfuing their Viftories, reduc'd all 
 the North to the King's Obedience. ; After this, the King having join'd 
 his Army with Sir James 'Douglas^ they return'd to the South ; and in 
 their way took the Town of Pmi>, put all the Engltjh to the Sword, 
 and levell'd the Fortifications with the Ground. From thence they 
 march'd into the Country ofArgile^ where John Lord Lam thought to 
 have cut them off, by an Ambufh ofTwoThoufand Men, which he had 
 plac'd upon a high and fteep HilL where the King behoved to march 
 his Army : But tl\e King, being inform'd of this, fent Sir James ^ou- 
 
 f/rts. Sir Aleptander Frazer and Sir Andrew Gray before him, and they, 
 laving with great difficulty got up the Hill at another Place, fell un- 
 expedtedly on their Backs, and cut them all in pieces, fave the I-ord 
 Lorn^ who made his Efcape by Sed into England; but his Father, Lord 
 Altptander Mackdougaly was forc'd to yield himfelf and the Caftle of 2)«»j- 
 
 ftaffage
 
 Vol. I. Arch-Deacon 0/ Aberdeen. 271 
 
 Jiaffage to the King's Mercy. By this means, all the North and Weft- 
 Highlands, and all tse-north Forth were reduced to the King's Obe- 
 dience. The like Succefs; at the fame time^ had the King's Brotiier, 
 Edward Bruce^ in Galloway^ againft a great Army oiEngU/h and Scots led 
 by 'Donald o( the IJUs, whom he not only overthrew, but likewife took 
 'Domtd himfelf Prifoner and fome brave Commanders; and many of 
 the Ejtglt/h were flain. Sir James Douglas, upon Sbrove-Tuefday or Fa. 
 fiens-Even^ furpris'd the ftrong Caftle of Roslurgh^ they of the Garifoii 
 being overcome with immoderate Eating and Drinking. The Report 
 whereof fo wheted the C9urage of the Valiant Thomas Randal newly 
 reftor'd to his Uncle's Favour, and made Earl of Murray^ that, having 
 befieg'd the Caftle of Edinburgh for fome Months, he fet himfelf by all 
 means to carry the fame ; and, having difcovered a narrow Paflage 
 up the Rock, by which he and fundry Valiant Gentlemen fecretly 
 went up, and having fcal'd the Wall, after a long and dange- 
 rous Fight, they made themfelves Maft^s of the Place. The 
 Garifons o( Rutbglen, LaHer^^ Dumfries^ Air^- fOundee, and Bute were 
 Ihortly after reduc'd, ; and all of'tliem raz'd to the Ground ; So that 
 now all the Garifons, in Scotland \\z<^ Subjeded themfelves to King Ro- 
 hert^ but the Caftle of Strivelkg^ which Sir Edward Bruce^ the King's 
 Brother, had Befieg'd for Three Months ; but, finding it very ftrong 
 and well provided in Men, Viduals and Munition for many Months, a 
 Truce was concluded betwixrthem, upon this Condition, That if the 
 Caftle was not reliev'd within Twelve Months, it (hould then be deli- 
 ver'd up to YAngRobert, and that, during that time, no Aflault ftiould 
 be made nor Force us'd againft it. In the mean time, King Robert not 
 only expell'd all the Eji^tjh out oi Scotland^ but enter'd into England with 
 a great Army^ laid wafte all the Northren Parts, and brought from 
 Northumberland gVQdX. booties ofCatteland other Riches, by which the 
 Country was greatly reliev'd ; for the Year before^ the Englijh had fo 
 harafs'd them, that, as their Hiftorians fay, there was fo great a Famine 
 in Scotland^ that they were, to fuftain their Lives, conftrain'd to eat 
 Horfe Flefh and other loathfome Meats. In the mean time King Ed- 
 «?«»>•(/ raifed a great Army, not only oiEngli/h^ Ir't/h^ iVelch znd fuch of 
 the Scots as adhered to him, but likewife of Forreign Soldiers,trom Nor- 
 mandy, Britany^ Aquitain^Flunders and other Tranfmarine Provinces which 
 were then Subjeft unto him. There did alfo flock to him all Men,who 
 were Drown'd in Debt, Spendthrifts, Criminals, thole of defperate 
 Fortunes, and fuch as had neither Credit nor Wealth to live upon at 
 Home, that the Scots Nation being deftroy'd, they might fettle there ; 
 it being no ways doubted, but that the whole Nation would be utterly 
 extirpated by fuch a Powerful Army, which fome fay confifted of Three 
 Hundred Thoufand Men, others of a Hundred and Fifty Thoufand,and 
 the leaft Number, mention'd by any Hiftorian, is a Hundred Thoufand. 
 But this increafe of their Number added nothing to their Strength; tor 
 the accefs of thefe unufual Multitudes begat fuch Diforders, that tiit^re 
 was no Warlike Difcipline obferv'd in the Army, by reafon of the Co- 
 mixture of Men, Women and Children, their Clamor , Noife and 
 Diverfity of Language. On the other fide, the King ofScotlmd^ with 
 Thirty Thouland hardy and well experienc'd Men, met him at a 
 finall 3rook, call'd Bannockburn, not far diftant from Strtveltrtg; and, 
 
 Z z z « what
 
 17 z T^he Life o/")oHN Barbour, Vol. I* 
 
 what he wanted of his Adverfary's Army, he fupply'd by his good Or- 
 <ier and Prudent Advice, appointing his Men, for their further Advarj- 
 tage and better Security, to di^ deep Ditches in the. Place where it was 
 expeded the Battel fliould Join, ; and pitch fharp drid hardnal Stakes 
 within the fame, and tq cover them ovdr flightly with Green Turfs, 
 in fnchfort, that, if any great Number' flioald come^prefUng together^ 
 or that any Hdrfe-Men fhould come thereupon, the Turfs 'fhould fink. 
 to the Bottom of the Ditches, and by -that meansy inevitably cxpofe 
 them either to the Danger of falling upon thele Stakes^ prof being Suri 
 rounded and Cut off in their Con'fufion. 
 
 Both Armies being no\lv in readiriefs to Join Battel, King Elwtird 
 fent, by a fecret way. Seven or Eight Hundred''. Horfe-hleh toAdvertife 
 Sir Thili^ Mowkn^y Captain of the Qaftle of iSrr/Wiwg, . tluit lie was 
 come with his Army to relieve him : But King Robert^ h^viiiglgot NoJ 
 tice of this, fent Ttxmas RmdAl^ Earl of M«rr^j5/;with Five Hundred 
 Horfe-men to Fight them, which was accoirdingly done in %ht of both 
 Armies; and, it being very obftinately fought bn^ both fides. Sir jTawfi 
 'Douglafs^ being extremely afraid of bis Friend and 'Noble Companiortj' 
 the Earl of Murray^ rufh d out of the&ofx Army with a felea: Company 
 of Men to his Afliftance ; but as he approdchM them, feeing theEngU^ 
 give way, he made a halt, and did riot Join him, bejng unwilling to de-* 
 prive his worthy Friend of any of the Glory ofihatAttion,- "Wherein the 
 Englijb were at length overthrown with gteat Slaughter.King£!i^lu<lrc/,bew 
 ing extremely exafpera ted with thisjdetermin'd togiv^ Battel to xhe Scots 
 King to Morrow; und in the mean time. King- jRo2w^,with.all.' Diligence? 
 made all neceflary Preparations for the Battel, corfiinandin^ all^his Mert 
 to receive the Sacrament of theBlefledEucharift the nextMofning,and he 
 himielf fpent all that Night in Prayer. Here we are told of ^Miraclethat 
 happen'd to Xing Robert^ whillt he was at his Devotions. This Prince 
 had a particular Refped for St. Ftlian^ and for that reafon order'd his 
 Chaplain to bring alongft with him to the Army St, Fi7/a« s Arm^which 
 he had in great Veneration, and enfhrin'd in a fmall Silver Cheit : But 
 the Chaplain, being afraid that they might lofsthe Relique,if thefjBg-' 
 lijh happen'd to Defeat them, brought on\y the empty Chelt ; but be- 
 hold whilft the King was defiring the Afliltanceof St. K//<««V Prayers, 
 the empty Cheft, being plac'd m)on the Altar,, open'd and (hut .ot its 
 own accord. Upon which the Chaplain, going to fee vvhat "the Matter 
 was, found the Arm of St. Fillan there, to his great admiration. Upon 
 this he told the King the whole Story ; and, whatever Truth was in 
 it, it is certain that it ferv'd the King to very good purpofe; for he ha- 
 ving told it to his Army the next Day, the jreople then being aboun- 
 dantly Credulous, it did not a little add to theii' Courage, ■ This St. 
 Ftllan Cif we may believe Ca»;fra>ju« (i)^ who tells iis the Story from the 
 Chronic-al of Tajly) was Born in the Shire of K/<^, in the Seventh Cen- 
 tury ; his Father FeriatJo was a Nobleman, and his Mother's Name was 
 Kinttgcrna. At his Birth he appear'd like a Monfter, having fomething 
 in his Mouth like a Stone: Upon which his Father order'd him Private- 
 ly to be Drown'd in an adjacent Loch ; but, the Boy being prefer- 
 ved by the Adminiftration of Angels, a holy Bifhop, call'd'J^irw, com> 
 ing accidentaly by, took up the Child, and, having Baptize, him, Caus'd 
 
 bluing 
 
 {t) Vid.dc bcuti. DUtfurt. & Pict. Pag.7<S.
 
 Vol. I. Arch-T>eacon 0/ Aberdeen. 272 
 
 bring him up in all vertiie arid literature, in the Monaftery ofTitten- 
 mem ; and at length, upon the Death of the Abbot^ he was chofen itl 
 his Place. But, fometime before his Death, he retired to the folitary 
 Defert of Sjrus, where he fpent the Remainder of his Days in Devoti- 
 on, and Died about the Year of our Lord 649. 
 
 But to return to our Hiftory, the next Day King Rohert as he had 
 Commanded over Night, hadMafs faid to him and his Army on the top 
 of a high Hill, and, after that he had Receiv'd the Sacrament from the 
 Hands o( Mauritiwi, Abbot o( Inchcaffryy he eall'd all his Captains and 
 Soldiers to his Standard, and faid to them. 
 
 '' I believe there is none amongft you but knows, how neceflTary it is 
 " for us to Fight our Enemies this Day; you fee an Army brought a- 
 *' gainft you, not only confifting of Englifi-Men^ but of feveral other 
 *' Neighbouring NatioriSjwho are come againft us with their Wives and 
 *^ Children, defigning to poflefs our Country and Banilh us, to manure 
 ''•bur Lands, rifle ourHoufes and Churches, and, in one Word, to cut 
 *' us off from the Face of the Earth. Our Enemies have advis'd amongft 
 *' themfelves, to what cruel Deaths they will put us, as not doubting 
 *' of the Victory J and being Ignorant of your invincible Valour, known 
 *' fo well to me by a long tradt of Experience. But would you know^ 
 '' what fort of Men thefe are, who thus vainly boaft of overthrowing 
 " us ; they are the Refufe and Rafcality of all the different Nations^ 
 " from whence they came, nowife skill'd in War, but drown'd in their 
 " Lufts; and becaufe they have fpent all their own Patrimonies and 
 *' Goods, by their flagitious Lives, they come with a Defign 
 '' to Poffefs themfelves of ours : But you will find, that we 
 *' will have no more Difficulty in overcoming of them, than if they 
 " were fo many Sheep 5 and fuppofing, that they were People of known 
 '' Valour and Probity, yet, from the Juftnefs of our Caufe, we have 
 " reafon to believe, that God would rather favour us than them ; yea, 
 " has he not fliown us fo much by the Miracle of St. Ftllan^ which you 
 *' have all heard of. Let us then truft in Him,for,,ifHe be with us, we 
 " need not be afraid of all their Multitudes, and the more Numerous 
 *' and Richer they are, the greater will be the Spil and Prey^ that you 
 " and your Families will Poflefs. 
 
 After this, he divided his Army into Three Bodies. The firfl: 
 whereof conlifted of Seven Thoufand Burderers, and Three Thoufand 
 Highlanders^ who were comimndtd by Thomoi Randal^ Earl ofMurrajj 
 and Sir James 'Douglat^ two Commanders of approv'd Valour and Ex- 
 perience. The Second Body, which confifted of Ten Thoufand Men/ 
 was commdnded by Edward Br'uce^ the King's Brother, and fome other 
 wife Officers, who were join'd with him to Qualify and Moderate his 
 rafh, inconfiderate and hot Nature. The Third Body, which confift- 
 ed of Ten Thoufand, was led by the King himfelf. Thus prepared, 
 with a chcarful Countenance, he attended the Onfet of his Enemies; 
 The King of England, on the other hand, caus'd the Collonels 
 of each Nation, within his Camp, to i)ut their under-Officers and com- 
 mon Soldiers in Mind, that if they behaved themfelves like Men, and 
 like their Etigli/b Anceftors fought Valiantly, if it were but for an Hour 
 or two, they ffiould Purchafe the Realm oi Scotland^ and all fuch Riches 
 as was therein to themfelves^ in Reward of their Labour and Service; 
 
 A a a a ^na*
 
 i-j{^ The Life o/JoHN Barbour, Vol. /. 
 
 that he defu'd nothing for himfelf, but only the Sovereignity thereof; 
 anj allbv that they fhould take it into their ferious G>nfideration, what 
 irreparable Shame and Difgrace they (bould undergo, if they would re- 
 tuiv) with empty hands, and not Victorious over their Enemies, which 
 couid not'be, confidering their great and uneqval Multitude,without a 
 very great Stain and Brand of ba{e and extreroeCowardifejfo, prefuming 
 on the greatnefs of his Army and Multitude of his Men, he promis'd to 
 htmfelf undoubted Viftory. AH. things thus prepar'd, the Abbot 
 of Incbaffryy aboVe^mention'd, advanc'd before King Kobert\ Army^with 
 a Crucifix in his hand,whereupon the whole Scots Army^in Devotion,feU 
 upn their Knees before it^which tbeBi^^Army beholding^they thought, 
 that it was to beg theirLives of them: But,when they faw them rife again 
 and come fcreward,they perceiv'd their Error, and furioudy rufh'd fore- 
 ward to meet them. At their firft Joining,many on each fide were flainand 
 overthrown. The Exglifh Archers, who were ported upon the 
 Skirts of their Army, were like to prove very troublefome to the 
 iVoiJ, which Edward the King's Brother perceiving, came upon 
 their Backs with a Thoufand ^i^ax-men, and cut them aU to 
 Pieces, The £%/i/J, feeing this, ga,ve the&pTi a, furious Charge with 
 their Horfe, intending to have violently run them down and over-bidden 
 them: But, being in their higheft fpeed galloping towards them, they 
 tumbled confufedly one upon another, into the Pits and Ditches, up- 
 on the Stak^Sj where, about; Twenty Thoufand of them were (lain i yet, 
 by reafon of their great Multitudes, the&ofj were in very great danger 
 of being overpower'd, when the Women, Waggoners and other Ser- 
 vants that attended the Baggage of the Scots Army came rufhing down 
 upon the EngUJhy with a hideous Cry. Upon which, they taking them 
 to be another Army, that were coming up to their Afliftance, tuin'd 
 their Backs and tied for 't, the Scots purfuing them with an incredible 
 Slaughter. In this Battel were flain of the BtigUfi^ Gilbert Clare Earl 
 of Glocefitr^ Robert Lord Clifford^ one of the Nobteft of the iSng/iy^ Barons 
 of that time, the Lord Tagan Tipoft^ the Lord William Marifid^ the' 
 Lord Giles de Argentm^ whofe Death was extremely lamented by King 
 Roitrt, having been his great Friend while he was in England^and who 
 had behaved himfelf with great Valour againft the Tttrks^ the Lord 
 Edmond de Maule the King's Stewart, Reginald 'Deincourt and Seven Hun- 
 dred Knights, Efquircs and Gentlemen; and of common Soldiers a 
 great but uncertain Number. There were alfo taken Prifoners, Hum" 
 fbry Bobun Earl ot Hartford^ Ralph de Montbermer (who had married jTwwi 
 of Acres^ King Edward's Sifter, Counters Dowager to the Second Gilhert 
 Clare Earl of Glocefier) the Earl oi Arundel^ the Earl of Temhroke, the 
 Earl of Oxford^ Robert Umfrevile^ whom King Edward I. had made Earl 
 of Angus^ the Earl of March, Henry Lord Tiercy, the Lord Nevil, the 
 Lord Scroope, the Lord Lucy A8on, with many others. King Edward 
 and Fifteen Earls were purfued by Sir James 'Douglas and Four Hun- 
 dred chofen Men, the length ofDunhar : From whence by Tatrick^Dun- 
 lar Earl of March, a Man who had alwife been a Traitor to his Coun* 
 try, they were fafely convey'd unto Bertvick. Upon the Scots fide, there 
 were about Four Thoufand flain, but no Perfons of any Note, fave Sir 
 William Wepont and Sir Walter Rofs. This great Army of King Edward 
 was fo Richly and Glorioufly fumifh'd, both with Armour, Tents, Ap- 
 parel
 
 Vol. 1. Arch 'D eacon q/ Aberdeen, 275 
 
 ^ ■ ' 
 
 parel and all other Things that might add ta the Splendor and Brave- 
 ry thereof, that, after the Defeat, the Spoilj which ¥^\ngRohert order'd 
 to be diftributed amongft his Arpiy, did confiderai?ly ehrich them ; 
 for, befides the Silks, Velvets, CJoth'of Gold and other Rich Stuffs that 
 they fdund, which was moftly beftowediri'Addrning the Churches and 
 Monafteries that had been defaced by the fiag/i/^, they found great 
 Store of Coin, Gold, Silver, Jewels and Armour. They alfo receiv'd 
 great Suras of Money for the Ranlb'm of the No^ilemen, who were ta- 
 ken Prifoners, the Earl of Hartford beijig only, ^eliver'd by Exchange 
 for the Scots Queen, who had he?ndetain'd fqr Eight Years Pdfoner in 
 England. The Englijh Hiftorians (el) us. That the Kingdom oi Scotland 
 was fo overjoy'd with this ViftorV, whith they acknowledge to be the 
 greateft Defeat that ever England qiet with, that tjleAVomei^ and Chil- 
 dren did nothing but f^ig, upon ■ all C)ccaf>pij9,' a Ballad^^vyhich was 
 made againft the EaigUJh^ and b^n thuV. 
 
 Maydens of England fgn waj* w piournCy 
 
 For zowr Lemmons xjou have m (rt BannoJiborne 
 
 Wtih Hev4%h. 
 What vpee-nd the K'ln^ of England 
 To ibaw ^o«m Scotland 
 
 With Rttnmiilogb. 
 
 But that which afforded greateft Matter of Mirth, was the Verfes of a 
 Carmelite Friar, Robert Bajiun Prl6r of ■SearU'oigh^ whom King Edward 
 had brought alongftwith him to compofe a Poem in Praife of his Con- 
 queft o( Scotland; and, being, taken Prifoner by King Rohert, after he 
 had examin'd him, and found upon what Pefign he had cdme, he 
 caus'd him compofe a Poem in Praife of the Viitory he had obtain'd 
 over the Eiglifl) (d\ which began thui. 
 
 T)e flaniHu cudo mttrum cum Carmine Nudoy 
 
 Rifum retrudo^ dum tali thtmate ludo^ i5"<:. 
 In Imitation of which, a .Wj -Monk composM the following Verfes 
 upon the fame Battel j by which the Reader may judge of their Poetry 
 in that Age. 
 
 M.femel )& C ter, femel X J. JwigttQ qucfter 
 Mato Bapifta^ nova gratia, contigit ijia^ 
 ^uodRex ScotoruWf peditum cum parte fuorum 
 Anglos proftravit^ Equites fum J^tg' ft^gavity 
 Rivului eft. fuper hoc tefiisy cognonme Banoc, 
 Jn quofuhmerjajacuerunt cor^a verfa 
 ^uo ReK Ai^ghnim^ nf0iero fidoidp fuorton 
 Armatis poptdis^ equitum termtlUbm centis^ 
 Etpeditum turmis circtfmdatus in numerofis 
 Scotos aggreditWy i? eos delere molitur. 
 Recurfum facere caftje cupifns Strivelinx ; 
 It Strivelina comnundant pttdia Una^ 
 Gens vi divina cadit AngUca tefte ruiiuiy 
 Turba ruit procerum^ cadit hie. utfoque (fierum 
 Ad magnum numertan fit ihi difperfif ftttmiy 
 
 A a a a G<W 
 
 {i) Vid. ScobCturoa. Lib. 12. Op. v>. Cimcr. 4< Scot. Do(\, Fort. ftPict. P<g. 28. &c.
 
 z-j6 The Life o/"John Barbour, Vol' I 
 
 Gtns cadit Anglorum, fugtt JfT Rtx triftis eorum. 
 Stat Rex ScotoTum fervem in amort Juorum^ 
 Hie relevat jura. qu,e jam fuerant peritura^ 
 Tervjoilt cura toUit Rex noxia ^lura^ 
 ^mijui totos quos AngWa flurihis annts 
 Concepit iwScotos, lux obruit una Joannis: 
 Nam Rex Anglorum molitus nmten eorum 
 Funditus auferre^ luis infepralia Guerrct^ 
 Arrm movet.^ concepta fovet^ per it in perimendo^ 
 Aegreditur. dum non fugitur^fugit ipfe latendo^ 
 'Dedecus ajfequitur aggr^or quando fugatur^ 
 Cui hene conjulitur^ quod velfic fe tueatur., 
 Cum paucis fugit^ in campo Rex enfe reli^o', 
 Nee populo patet uUa fugavia, Trincipe vidoy 
 Turba fuperia 7)ucum^ morbum perpejfa caducurrt^ 
 Si tamen evadit equos ante pedes modo vadit^ 
 Afpiceres iUos Troceres aliojque Totentes 
 ^ifperjosy iUos merjos^ bos enfe ruentes^ 
 Sijorfan vivi fugiant, aliifugitivi 
 Rnpihus aut Rivis latitant aut Vallihus imU 
 ^um captivatur profiernitur atque fugatur. 
 ¥oTthJepelit multos armif i? equis benecultof, 
 ^os tu ferviles reputahas AngUce miles, 
 Et quostu viles opm efi fatearu beriles 
 Siclevat Elifos 'Dominm, dans rohora parvis 
 Jnfe confifis^ altos profternit in arrnis ; 
 Anglica quos plenn promelas cantica vents. 
 Summejub his p^K Jeremiae cow/cwa Threni« 
 Expertos Scotos metuens tibijam bene notos^ 
 A modo ne temere contemncU difce cavere 
 Expulit a primis Anglis lux alma Joannis 
 Chrifti Baptiftae,/v-o quo tibi ^/oria Chrifte 
 Bannoc bahet limus^ quorum nee mmina Jcimm 
 £^ando domi dejint^ perpendit gens fua quijint; 
 Talma Triumphalu^ inimicis exitialis 
 Scotis dum cejjit lam bis celeberrima crejcit 
 Anglica militia^ bis vitHa^ /"g"^", perempta. 
 Ter loea ^orthina fugientumfada ruina^ 
 ^iviti.e capta^ currus, res denique rapta 
 Materiemfiendidedit Anglis atque gemendi : 
 Sic gens Scotorum laudat 'Dominum 'Dominorum, 
 Inter Depojitum fontem caftrumque nodofum 
 Corruit Anglorum gens perjida, fraude fuorim. 
 Deus immenfe ! quatn jufio percutis enfe, 
 CoUa Juperborum ealcans^lis vota tuoium 
 Supplens fupflicium prectbm placatus eorum, 
 Scotorum ctetui vigeat virtute re^letus : 
 Et Rex Jic Utuivertens in gaudta fletus 
 Anglis Trofiratis divtjis^ atque fugatis, 
 Et Captivatis^ Jit law Regi Tietatis. 
 
 After
 
 Vol. I. Arch-'Deacon 0/ Aberdeen. 277 
 
 After this Defeat of the Etiglifi at BanmcUurn^ King Roien wafted 
 and deftroyed all the Engli/h Marches, demolifli'd all their Forts, and 
 reduced all Scotland to his Obedience. In the mean time King Edmrd 
 having made one Teter Spalding^ an Engli/i Man, Governour of Ber-wick] 
 and receiv'd the Sons of fome of the beft of the TownVrtien as Hofta- 
 ges for their Lx)yalty,return'd from thence to the City of Tork^where he 
 ftiew'da great defire to Revenge and Repair the DiOionouroV his late 
 Defeat : But he could do little or nothing; for his People were fo dif- 
 couraged by their late Overthrovir, and alfo their Affedlions were grown 
 cold towards him, by reafbn of his too much adhering to the Counfel 
 of his Favourites, which begat a Diflention between him and his Nobi- 
 lity ; yet fome of them, as Edmond Earl oi Arundel^ Rohert Umfrevile 
 the Lord Tiercy^ the Lord Nevil^ the Lord Beaumont^ with a great 
 Power of the North of England^ made an Inroad into Scotland^ and de- 
 ftroy'd fome Part of the Marches ; but they were fo quickly Purfu'd by 
 Sir James 7)ouglas^ Sir Ji^alter JVarren and a great Power with them,that 
 they were forc'd j)refently to return again into England. ThcScots Army 
 went after them the length oi Northalerton^ Burnt and Deftroy'd all the 
 Towns in NortbumAerlmi^ and then return'd again, thro' the Weft- 
 Marches, into Scotland. 
 
 Much about thi^ time, at the Invitation and Requeft of the 
 Lords o( Ireland^ who then thought themfelves opprefs^d with the 
 Tyrrany of the Englifb^ King Robert., being now abfolute Mafter of 
 Scotland f fent- his Brother Edward into Ireland with a great Army; where 
 he had fogood Succefs, that he was Prodaim'd King oilrelandy and en- 
 joyed that Title forthefpace of Twd or Three Years. The Irifi Hi- 
 ftorians tell us {e\ That he Landed in the North Parts ofUlfier^with a 
 great Army, in the Year 1 3 1 5. in the Month of May ^ and that, imme- 
 diately after his Landing, he Burnt and Deftroy'd 'the Town of 
 ^undalky and a great part ofUfgil. Then he Defeat an Army, under 
 the Gjmmand of Richard Earl oiUlfler^ and took Sir iVilliam Bourghj 
 Sir John MdndeviU and Sir Allan Ettz-lVarren Prifoners, then he Defeat 
 the Lord Roger Mortimer at Yienlis in Meath^ took feveral of his Men 
 Prifoners, and Burnt the Town. After this, he went as far as Ftnnagb 
 and the Skerries inLeinJlef^ where he met with Three Powerful Armies 
 againft him ; the one Commanded by Edmond Butler Lord Juftice 
 o( Ireland; the other by ^ohn FttZrTbomoiy afterward Earl of Kildare^ 
 and the Third, by Lord Amald Tower. But, as they Were going to 
 Join their Forces together; a great Conteft arofe amongft them ; upoa 
 which every one March'd off with his own Army, and left the Field 
 to King £i/n»ar(/, upon the Twenty Sixth Day oi January. Then he 
 March^ his Army to the Caftle of Leye, which he took and Burnt. 
 After this, he return'd to Uljler^ and Befieg'd and took the Caftle of 
 Kmckfergusy and haviiig Rencounter'd with the Valiant SivTbomasMande^ 
 viUy and his Brother John Mandevile at 'Down, he Defeat their Forces,and 
 flew them both. • Then he return'd to Scotland^to Vifite his Brother King 
 Rohert. The next Year he went back to Ireland with the Earl of Mur^ 
 ray and a great Army before Eajler^ and immediately laid Siege to 
 K/wckJergus which had Jjeen Re-taken in hi? abfcnce, and took it. Then 
 he March'd his Aimy to Ca/Ueknockywlnch he likewifc took,and made the 
 
 B b b b Ba- 
 
 («X S« Sur JtnetWarv'f Annah oflrelud, Pag^ 18. ks.
 
 1^8 ^he Life o/JoHN Barbour, Vol. I 
 
 Barpn thereof Prifoner. . Having ftay'd fomeJtifjx: at CaflUkwck, he 
 March'd his Army as far as Limer'tch^ where he ftay'd till after l.iofier. 
 In the mean time, Roger Mortimer Landed with o great Army ntlvorer^ 
 fpord. King Edmrd went with his Army to UifieTy where he ftay'd till 
 towards the. end of the Year 1 3 1 7. and then went over agpin toScaltind 
 with Sir iValtet and Sir Hugh de Lacy^ who were both Forfaulted, by 
 Roger Mortmcr the King of £rg/<i«c/',3 Lieutenant^ for adhering to King 
 Edward. In tlie beginning of the next Year; Kiag Edward Landed witfi 
 ^ great Army at Tiundalk^ accompany 'd with Sir TValttr ami Sii- Hugh de 
 l.acy: Upon the knowledge of which, ;he was met by ^i^hn Lord Brtnih' 
 gh(or}^ Richard TKff and Miles Verdon^ with an Army of Oiie Thoufatid, 
 Three Hundred and Twenty Four Men, who. gave King Rl-ward 
 Battel, and overthrew him, kill'd him and Bight. Xhoufand, Two 
 Hundred and Seventy Four of his Men. King EJmrd's Body being found 
 amongfl the $Iain,theLord;5r^i»o6aw cut off hisHead,and.tiirried it in a 
 Preient to his Mafter King .B/n'ar(/;ofjEwg/W ■; for which he. was re- 
 warded with, the Earldom o( Loi^b\nnd theluBazonyi .o£\ ■^therdee, 
 Thus Died this Prince, who for hisPerfoQal'Valour ha^hhwdly his 
 Pi^rall.el in Hiftory. And had he betn fea muth Mafter of hisuPaflions^ 
 as his Brother was, it would have been a aifficXjlt' Task; itb Decide,'' 
 whifh of the two wa,S;tln«^e3teftPfihce.;, Butt0ireturnto; tlie. Affairs of 
 Scotland. -The fame Yeairthe. City of R^fwich wiasDiiidivered td the Scotj^] 
 as.the Engti/i Hiftoriansfayvby the Treachery of^ter, Spildittg the Go-i 
 verqour. . King £(/warf/j .being much, i txoubled -fotittht Lbfircf So im^ 
 portant a'Place,. game the iiw.i;: Year with « grmt^Acrny^-dndlaid Sic^ 
 to it ; and with lych PiligiCftiCe and Forqe aj&ultedit, thdti'bej was'/iir 
 afair way\9f regaining, jfy, had, not, the,, Estloftii^^^c'V^^r -and.thofe :of. 
 liisFaftion w;ithdFawn tbetnfelvesjh t!($caufeitbejKingi tHai^vfaid, He> 
 would difpof^'the keeping tbefeofitQ :, the.. Lo|^|fi;^<^A Spinjtit;: \)[oungevl 
 who was now become, the Kjqg'e ChaiftUjlain'iaud only Miijian;.^ But^ 
 the Town was fo (Irongly^nd. valiantly, /diefended \xy.'lV<dtt\^t(wi>ars:th6 
 Governour, th^t before. the time~ti\at\he Naffign'd^ f«r the. taking of it;' 
 tjie Earl of Murray^ Sir j^ames.^ougl^'^nd SirWalt(cWaru^\i{kmh\cd:. 
 their Forces together, wichfflnilnteqtion.jtojlifelthiei 'Slt^eiby-Forcdf 
 but perceiving them felveS/ not Strong! enoOgh foA^that Ehterpr}z'e,;(they 
 enter'd; with, their Army into £«g/a»JjjHii)der:NiJih{,-u8ndiirppiled all th,e 
 Country before, tfiem, ^% faK;as;5<?r()«^/2-JSW(^*.\lporivHhiL-li%7f/z^^^/rkii' 
 A'v(-h-Biflioppf TorA, and the Abbot diSetiy.^ hearing pj tjieiillithentable 
 Devaftations; the Scots made every where, aflembled,.togethorlari.Army 
 offiichaswere left at Hpme^.ynd thought .abltjjtoiFight^ ^amounting, 
 to the Number of Ten Thoufand ; .but. hioftly icofifilHng. bfi J'rieftsy: 
 Friars, Monks and Hxisband Men. Is.-.Withi thcfethe'.Ardh4Biftiop 
 met the iScon;, upon th^. Twelfth Dnyol'Q^her^ ]Ai Miltofifl ypoh .the 
 River *SW/f; and, havingi to! thdr lown DIfadvanta^i;pafsH'the 
 I^iver, the Scoti having fet'Fire to fome Stacks of i^fay, ^yy.'.Were .Ib 
 blinded with .the^mpke,, that they, did'not perodivethem tillthfiycame 
 ubavyares upon, them: Aod,they, being' faltogethdr ignorant ofi tlie Difciv 
 p)jne of War, the Scots ga^fQ them ?n .ihtire ovstthrov/., and JdlL'dFif^- 
 tqen Hundr^d,oftherajL,.befides feveral that werfeDrowa'd^' tlie Arch- 
 Bi(hop and the Abbot tordlyiefcaping. by.Tlight. /i;Abou< iJVw/»«3/*i 
 after, when the £'»g/;/j-OTf»j Barns were full, and their Yards well ftor-
 
 Vol. I. Jfch'Dcitcon of Aberdeen. 275? 
 
 ed for the following Years Provifion, the -Scofj-, under the Condudt of 
 the Earl oi Mtiyray and the Lord 'Douglafs^ enter'd into England again, 
 and Burnt the Country oi Giljlaml^ kept on their Journey to Bufoh un- 
 der Stanrnore^ and fo through iVtftmoorliwd and Cumherland 'y and, after 
 much Spoil and Devaftations in all the Countries and Parts aforeliiid, 
 with many Prifoners and great Riches they returned to Scotland. So 
 foon as King Edward was Advertis'd of this, he raifed the Siege of Ber- 
 ttiick^ thinking to meet them with his Powerful Army : But he was 
 difappointed; for they were returned to their Country before that time. 
 The Pope, being informed of thefe Cruel and Bloody Wars betwixt the 
 Scots and Engli/h^ fent two Cardinals to mediate a Peace betwixt the 
 two Kingdoms ( f) ; the one was Cardinal CanceUin, Vice-Chancelor 
 to his Holinefs, * and the other was Cardinal Luc de Fafco. Thefe 
 two Cardinals, at this very tin^e, having come the length of 'Durham^ 
 by theirMe<liation,a Truce was concluded betwixt KingRo^^r^ and King 
 Edvjard tor two Years. Three years before this, a great many of tlie 
 Nobility and Barons o( Scotland mt^t at theMonaftery of ^^frir&//?(?tA,or 
 Ahrotb^ where they wrote the following Letter to the Pope, to which 
 they appended all their. Seals, {g). 
 
 Q'^nSliJimo Tatri in Clyifto ac Tyomino Domino Joanni, 'Diviina Trovi- 
 *^ dentia^ Sacro SatuHx^ Romans Iff Univerfalif Ecclejice Siimmo "Po-tifici^ 
 Filii fid humiles <}3 devoti^ Duncanus Co/w^i- (Je Fife, Thomas Randulphus 
 Comes Moraviae, 'Doniin^s Maiihiae }£} Vallis Annandioe, Patricius de 
 Dumbar Comts Marchise, Mali(jus Comes de Stratherp, Malcolmuft 
 Cannes de Levenox, Willielmus Comts de Rofs,>lVlagnus Conies Cathanise 
 Orcadiae,iS'' Willielmus.Gwwfj Satherldndiae^ Walterus Senejcallus Scotia? 
 Willielmus de Soules Buttelarius ^cotjae, Jacobus 'Daminus de Douglas, 
 Roger us file Moubry, Pavid ©(JwwMtt t/f Brichin, David rt'^ Graham, In- 
 gelramus de Umfrevile, Jioannes de fMonteith Cujlos Comitatun de Mon- 
 teith, Alexander Frazer, Gilbertuv </« Haia Conjlabularim Scotia?, Ro- 
 bertus de Keitn Manjcal/us Sconx^ Henricus de Sando-Claro, Joannes 
 de Graham, David de Lindfay,. Willielmus Olyphant, Patricius de 
 Graham, Joannes de Fenton, Willielmus de Abernethie, David de 
 Weymes, Willielmus de Monte-Fixo, Fergufius de Ardrolun, Eulhchius 
 de Maxwel, Willielmus de Ramlay, Willielmus de Monte Alto, Alanus 
 de Moravia, Dovenaldus Campbel^ Joannes Camburn, Reginaldus le 
 Chen, Alexander de Seton, Andreas de Lelcelyne J? Alexander de Stra- 
 ton deter i^ue Bar ones Iff Lthere-tenentes^ ac tot a Communitas Ktgni Scotia! 
 omnirnodam Reverentiam filialem, cum~ devotii fedum ojcidn Bcuionmi. Scimus^ 
 Sancitffime Tater iff 'Domme^ i5' fx AMiijuonmi Geftts tff Uhns coliiginms^ quod 
 inter cceteras Natianes egregias, Noftra fciz. Scptorum Natto^ rnultis pr.eco- 
 mu! fuertt infignita : ^ce de majori Scythia per mare Tirenum i5' Columttas 
 Heiculis fra-'^/^MJ, l5' tn Hifpania tnfer feroctffimo(^ per nmlta temporum 
 curricula^ rejidens^ a nuUis quant umcmque BarbartcU poterat alicubi juhjugart^ 
 indeque veniens^ pofl mille i? ducentos annos a [ranfilu Topult Ifraelitici,/-^* 
 fedes in Occidente qucumnc obtinet ^espulfis Biittonibus, iff Pidtis or>imno de- 
 letis^ licet per Norwegienles, Danos, Iff Anglos fiepius impugnata fuenU 
 multu fihi viiHoriis^ }ff laborilus quamplurimis adquijivit ; ipjafque ah emni Ser- 
 
 B b b b a "v'ii^f 
 
 (/) Vid. Hiiii> Am^U d tVtoC&liU.par JVt.Du.Chefnepag. 618. («; See Sir. George MacKcnzic's Booh 
 of Precedency, and the Billiop of C»rlille'» Scot. Hill: Lib. pag. 149.
 
 i8o The Life of ]ohs Barbour, Vol.1. 
 
 virne liheras^ ut Trifcorwn tejlanlur Hijloria^ ff"JP<r ttvutt : In quorum Regno^ 
 ctntum i? tredecem Reges de ijiforum Regali Trojapia^ nulla Alienigena inlerve- 
 tiientty Rtgnaveriott. £luorum NoMitates Iff mertta^ licit tn aliis turn clarerent^ 
 fatis tamen patenter effulgent. Ex eo quod Rex Return J)ommm Jefus Chri- 
 ftus foJlTaJ/ionem IS" Refurredlimem Juara^ ipfos tnultitnisTerfte fmllus con- 
 fiitutos quafi primos^ ad fuam fidem San^iJ/imam convocavit : Nee eos^ per 
 quemlibet in di^a fide^ confirmari voluit, fed per fuum primum Apojflolum^ 
 quanrvis ordine Jecutidum vel tertium^ San^um Andrcam meritijfimum beati 
 Petri Germanum^ quern femper ipjit praeffe voluit ut Tatronum. Hrc aw- 
 tem SanHijJimi Tatres is^ 'Preedeceffores vefiri Joticita mtnte pen/antes^ ipjum 
 Regnum i? Topulwn^ ut Beati Petri Germani Tectdium rrmtis fawrihs \ff 
 Trivilegiis quantpluriniis muniverunt : Laque gens nojlra^ub ifforum protC' 
 iHione^ Ither hadenm deguit "^ quteta'^ donee tile Trinceps lAagnificm^ RfxAn- 
 gloruin Edwardus, Tater ifiiux qui nunc efi^ Regnum nojlrum Acephalum, 
 Toptdumque nullim malt aut doli confcium^ nee Bellis aut Infultihm tunc affue- 
 tum^ fubamici Iff Confederati Specie Annumeralnliter infefiavit : CujuA Jnjurias, 
 C<edes 1? Vtolentias, Tr<edattones^ Ineendia, 'Pralatorum Incareerationes^ Mo- 
 nafleriorum Combujtiones ^ Religioforum Spoliationes \ff Occifiones^ alia quoqut 
 Enormia^ quje in di3o Topulo exereuit ^ulli parcens JEtati aut Sexui^ Religiani 
 aut Ordini^ nuUm fcrileretf nee ad plenum intelligeret , nifi quern experientia 
 informaret. A quibus malis innumerts^ Ipfojuvante^ qui poft vulnera medetur Iff 
 fanat^ liberati Junius per Serenijfimum Trincipem^ Regem )3 'Domtnum No- 
 firwn^ 'Dominum Robertum, qui^ pro Topulo )ff Hcereditate Juts, de manilus 
 Inimicorumhiherandis yquafi alter Maccabeus aut }d[Ms^Laiores iffTcedia^ln'. 
 tdias IffTericula^ Uto fujlinuit animo : ^emetiam'Divim'Difpofitio^ }ff jux- 
 ta Leges \ff Confuetudines nojlras^ quas ufque ad mortem fujlinere volumus^ jtt-' 
 ris fueceJ/iOy Iff deUtus nojlrorum confenftis ]ff ajfenfus^ nojlrum fecerunt Trinci- 
 pem at que Regem. Cm/, tanquam illi per quern falus in Topulo fadla ejl^ pro no- 
 flra Liiertate tuenda, tarn jure quam Mentis tenemuT^ Iff volumus in omnilus 
 adharere. ^emjiah inceptii dejifiet^ Regi Anglorum aut Anglicis kw, aut 
 Regnum nojlrum volens fubjieere^ tanquam inimieum nojlrum^ Iff Jui mjlrique 
 juris fubverjorem fiatim expellere niteremuf ; 1? alium Regem nojlrum^ qui ad 
 defenjionem nojlram Juffieiet^ faciemun : ^ia quamdiu Centum vivi remanje- 
 rint^ nunquam Anglorum domino aliquatenus volumus Jubjugari', non enim 
 propter gloriam^ divitias aut honores pt^namm^ Jed propter Libertatem Jolummo- 
 do^ quam nemo Bonus niji fimul cum wta amittet. ntnc ejl Reverende Tater 
 ae Nomine quod San^itatem Vejiram^ cum omm Tracum injlantia^ Genu 
 flexfs^ Cordilus exoramus ; quatenus Jtncero corde^ menteepue pia reeenjentes^ 
 quodapud cum cujus vices in Terris geritisy non fie pondws^ \ff pondtu^ nee di- 
 JlimHio Judei Iff Gncci, Scoti aut Anglici, Tribulatimes i? Atigujlioi nobis Iff 
 Ecclefi^e^ei il/atM ab AngVicls paternu octdis intuentes ', Rfgejn Anglorum, 
 cut Juffieere debet quod pojfidet^ cum olim Anglia Jeptem aut pluribiu Jolebat 
 Jufficere Regibm^ monere i? exbortare dignemini^ aut nos Scotos in exili degen- 
 tes Scotia ultra quam babitatio non ejl^ nibilque nifi nojlrum cupientes in pace 
 dimittet. Cui pro no(lra procuranda quiete quic^d pojfumus^ ad Jlatum no- 
 ftrum reJpeSlu habit Oy hoc Jacere volumus cumeffcdu. l^ejlraenim inter ejl^ 
 SanSle Tater ^ hoc Jacere qui Taganorum Jtritatem^ Cbrijiianorum culpis exi- 
 gentibm, in CbriJUanos Jeevientem ajpicitisy Iff Cbrijiianorum terminos arda- 
 ri indies: ^yare ne quid vejlra Sat^itatis memoria derooat^ \ff fi^ quod abfit^ 
 Ecclefia in aliquajui parte vejlris temporibui patiatur Ecclipfin aut Scandaluniy 
 vos videritis. Exhortet ighut Cbrifiianos Tnncipes, jw, non caujam ut caujam 
 
 fonen-
 
 Vol« i' Jrch-Veacon 0/ Aberdeen. 281 
 
 fonmtes, fe fitigmt in fuhfidium Terra Sanded propter Guerras quas hahent 
 cumfrosimis ire non pojjfe : Cujm impedimenti caufa efi verior^ quod inmino- 
 ribus proximis debellandis^ utilitas propier IST refifientia debilior aflimantur, 
 Sic quam UtaCorde didus pomims Rex Nofter^ i? JSlgs^ fi Rex AngloruJii 
 »os inTace dimittet^ illuc iremtis ; ^i ftibil ignotat fatis novit : ^wrfChrifti 
 yicario totique Cbrtftianitati ofiettdimus ^ tejlamur. ^ibus fi San&itai Ve- 
 fira^ Anglorum relatibus ninrn credula^ fidem fmuram non adhiheat, aut ipjis 
 in nojlram confti/ionem favere non dejimtj Corporum Excidia Animarum Rsi- 
 tia^ \ff cetera qu.t fequentur incommoda^ quoeipjiin mbis, kf nos in ip/is fece- 
 rimuf^ vohis al Altiffimo credimtts imputanda. Ex ^0 jtimtts i? erimm in 
 his qu<e tenemur^ tanquam obedientite filii vobit tanquam ipfim Vicario in omni-^ 
 bus complacere^ ipfique tanquam Summo Regi 1? '^udici^ caufam nojlram tucn- 
 dam cemmittimm : Cogitatum nojjrum jadanles in ipfo^ fperantefque finem quod 
 in nobii Virtutem faciei \3 ad nibilwn rediget hofies nofiros. Serenitatem i? 
 SanHitatem wfiram confervet Alttjfmus EccUJi^e Suje San6lce per tempora diu* 
 turna. Datum apud Monaflerium de Aberbrothock in Scotia Sexto die Apri- 
 lis, Amo Gratia Millejimo Trecentefimo Vicejimo', Anno vtro Regm Regts no- 
 Jiri fupraditHi ^into 'Decimo. 
 
 In jEngli/i thus : 
 
 ^O our moft Holy Father in Cbrifi, and our Ldrd, J'oU^ by the Di- 
 vine Providence, Chief Bifliop of the moft Holy Roman and Uni- 
 verfal Church ; Your Humble and Devoted Sons, Duncan Earl of Fife^ 
 Tbomcti Randlupb Earl oiMurraji, Lord of Mannia and AnnandaU;^ Tatrick 
 deDumbar Earl of Marc/>, Malijius ^x\ o^ Strathern^ Malcolm E^r\ of Le^ 
 nox, IVilliam Earl o(Rofs^ Magnus Earl of CaitJynefs and Orkney^ William 
 Earl t)f Sutberland^lfalter Steward of Scotland^ James Lord oiDouglaJs^o- 
 oer de Mouhray^ David\joxA oi Bricbin^ David de Graham, Ingelramus di 
 Ujnfrevile^ fohn de Monteith Warder of the County of MotUeith, Alexander 
 Fra^ur^ Gilbert de Hay Conftable of Scotland^ Robert de Keith Marifchal of 
 Scotland^ Henry de Sando-Claro^ John de Graham^ David de Undfay, WiU 
 Ham Oliphant^ Tatrick de Graham^ John de Fenton^ William de Abernethie^ 
 David de Weyms^ William de Mimte^Fixo^ Fergus de Ardrojdn^ Eujlachius 
 de Maxwel, William de Ramfay^ WiUiam de Monte- Alto^ Allan de Murray^ 
 Donald Campbel^ ^"bn Cambura^ Reginald le Chene, Andrew de Lefcelyne and 
 Alexander de Straton^ and the reft of the Barons and Freeholders, and 
 whole Community or Commons of the Kingdom of Scotland^ fend all 
 manner of Filial Reverence, with devout Kiflcs of your Bleffed and Hap^ 
 py Feet. 
 
 Moft Holy Father and Lord, We know arid gather from Ancient A6l3 
 and Records, That in every Famous Nation, this of 'Scof/awi hath been 
 celebrate with many Praifes. This Nation, having come from Scytbia 
 the Greater,thorQW the Tufcan Sea and by Hercules\ Pillars, and liaving 
 for many Ages taken its Refidence in S^atn^ in the midft ot a moft fierce 
 People, could never be brought into Subjection by any People, how 
 Barbarous foever : And, having remov'd from thefe Parts, above i loo 
 Years after the coming ofthe;^w/i><rjout oiEgym did, by many Vi-" 
 aories and much Toil, obtain thefe Parts in the Weft< which they ftiU 
 poffefs, having expell'd the Britains^ and entirely rodted out the TtcHs^ 
 notwithftanding ot the frequent Aflaults and Invafioris they met With, 
 from Norvegians, Danes and EngH/b : and thefe Parts and Pofleffions they 
 
 Cccc havet
 
 iSi The Life of JoHK hAKBouRy Vol. f 
 
 have alwifetetain'd Free, from all manhcr of Servitude and Subjc-iHon, 
 as Ancient Hiftories do witnefs. 
 
 Tins Kingdom hath been Govern'd by an uninterrupted! Succcfhon 
 of 1 1 5 Kinas, all of our own Native? and Royal Stock, without the In- 
 tcrveening of' any Stranger. The ti'u<J Nobility aud Merits of thofe 
 Prfnces and People are very remarkable, from this one G>nrKlcnifion, 
 Crho' there were no other Evidence for it) That the King of Kings, the 
 Lord fefus Chijly after his Pa flion and Refurre6tion, honour'd them as 
 it were the Firft (though living in the outmoft Parts of the Earth) with 
 a Call to his moft Holy Faith ; neither Would our Saviour have- them 
 confirm'd in the Chriltian Faith, by any other Inftrument than his 
 own Firft Apoftle ( tho' in order the Second or Third) St. Andrerr^ 
 the moft Worthy Brother of the BlelTed Teter, whom he would 
 alwife have to be over us as our Patron or Ptotedlor. Upon the 
 Weighty Confideration of thefe things, Our moft Holy Fathers, 
 your Predeceflors, did, with many great and fingular Favours 
 and Privileges, Fence and Secure this Kingdom and People, as being 
 the Peculiar Charge and Care of the Brother of St. Tetrr ; lo that our 
 Nation hath hitherto lived in Freedom and Quietnefs under their Pro- 
 tection, till the Magnificent King Edward^ Father to the prefent King 
 of Engtandy did, tinder the Colour of pri^lhip and Allyance or Con- 
 federacy, with the innumerable Oppreffions inJfefcus, who minded no 
 Fraud or Deceit, at a time when we vi^re without a King or Head,and 
 when the People were unacquainted with Wars aad Invafions. It ii 
 impoffible for any, whofe own Experience huth.iiofinform'd him, to 
 deicribe or fully to. under ftand the Ia]uries,Blood aid; Violence, the, pe- 
 predations and Fire,the Imprifonments of Pjrrfates, the Burning, Skfiigh- 
 ter and Robbery committed upon Holy Perfons aiid Religious Houles, 
 and a vaft multitude of otlier Barbarities;, which that King'.exec\ited cm 
 this People, without fparing of any Sex or Age,; Religion or Orfder of 
 Men whatfoever. But at length it pleas'd God, who only ciil heal af- 
 ter Wounds, to re.ftore us to Liberty, from thete innumerable iQiIami- 
 ties, by our moft Serefae Prijice, King and lA)tdy Rokert^ who, for the 
 delivering of his l^eople. and. his owa ^lighttul Inlieritance from the 
 Enemy's hand, di^l, like another jr(^^.««« or MwcaS^eWy moft chearfiilly 
 undergo all manner of Toil, Fatigue, HardQiip aod Hazard. The Di- 
 vine Providence, the Right of Succeffion, by the Laws and Cuftoras of 
 the Kingdom, (which we will Defend till Death) and die due .and lawr 
 ful Confent and Aflent of all the People, made him our King and Prince. 
 To him we are oblig'd, and refolve to adhere iinalL things, 'both upon 
 the account of his Right and his own Merit, as being the Ptrfon who 
 hath reftor'd the People's Safety, in Defence of their Liberties. But, af- 
 ter all, if this Prince fliall leave thefe Principles he hath fo Nobly Pur- 
 fu'd, and confent, that We, or our Kingdom befubjeded to the King or 
 People of ii»g/W,. we. will immediately endeavour to Expell lum as out 
 Enemy, and as, the Subvevter both of liis own and our Rights, and will 
 make another King, who .will Defend our Liberties j for, ibiong as 
 there ftiall but One Hundred of us rerojiin! lalive, we will never give con- 
 fent to fubje(^ our fclves to the.Dominiortiof the Enolt/b :. For it is not 
 Glory, it is not Riches, neither k it Honour, but it is Liberty alone thac 
 we Contend aod fight, for, which no Honeft Man will lofe but with 
 
 his
 
 Vol. I. Ach^Veacon of Ab^idccn. 28 j 
 
 his Life. For thefe Reafons, moft Reverend Father and Lord we do 
 •with mofteameft Prayers, from our bended Knees and Hearts, be? and 
 intreat your Holinel's, that you may be pleas'd, with a fintcre and'Cor- 
 dial Piety, to confidcr, that with Him, whole Vicar on Earth you are 
 there is no. Refpedt nor Diftinttion of few nor Greek^ Scot nor EvoU/^l 
 and that, with a Tender and Fatherly Eye, you may look upon^the 
 Calamities and Straits brought upon us and the Church of God by 
 the EtJoUfi ; and that ybu may Admonilh and Exhort the King of Eno. 
 land (who may well reft fatisfy'd with his own Pofleflions, lince the 
 Kingdom of Old us'd to be fufficient for Seven or moe Kings ) to fuffer 
 Us to live at Peace in that Narrow S]X)t oi Scotland^ beyond which we 
 have no Habitation, fince wedefire nothing but our own; and we on 
 our Part, as far as we are able, with Refpeft to our Condition, (hall ef- 
 fedually agree to him in every thing that may procure our Quiet. 
 
 It is your Concernment, Moft Holy Fathei-, to interpofe in this,wheri 
 you fee how far the Violence, and Barbarity of the Pagans is let loofe 
 to Rageagainft Chriftendora, for.Punifhing the Sins of the Chriftians, 
 and how much they daily encrdach upon the ChriftianTerritories; and 
 it is youc Intereft to Notice, that there be no ground given for refleftlng 
 upon youc Mdmory, if you (hould TufTer any Part of the Church to come 
 ynde^a Slcandal or Eclipfe (which we pray God may prevent) during 
 3/our times. Let it therefore pleafe your Holinefs, to exiiort the Chri- 
 ftian Princes, not ta make, tliei Wars, betwixt them and their Neigh- 
 bours,^ a Pretext fornot going totheHj/y-Iawc/, fince that is not the 
 true caufe of the Impediment. -The true Ground of it is^ That they 
 have a much nearer PrQfpe(Si of Advantage, and far leit oppofition in 
 the fubduing of their weaker Neighbdurs : And God (who is ignor^nE 
 of nothing) knows with how much Cbearfuin^l& both our King and we 
 would go thither^ if the King oi Etigland wtwld. leave; us in Peace, and 
 we do hereby teftify and. declajse it to the (Vicar of Chrifi^ and to all 
 Chriftendom. But, if y out Holinef^jQian be- too Credulous of the £wg/i/& 
 Mitreprefentations, and not give ficm Credit to what' we have faid^ 
 nor defift to favour the ^gUfi to due Deftrudion, we muft believe 
 that the Mafi High will ky to your Chalrge all the Blood, Lofs of Souls 
 and othet Calamities, that fhall fcltW on eithtx Hand betwixt us and 
 them. . Your Holinefs, in granting our jufl: Dellre, will oblige us in 
 eYei7Cafe,where our Duty! ,{balT require it,t6endeavouryourS3tisfadiori 
 as become obedient Sons of the Vicar: of Chrifi. We commit the De- 
 fetKJe of our Caufe to Him, who^stlni Sovereign King and Judge ; we 
 caft the burden of our Carps upon Him, and hope for llich an Iflue^ a* 
 may give Strength and Courage to us, and bring our Enemies to No^ 
 tiling. The Moft High'GOJ) longpreferve your &remty and Holmj^s 
 to His Holy Church. Given atthtlVfcaiiftery oSJierirathock in Scotland^ 
 the Sixth Day oi April ^ iathe yearof GnacJCjM CCC XX. and of oUr, 
 faid King's Reign theX.V. Year. 
 
 By this I.^terit plainly ai^cars^Thatthi^Popewasa greaterFavor^p. 
 oftlve £»g/r^ than the &<»/j ;!.: However, it liad Inch Influence 
 with him, tiut helent the two Cardinals above-named, .who> as I have; 
 laid, concluded a Truce for two> Yeani . bctvyixt tlie two Kings. Bufe 
 lidbrethe twoyms were, fully out,.theKing.ofJS«^'^^haYmg quell da? 
 itebellioo wisH agau^ hioLby his Nohaity,rai$d a mighty Army about 
 
 Cccc a ^^'^-
 
 The Life of ] oh s Barbour, Vol. J. 
 
 Whitjmtide^ in the Year i^aa. with which he defign'd to invade -Scpr- 
 land. But King Robert being inform'd of it, refolv^d to prevent him; 
 and therefore in the beginning of July^ he enter'd with an Army into 
 England n&iX to Carlijlr^ where he burnt 'a Mannour Houfe, that fome- 
 time belonged unto himfelf, at Rofs ; then he fpoil'd AUerdaU and the 
 Monaftery o^ Holme. From thence he went to the Abby of Furnejfe^ de- 
 ftroyinginhisWay, the Country o( Copland; the Abbot of this Mona- 
 ftery having met him, invited him, and gave him a handfome Enter* 
 tainment ; by which Means he not only faved the Monaftery, but all 
 tlie Lands that belonged to it. From Fwnejfe he march'd to the Town 
 oiLancafin^ which he laid all in Afties, fave two Religious Houfes; 
 and here the Lord James 'Douglafs and the Earl of Murray came up to 
 him with another Army ; and, having join'd both their Armies into 
 one Body, they march'd to the Town of Trejlon in Andernejs.^ which 
 they laid all in Afhes, the Houfe of the_ Friars Minors only excepted. 
 Thus having come Fourfcore Miles within the Kingdom of England^ 
 they return'd homeward with many Prifoners, Cattel and other Rich 
 Booties, and came to Car/;yk on the 1 9 Day of jTa/y, where they refted 
 about the fpace of five Days j and upon St. fames Eve they enter'd 'into 
 Scotland^ after they had been in England three Weeks and three Days. 
 King Robert was hardly arrived in Scotland^ but King Edward with his 
 great Army, which the EngUfh Hiftorians fay, confifted of a Hundred 
 Thoufand Men, enter'd Scotland. King Rohert being informed, that 
 they were no ways provided in Vidluals, caus'd lay the whole G)un-' 
 try open and wafte before them : So, finding no Army to ' oppofe him, 
 nor no Relief or Succour to his own Army, many of whom wer dying 
 daily for want of Food, after he had come the length of Edinburgh, he' 
 was forced to return, to his great Diftionour, without having effeftua- 
 ted any thing, but only the fpoiling and burning of the Abbies of 
 Melrofe 2nd 7)rtl?urgb^ and fome other Religious Houfes, which they 
 did in their return out of meer Spite, becaufe they could do nothing 
 elfe. Prefently after King Edward's return into England^ Tbotntu 
 Randulfh Earl of Murray.^ and the Lord James Pouglajs, with a great 
 Army enter'd £tfg/W, deftroyed the whole County of i^orthumherland 
 burnt the Tow;i oi Northallerton and feveral other Towns, and laia 
 all wafte before them, even to the very Gates of the dtyofTork. King 
 £/M/tfr(/,being informed of this, raifed an Army of all manner of- Men, 
 that appear'dto be likely or able for War,both of £wg/;y0and Forreign- 
 ers.With this mighty Hoft he met the Scots^ near to the Abby of Biland, 
 where, upon the 15 of 08oher^\n the year 132^. they fought a Bloody 
 Battel; in which the £wg///2 were diUromfited and put to the Flight 
 with great Slaughter, the King of iSwg/W having efcaped very narrow- 
 ly, and was hotly purfued to Torh, having left behind him the moft 
 of his Plate and Jewels, which the &o^j carry'd away with them, and 
 from thence pafled into Torhmoulds, fpoiling and wafting all that part 
 of the Country, as far as Beverly ; which Town for a Sum of Money 
 they were content to fpare .* So, with their Spoils and Pnfoners,they re- 
 turned into their own Country, upon AU-Souls Day, after they had 
 remain'd in England the fpace of a Month and Four Days. Amongft 
 their Prifoners, the moft Eminent was John Duke of Britaine and Earl 
 oi Richmond^ who,after he had pay'd a great Sum of Money for his Ran- 
 
 fome
 
 Vol. I. Arch'Veacon of AhGxdQcn. 185 
 
 fome, had his Liberty and went into France^ from whence he never af- 
 ter return'd into England. The Engli/i Hiftorians fay, That their Mif- 
 fortune in this Battel was owing to Andretp Hntly Earl oiCadijU^ who, 
 being imploy'd and intfufted by King ii/wart/j, for the Levying of feme 
 Forces for his Affiftance in this Service, was corrupted by a great Sum 
 of Money, promis'd to him by the Earl of Murray and Sir James T)ou- 
 glafs^ which made him withdraw himfelf, and thofe Forces which he 
 had gather'd together, to Lamajler ; and for which he was afterwards 
 hangd, drawn and quarter'd. But this Story is fufficiently refuted 
 by relating it, it neither agreeing with the Circumftances of the Scots 
 Nation at that time, nor with the Charader of the Earl of Murray and 
 the Lord Douglajs^ who were Perfons that never bought a Vidory, but 
 with the Lives of their Enemies, and the imminent Danger of their 
 own Perfons. King Edwardh bad Succefs in this, and in all his former 
 Wars with the Scots^ made him think upon making a Truce wirh them 
 upon reafonable Terms, if it could poflibly be obtain'd ; whcreu):)on, 
 both Kings being willing thereunto, it was agreed, that Commiffion- 
 ers on both fides (hould meet at NewcafiU^ upon Ajcenjion-day next en- 
 fuing, there to treat of fome Agreement of; Peace. For the King of 
 England came Aymer de Valence Earl oVPemhroke^ Hugh Lord Spencer the 
 Younger, the Earl of iVinchefler and Four others. For tlie King of 
 Scotland came the Bifhop oi^t. -^/idr em ^ J'hotnasRandulph Earl o( Murray 
 and Four others. , T.hele Commiflioners. after much debate, in the end 
 agreed upon a Truce to endure for the Space of Thirteen Years, which 
 was proclaim'd in both Kingdoms in the Year i^'J4. , And thefe were 
 the la ft Anions ( we read of j that fell out between the Two Na- 
 tions, during the Reign of King Eimrd 11. For this unfortunate Prince, 
 too much doting on his Favourites^ the Two Spencers, was firft de- 
 priv'd of his Crown by his Subjeds^ then dragg a from one Goal to 
 another, and laftly, .by the Contrivance of his own Queen, Thomas de 
 Barklej and Jolyn de Mortimer^ was mcft Barbaroufly and Inhumanely 
 Murder'd in BarcUey Caftle, they having caus'd put a hollow Horn in 
 his Fundament, thorow which they pafled a red hot Iron into his In- 
 trails, thinking, by the Horn, to preferye his Flefh fo from the leaft 
 fear of burning, that they might not beinthelcaft fufpedled for the 
 Villany they had done; but God Almighty fuffer'd them not to go un- 
 punidi'd. 
 
 After the Depofing of this unfortunate ?rince, his Son Prince Edi- 
 wardy about the Age of Fourteen Years, began his Reign the 26th Day 
 of January^ in the jf ear *i p6. and Was Crown'd within Five Days after, 
 at IVejlmtnjler^ by Walter Arch-Billiop oi Canterbury. During this time^ 
 the Engli/h^ notwithftanding of the former Truce, took feveral of the 
 Scots Ships returning from Flanders : Upon which King Robert Bruce^ 
 now grown old and infirm, fent the Earl of Murray and Lord James 
 ^ouglafs^ with an Army, into England^ to wdRe and fpoil all the Parts 
 of the Country, wherefoever they fliould come ; which they accor- 
 dingly did. Theybung King ofBtgland^ being inform'd of this, and 
 willing to revenge the manv Affronts that the Scots had given to his Fa- 
 ther, by Advice of his Council proclaim'd War againft the Scots, in the 
 Year 1^37, and order'd all Noblemen and others to be ready and well 
 apwinted, every Man according to his Eftate and Degree; and that 
 ** * Dddd they 
 
 »
 
 j8(5 The Life o/" John Barbour, Vol. T. 
 
 they (hould, at Afcertfu»t-Day next, be ready to attend him at the 
 City o^Tork He alfo fent' to the XiOrd John Beaumtmt^ Brother to the 
 Earl oiHarMtdt whom the Queen had brought over \yith her vvhch 
 -flie return'd'OUt-of FrW/^ and entreated his Company and /[(Tiftunct 
 in his intended journey agairtft' the? iS<:(?»-|' and that he wouUl be -dtTdf-h 
 with him at the time aforefaid, with'alt'the Strength aiid Power that 
 he could bring with him. In thi^; tliei'Ldi-d Beaumont fatisfyM thcKinff 
 according to his Defire, gathering together; out of Hamtdt Flanders. 
 Brabant CambrefiSy ^rrar// and other Flacks, many.brave Noblemen and 
 Knights. With which Troop, amountirtg to the Number of 500 Men at 
 Arms all well appointed and well Horfed, he'cahie to the City ofTV^, 
 Three Days before Whtjmtide^ where he found the 'young King and the 
 Queen his Mother, the Nobility and a Powerful Army attending hinl. 
 Upon Trinity Sunday following, there fell out a great Quarrel bctWee'A 
 fomeof the Archers of the £*^/«yZ'' Army and thefe Stij-angers, which 
 was look'd upon as a very bad Omen, and fo it happened ; for the 
 Grudge betwixt them and the EngU/bwis fuch, that the King was for 
 fome time obliged to put a ftop to his further Prbgrefs • So that,having 
 heard that the Scots were already enter'd Enoland^ with his great and 
 well appointed Army, he removed from Tork^ and the firft Night lodg- 
 ed fix Miles from thence, where they ftay'd the next Day and Night; 
 and then went to the City oi 'Durham. In themedotinie, as we have 
 faid, the 5cur J with their- Army, which confided of Four Thoufandi 
 Men at Arms, Knights and .Squires' well mounted on good Horfes, 
 and a Thoufand others upon^ little Hackney Nages, never kept at 
 Houfe or hard Meat. Befides, their Fbrces on Foot, under the lead- 
 ing oTthe Earl of Murray and the Lord ^amesfDot^lafs.^ privately got o- 
 ver the River of T««^, without the knowledge of Tbomtu Lord Brotber- 
 ton^ the King's Uncle and Earl Marifchal of England^ who lay at Neiv- 
 caftle with a good Army,or of the Lord Mowbray aiid fome other Ixjrds^ 
 who, with the like Power, lay ztCarlifle to hinder their Paflage over 
 the River. When the King of England was inform'd of this, he im- 
 mediately march'd towards them with ' his Army, having no better 
 Guide todiredthim to them, than the Smoke i;vhk:h the Scots made 
 by the burning of the Towns and Villages where ever they came. At 
 length King Edward overtook them, with his Army, encamped at Stan- 
 hope Park, where he ftrongly beleaguer'd them on every fide, ' and , fo 
 kept them in, for the fpace of Fifteen Days, that their Provifions began 
 to fail them. Upon which, the ^ofj, finding themfelves thus ftraitned, 
 refolved to make their Efcape privately ; ; and therefore, having pre- 
 par'd a Number of Fleaks, Hurdels and Faggots, by their Help, the 
 Night following, they and their Horfes pafs'd out of the .Park iafely, 
 over a deep and miry moorilh Ground, which, by the Negligence of 
 the Englifij was undefended ; and, with all the fpeed and fecrecy. they 
 could, they went to the next Mountains. King Edward,^ being in- 
 form'd of this, march'd his Army in fearch of them for feveral Days ; 
 but all in vain. He caufed iflue forth a Proclamation, pro'mifing a Re- 
 ward of 100 lib. per Amium^ and the Honour of Knighthood,to be given 
 to any that would bring certain knowledge where the Scots were En- 
 camp'd. At length he was inform'd, by one who bad taken Pains to 
 fearch them out, that they were lodg'd in a certain Mountain about' 
 
 fix
 
 Vol. I. Jfch-'Deacon of Aberdeen. 287 
 
 fix Miles from his Camp; and that they attended his coming with an 
 intent to give him Battel. So foon as King Edward heard thereof, he 
 Nvas very joyful of the News, and he and all his Army,having firftCon- 
 ^fs'd themfelves, and performed fome other Adts of Devotion, taken 
 fome Reft and Repaft, and fed their Horfes, prepar'd themfelves 
 and ■ fd i by uncertain Ways and HI Paflages, following the Knight 
 as iheir Guide, who was 'Revearded according to Prom ife for 
 his Di fro very, they march'd towards the Place tvhere the Scots lav^ 
 and about'Noon arrived fo near them, that they might fee one another. 
 The E»gli/b had the greater Army ; for our Hilbrians fay, that they 
 were a Hundred Thoufand, and the Siots only Twenty Five Thou^ 
 fand : But the Scots had the Advantage of the Place, having lodg'd 
 theftifelves in the Defcenc of a fteep Mountain, at the Foot whereof 
 mna great River, between the Ei^li^ and them, fo full of great 
 Rocks and Stones, that the Engli/h durft not venture to pafs over to 
 them, without endangering the LoG, of their whole Army. The King 
 of Efigland therefore, by the Advice of his Council of VVar^ fent over 
 an Herauld to the 5cefT with this Offer, That, if they would pafs the 
 Rivfer to Fight with him in the plain Field, he would then draw back 
 ftiS'Atmy fT6nivthe River, and give them fufficient Room to order their 
 ^ttels, eithev the fame Day, or the next, as they would choofe them- 
 ielves ; or.elfe, iipon tW like Offer, he would come to them. But the 
 &ots were not fuch Fools ; ' for th^y ftood to their Ground, and fent 
 the King ai^gland wOi'd^ That fince his Army was fo much Superior 
 t<> theirs, 'k wo\ild be'the height of Folly in them to fotfake their 
 Ground oi Advantage, ' which they had chofen for their own Defence: 
 And further, that, being in the Realm of England^ they were to 
 makeufeofall the Advantaged they eould; and, if he was notpleas'd 
 "with this Anfwer, they were very indifferent, for they would ftay 
 there as long as they pleas'd. Upon this, King Edward commanded 
 his Army to ftay there the Night following, where they were forc'd to 
 content themfelves with an ill Lodging, lying upon the Ground and 
 hardStones in' their Armour ; neither had they Provifion for their Horfes^ 
 hbr Co much a^Sfakes to tie them to, nor a Biifti to make themfelves Fire. 
 And thus the Two Armies continued the (jpace of Three Days, within 
 the Sight of one another.- U port the Fourth Day, the Scots Armf 
 &4arch*d to another Mountain, by the fame Rivei' fide, that was more 
 ftrong and fit for their Defence, by reafon df a great Wood on the fide 
 thereof, whereby they might com^ and go when they lifted. Uporf 
 this, the Englt/b Army prefently Diflogded,and in good Order March'd 
 towards another Mountain over againft them. Thus they lodg'd one 
 againft the other the fjwcc of Eighteen Days. During which time, fom« 
 of the£'^/»y2'and fome of the Scots broke out and Skirmilh'd one with 
 anotlier, and many on both Parts were Slain, Wounded and taken Pri- 
 foners. Amongft other things that fell out betwixt the Two Armies, 
 during this time, the bold Attempt of the Lord ^ames "Doughfs ought ne- 
 ver to be forgotten, who, one Niglit, with Two Hundred choileMeo, 
 all Perfea good Hoife-men Mounted upon very fwiJt Horfes^ raft th^ 
 River, but fo far frbm the E-ngUfi Army, that he was notdifcernd j 
 and, pafTmg quietly by their Watch, broke iff fuddenly into their Camp 
 about Mid-fltpht, and Slev^rsi Number of them, fome irt thek Beds,aod 
 
 D d d d a e«
 
 2 88 The Life of J oh s Barbour, Vol. h 
 
 others but newly awaken'd by their noife; and came at length fonear 
 to the King that he cut Two or Three of the Qjrdsof his Tent, and 
 flew the King's Chaplain, who behav'd himfelf very bravely In his Ma- 
 tter's Defence t And fo,wit!i the lofs of very few of his Men, return'd in 
 fafetv lo the Scots Army, which made-the Engli^ aftei-wards lie every 
 Night in their Arms, for fear of fome future Attempts of tl}e like Na- 
 ture. At length, after the Scots had wafted and fpoil'd all that they 
 thought miglit be any way ufeful to the Engli/^^ theyMarch'd off by 
 a fecret way in the Night time, and return'd to their own Country. 
 But it appears, that they were not fo fuddenly refolv'd to have gone off. 
 by theProvifions that the Englifi found in their Camp ; for they found 
 there Five Hundred Beafts ready kill'd, Three Hundred Caldrons 
 niade of Beafts Skins, full of Water and Flcfti over the Fire, a Thou- 
 fand Spits of Flefh ready to be Roafted, and T^Thoufand Highland 
 Shoes of raw Leather with the Hair on. So thanhe Biglifi Hiftorians 
 fay, that the reafon of the Scots fudden Departure was, becaufe they 
 were advertis'd that Night, by Sir Roger Mortimer, that the King of 
 England defign'd to Attack them the next Morning : But, whatever was 
 the reafort ot their Departure, fo it was, that they went fafely home to 
 their own Country, to the great Difgrace of King Eiwfird\ Numerous 
 Army. The Scots^ the next Year, made another Incurfion into the 
 .Borders of England^ and laid Siege to Norbam Caftle, belonging to the 
 Bifhop of T)urbam^ and (hortly after gain'd it. Then they laid Siege to 
 the Caftle o{ Alnwick^ which was fo bravely Defended by xhcEngU/b, 
 that they were oblig'd to raile the Siege with the lofs of feveral Perfons 
 of Quality, fuch as ^«i^ww de M?wl<-a/ro Knight, fohn Clapanen^ Malifim 
 de 'Dunhar^ isfc. After this, the Scots return'd to their own Country ; 
 and, towards the latter End of the Year, there was a Peace concluded 
 between the Two Nations,' at a Parliament holden at Northampton^ upon 
 the following Conditions, 'as U^aljingham relates them. 
 
 I. That King Edimrd ftiould quite all the pretended Rights and Pre- 
 tenfions, that he and his Predeceifors had Attributed and Ufurped to 
 themfelves over Scotland^ and that the Kingdom o( Scotland (hould be De- 
 clar'd to be as Free, as it was at the Death of King Alexander 111. and 
 that, for the Future, they ftiould not be oblig'd to render any Homage 
 to the Engltjh^ or any other Foreign Prince. 
 
 II. That YJxngKobert^ on the other Part, ftiould be oblig'd to give up 
 all the Feudal Lands that either he or any of his Predeceflbrs held in 
 England; and that, for the future, the Counties of Cumherland and 
 Nurtbumherland fliould be the Limits ot Scotland. 
 
 III. That, if. the Ehglijh had any Papers, Titles, Obligations, Inftru- 
 ments. Charters or other Monuments of Servitude, they ftiould be o- 
 blig'd to render them up to the Scots^ and to Declare them Null and al- 
 together Void for the Future. 
 
 IV. That the Scuts ftiould pay Thirty Thoufand Mcrks of Silver to 
 the Englifi), for the Repairing of the Devaftations they had made in 
 Bigland^ and for the lofs that feveral of the£"^/»/^ Subjetts had fuftain'd, 
 by taking from them the Lands and Lordftiips, that King El-oxird's 
 Grandfatlier and Father had beftow'd upon them in Scotland. 
 
 V. And, L^ftly, to make this Peace the more Firm and Laftlng,and, 
 for renewing the Ancient Alliance that had been between the Two 
 
 Crown?,
 
 Vol. i' Arch-Veacon of Aberdeen. 289 
 
 Crowns, That 2)«W, Son and lawful Heir to King Robert^ ttiould 
 Marry the Pnncefs Joan^ Sifter to Kin^ Edward. All the Engltfi Hifto- 
 rians fay, that this Peace was very Dinionourable'for them, tnd that it 
 was carried on againft the Minds of the Subjefts, by the fecret work- 
 ing and Intrigues of King Edward\ Mother, Sir Roger Mortimer^ lately 
 made Earl of the Marches in ^a/fj-,and Sir James 'Douglafs. 
 
 By this Treaty, there was re-deliver'd to the Scots many Ancient 
 Jewels and Monuments ; and amongft the reft the Black Crols of Scot- 
 land^ which King Edward I. brought from Scoo7t. But that which vex'd 
 the Engltji more, was the delivering up all the Deeds, Inftruments and 
 Records of the Scots former Homages, and Fealties done to his Predc- 
 ceflbrs, call'd Ragman Rotde^ which was Seal'd unto, and Subfcrib'd by 
 JoJm Balid and all his Nobility, to Edward I. the King's Grandfather 
 wherein was contain'd the Homages and Fealties, and aU other Services 
 that Baliol and all the Prelates, Earls and Barons of 6co//W ought to' 
 have done to the King o( England for the time being ; and alfo all the 
 Rights that fundry Barons and Knights of England had gotten in the 
 Realm o( Scotland. According to this Agreement, upon the Twentieth 
 and Second Day of fvly next following, the Marriage was Solemniz'd 
 between 7)avid Pfinoe o( Scotland^ and the Princefs foan King Edward's 
 Sifter, at the Town p( Bermck^with great Pojnp and Solemnity. Withi 
 in a Year after this Marriage, King Rqhert Brucf^ being worn out with 
 Age, and fenfibk of his approaching Death, caus'd the chief Nobility 
 of his Kingdom to be Aflembrd b the Chamber where he lay,and there, 
 in the Prefence of them all, committed to them the Government of his 
 Son Prince 'T>avtd^ being a Child not fully Eight Years of Age ; and a- 
 mongft many things which he told them, touching the Government of 
 the Realm after his Deathjhe gave them thefe fpecial Injunftions. Firft, 
 he Charg'd them, that they (hould never aj)point any Set Battel with 
 the £wg/i/Z», nor Hazard the Re<ilm upon the Chance of one Battel; but 
 rather endeavour y:> refift and keep them otF from Invading their Coun- 
 try,by frequent Skjfmilhing and Cutting them off in Places ofAd vantage; 
 Up that if they came to be Difcomfited,they might ftill have fome Forces 
 refbrv'd to make new Refiftance. Secondly, He defir'd, that they might 
 never be at long Peace with the Engli/h^ left, by long Reft and Quiet.' 
 nefs, they fliould grow Dull and Slothful, and lb, thro' want of Ufe 
 and Exercife of Aims, they (hould not be able to endme any great 
 Pains or Labour ; for, fays he, the Englijb will never continue longer 
 in Peace with you,than they want convenient opportunity ; and there- 
 fore, you ought never to make a Peace with them above Three or Four 
 Years at the moft, Thirdly, He defir'd, that they might lay this down 
 as a Maxim, that when there appear'd the leaft fhew of any intended 
 War from England, then they (hould be moft Circumfpedt, for fear they 
 (hould Invade their Country ,and fall upon them at unawares, and find 
 them unprepar'd tor able an^ timely Refiftance. Fourthly, He defir'd, 
 that they never might make a Jjotd of th^ Ifiety for fear of breeding 
 an Inteftine War. And Laftly, becaufe he had refolv'd to go with an 
 Army to the Holy-Land^ and to Fight in Defence of the Chriftian Re- 
 ligion againft the Turks^ he defir'd Sir James DougUfs to take out his 
 Iie«rt after his Death, and to carry it to the Hdly-Lmdy where he (hould 
 Bury it in the Sepulchre of our Lord and' Saviour, as a Teftimony of 
 
 £ e e e his
 
 ipo T^he Life o/ ")oHN Barbour, Vol. V 
 
 his Refolution of Fighting, to the laft Drop of his Hcart-bloo<l, in De- 
 fence 6f the Gofpel, had he not been hinder'd by the unjuft Incroach- 
 mcnts of the Engl'i/l). And, after the giving of thefeand the like In- 
 ftruttions, he Died of a Leprofy at Cardrofs^ upon the Seventh Day of 
 ywwf, intheTvv'enty Third Year of his Reign, and in the Year of our 
 Lord 1:^29. Thus Died Rohrt Bruce ^ King o( ScotlanJ^ who was. a 
 Prince of as great Valour as ever Sway*d a Scepter, as all muft ac- 
 knowledge, who will take an impartial View of his Aftions; for he was 
 a Prince, wha never undertook any Adion without firft imploring the 
 Divine Aid and Affiftance, with a lingular warmnefs of Devotion. I'hcn, 
 as for his Perfonal Valour, arid Love that he bore to his Country, the 
 Hiftoryofhis A dtions and Sufferings are hardly Credible; for my Au- 
 thor fays, he was overthrown Thirteen times in Battel by the JBm^iJh^ 
 and overcame them Seven and Fifty times {h). 
 
 For in hii t'tme^ as Men lold me^ 
 Tbirtien times quanqmjht was he. 
 And hadVi^orte times f even and Fifty. 
 
 dndi IValfingham (" i ), one of the beft of the fig/i/J Hiftorians, ac- 
 knowledges, That, by his frequent and repeated Viftories, he became 
 fo terrible to the Et^gHJh, that Twenty Englijb Men durft not Ren- 
 counter Three Scots. And the . fame Author in another place, fays, 
 That a Hundred E»iglijh would fly at the fight of two or three Scots^ 
 fo that, as one of our learn'd Lawyers has oblerv'd(A), as they wrote u- 
 pon the Tomb oi Edward the Firft at JVefiminfler. 
 
 Edwardus ^imus Scotorum malleus hie eft. 
 
 So they ought to have write on Edward the Second's Tomb, 
 
 Filius Edwardus Scotorum /WiVwr armis. 
 
 Our Author has given us feveral particular Stories of this HerQ*s 
 Life, that are not to be found in any other Hiftorian ; and we have 
 reafon to believehim better than any other who writes the Hiftory of 
 thefe times, fince he had his Informations from thofe who had been 
 Eye Witnefles to them, as we find firom the Defcription he gives of the 
 Valiant and Noble James Lord ^ouglafsy part of which is this, 
 
 His Body well made and Lfnie^ 
 jis they that Jaw him feud to me. 
 
 And in his Account of an Aftion, betwixt King Robert and Sir 
 Aymer de Valence^ he tells us. That he had it from Sir Allan Catbhrt 
 who aflifted King Robert in that A6tion; for, fays he, 
 
 A Knight that then wai in hit rout^ 
 Worthy and Wight Stalward and Stout^ 
 Cowrie js and fair ^ and of good Fame^ 
 &r Allan Cathkart is bis Nqme^ 
 Told me this Taleltoyou teU. 
 
 (fc) Wairin&ham in fin. Edw. i. (•) In Edw. x i. (i) Sir Ttiom; Craig in Book of Horn: pig. 408.
 
 Vol. 1. /irch Veacon of Abcidceti. 291 
 
 And for this Reafort, I fliall give the Reader an account of the Con- 
 tents of each Chapter of his Bobk. The Firft is an Introduilion^ 
 wherein he gives the Reader an Accoutit of the State of the Nation at 
 that time, and an AfTuranceof his own Veracity and Faithfuhiefs. In 
 the Second, he gives an account of Sir J'ctmes 'Douglafi. In the Third 
 you have the Particulars of King Robert's Efcape from Loiidon, and the 
 Death of the Qumwg. In. the \th, you have an account of Sir James 
 'Duuglafs's joining the King. In the 5^/?, You have an account of a Con- 
 ference that ha ppen'd between King RcW and Sir Aymer dc Vdence 
 at ^erth. In the 6(/j, How King Robert came and encamp'd his Army 
 in the Park of. Me^/wew. In the ']thy How ^\v Robert was Beat or 
 Difcomfited by theEngli/h there.; In the 8(/j, How John of Lorn gave 
 Battel to King Ro^<ri and overcame him. In iht^th^ How King Robert 
 flew three. Men ,that lay in wait; for his Life.' 1 In the lOth^ What 
 Hardfhips King RoMtieqduv'damongft the Mountains, In the wth^ 
 How King Rokert^With great Hazard 4nd Danger, j^aft over LocUowmont,, 
 In the J 3/^, How the King w0nt tQ the Sea,,' and how the Earl of 
 if«wx was i^urfy'd and;almoft ta;,k,en,by. the-E>«g/i/^. In the i^(^, How 
 the Queen and feveral other Ladies were taken and Imprifon'd by the 
 Englijh. In the 1 4^/^, How the Englifh laid Siege to the Caftle of Ktl' 
 driiny! In the 151/??, How Sir yawej 2)«<g/<i/j Went irito thd Ifland of 
 j4rran. In the i6/Z>, How the King fent his Servant to learn how the 
 People were affedled to him there. ' In the i yt/j, You have an account 
 of the King's landing mCarrick^ and of his Aftions there. In the i%th^ 
 How the Caftle of 'Douglafs was taken from th^EngliJo by Sir James 'Duu- 
 glafs. In the I ^th^ He gives an account of the Stratagem that was us'd 
 in the taking of the Caftle. In the loth^ How a Country Farmer with 
 his two Sons had undertaken to Kill King Robert^ arid how he over- 
 came and Kill'd them. In the 21/, How he kill'd at a narrow Paflagej 
 ( where he was all alone ) and where none could come to him but 
 one by one. Fifteen Engli/h Men ; upon \Vhich the reft of them, being 
 in all Two Hundred, rctir'd. In the ^'ic/. He giv^s a Parallel Hiftory 
 from the Grecians^ oiTidew killing Forty Nine Men with his own Hand. 
 In the 2 ^(/, How ?>\v James 'Douglafs obtain'd a Vidbry in 'Douglafs* 
 Dale over one Tbrifwail. In the 34-ih, How 'S)\x Aymer de Valence ^^n^ 
 John o(Lorn Purfu'd KingRoiert. In the a 5th, How the King kill'd Five 
 Men, who/n John of Lorn fent in Purfute of him. In the 'J6th^ How 
 the King made his Efcape from the Slouth-Hound. In the ajthjHow the 
 King narrowly efcap'd from being Murder'd by 3 Thieves,whom he kill'd. 
 In the oSth, How the King, by a Sbatagem, defeat a Part of the £«- 
 gli^ Army. In the a 9th, How the King, hunting in a Wood with 
 Two Hounds, kilfd Three Men who were lying in wait for him. In 
 the goth, How the King defeat Sir Aymer de Valence at Gentrol. In the 
 ;?ift. How Sir James Douglafs obtain'd a Viftory over Sir Thilip Mou- 
 hay 2X HJerfoord. In the" 3 id, How King Rolert defeat Sir >4^fr^<f 
 Valence at LouJon-Uill In the 33d, How ?)\v James Douglafs killed Sir 
 John IVehoun^ and gain'd the Caltle of Douglaf. In the 24.th, HoW the 
 Ring went over a high Hill, commonly call'd the Cairn of Mouta^ whfere 
 he fell fick. hi the 35th, How the King overcame in Battel the Earl 
 o(Bt4clMH at Inverury. In the 36th, How the King laid Siege to and 
 took the Towq oiSt. Joknflon. .In the 37th, How the King, in .Battel 
 
 ^ e e e i at
 
 jpi The Life of Jo HS Bakbovk, Vol.1. 
 
 at Cree overcame Sir Imrame UmfreviU and Sir Aymer de [Valence. \n the 
 38th kow the King's Brother, ^it Edward^ overcame in Battel, with 
 Fifty Men Sir Aymer de Valence^ who had Fifteen Hundred. In the 
 29th How' Sir James ^ouglajs took Prifoners Tbomat RamluIph^y^Uxander 
 'Stewart Lord of Bonkil and Adam Gordon. In the 4.0th, How the Xing 
 overcame in Battel John of Lorn at Locbmahen. In the 4.1ft, How iVtl- 
 licmi Binme^ by a Stratagem, took the Caftle o(UnUtbgow. In the^od, 
 How Thomas Randulpb was Q'eated Earl of Murray. In the 4.3d, How 
 the Earl of Murray laid Siege to the Caftle of Edinburgh. In the 4.4th, 
 How Sir James T)ouglajs fcal'd, with Ladders of Hemp," the Caftle of 
 Roxhurgh. . In the 4.5th. How William Francu conduced the Earl of 
 Murray^ by a private Way, to the Foot of the Caftle-Wall of £c//«- 
 hurgb^ which they fcal'd and took in the Night-time. In this Chapter 
 our Author tells us. That there was found a Piece of ftiewed Work, in 
 St. Margaret^ Chappel in the Caftle, whereon {he had Prophetically 
 caus'd the Caftle to be reprefented, with a Man fcaling it at the Top 
 of a Ladder, over which was written in French thefe Words, Gardt 
 voui de Francois^ meaning this William Francis ^ which our Author thus 
 relates. 
 
 Saint Margaret the good Holy ^m 
 
 Wifi in her time through revfling 
 
 Of Him that hnows ana wats all thing ; 
 
 Therefore injlead of Trophecy 
 
 She left a Taihemng full jolly 
 
 That is there in her Chappel 
 
 She gart well portray a Cafiel 
 
 A' Ladder up to the Wall /landing 
 
 j^ndaMan thereupon climhing 
 
 And wrot on him as old Men fays 
 
 In French^ Garde vous de Francois 
 
 ^nd for tbii Word fbe gart mite fa 
 
 Men weind the Frenchmen fhould it ta 
 
 But Francis called was he 
 
 That fo came up in Trivitie 
 
 She wrote it as in Trophecy 
 
 And it fell afterward foothly 
 
 Right as Jhe faid for tone it was. 
 
 And Francis led them up that Tlace. 
 
 In the 46th,How Sir Edward^ the King's Brother, took the Caftlesof K»- 
 glin and 'Dundee^ and laid Siege to Striveling. From the 47th to the 66th, 
 he gives a very long and particular Account ot the Battel o( Bannock- 
 burn. In the 67th, How King Roiert entred with his Army into England^ 
 and laid wafte all Northumberland. In the 68th, How the King's Bro- 
 ther went over to Ireland with an Army of Seven Thoufand Men. In 
 the 69th, How the King's Brother defeat an Army of the Iri/b^ confi- 
 fting of Twenty Thouland, at Craig-Fergtu. In the 70th, How the 
 King's Brother gain'd the Pafs of^nellane. In the 71ft, How he gave 
 the Iri/ib another fignal Defeat at Ihndalh^ and took that City. In the 
 73d, How, at the Forreft oiKilrofs, he defeat an Army oi Irifh^ con- 
 fifting of Fifty Thoufand Men, with an Army of Ten Thoufand. In 
 
 the
 
 Vol. I' Arch-Deacon 0/ Aberdeen; zp^ 
 
 the 7^d, How an /ny^ King, who had fworn Fealty to him, invited 
 him to his Country, and had almoft drown'd Iiim and liis whole Ar- 
 my, by letting out a Loch upon them in the Night-time, and how they 
 were rehev'd by a Scots Privatier Thomm Dun^ whom he calls ^Scummer 
 of the &«, they bemg driven to the Banks of the great River Ba»?,when 
 he was commg accidentally by with Four Ships that he had taken, with 
 which he tranfported them over the River. In the 74th How Sir 
 Thomoi Randulph^ with Three Hundred Horfe, gain'd a Vidtory over the 
 Iri/i^ and feis'd upon their Provifions, which they were carrying from 
 Cogners. In the 75th, How Sir Thomas Randulph defeat a ftrong Party of 
 the Irifl)^ with an Ambulh of an Hundred Men. In the 76th How the 
 King's Brother overcame the Ir'tfi in another Bloody Battel at Coiners 
 and took that City ; and then laid Siege to Craig-Fergm^ where he had 
 another Fight with th?m, but at length defeat them,' and took the 
 Town and Caftle, but with the lofs of the Valiant Nid F/^w«wg,whofe 
 Death King Edward much lamented ; for by this time ' he vvas Pro- 
 claim'd King of Ireland. In the 77th, He returns to the Hiftory of 
 King Robert's Anions, how he gain'd all the Ides and took fohn of 
 Lorn^ whom he imprifon'd, firft at Dumbarton^ and then in Loch-Leven 
 where he died. In the 78th, How Sir J'ames 'Douglafs kill'd Sir Edmorid 
 de Callok, Governour o( Berwick^ and defeat his Army, who Were triple 
 to his. In the 79th, How Sir J'ames 'Douglafs made an Inroad to En- 
 gland^ and fought with Sit Robert Newel^ wliom he defeat and kill'di 
 In the 80th, How King Robert went over to Ireland to ke his Brother 
 King Edward.^ having left, for Wardens of &()//«>«/ in his Abfence, IVaU 
 ter Stewart and Sir James t>ouglafs. In the 8 1 ft. How King Robert^ de- 
 figning to pafs through all Ireland with his Brother, was met by Rj^ 
 chard Ctare^ with an Army of Fourty Thoufand Men; wher^s the Ar- 
 my of the Two Kings confifted only of Five Thoufand Men ;yet they 
 difcomfited the Irijh : After which, fays our Author, 
 Morthimard they took their JVay 
 Through all Ireland then faffed they 
 Through all Cannoch to Deviline 
 Through all Meath and Tyrel fytt 
 Through Munfter and through Linftei* 
 And lyn hailly through all Ulfter 
 To Craig-Fergus without Batttl 
 For there was none durji him affail. 
 In the 8id, He returns to the Affairs o( Scotland;, and gives an Acirounc 
 of an Incurfion that Lord James Douglafs made into England^ where he 
 defeat a Party of the £>7g//y!8, under the Command oiThomoji Earl of 
 Richmond. yNnom he kill'd. In the 8gd, How the Englifh 'made a De- 
 fcent in rife near to Inverheitbing j upon which the Earl o(Ftfe and the 
 Sheriff" of the Country got together as many as they could to oppofe 
 them ; but, the Engli/i being much more Numerous, the Scots fled foi^ 
 it, wliich coming to the Knowledge of WtUiam Sinclair^ Bifhop of 2)«m> 
 held^ a Brother of the Laird of R^lin^ and Uncle to William Lord Bif* 
 fet^ he got together as many of his Servants and Vaffals as lie could, 
 andj meeting the Sheriff", he upbraided him for his Cowardice. Then 
 calhng for a Jounce, he cry'd aloud to them, Tou that love the Honour of 
 Scotland foUoBf me : Upon which they all returq'd with him, and fell 
 
 E e e e upon
 
 ip^ The Life o/)oHN Barbour, Vol- 1. 
 
 the 84th How king Ko'^o'^ returnM from /rrfaW. In the 85th, Ifow 
 lhtC\ty^o( Berwick was taken by the means of one Sym .S)«iW/»;/^a JUir- 
 gefs, who was Married to a Coufin of the Marifchal. In the 8/tli, 
 How the King came with an Army to Bawick^ \m\\ about the time of 
 their taking of the Caftle. In the 87th, How iV alter Sterpart was made 
 Governourof5«-w/VA. In the SSth, Ho\V the King of £>jj^/W rai^M 
 an Army in order to retake Berwick. In the 89111, How the King <yf 
 Enoland laid Siege to the Town of Berwich In the 9otIi, How Kii^n 
 Rohert fer;t an Army into England, to deftroy all tlxe adj:icent Countries, 
 during the Siege of the Towu, under the Com^TiaDd of the Lord ^Dmu 
 glafs and the Earl of Murray. In the 9 lit, ' He gives a tull and particu- 
 lar Account of the Siege of Berwick^ of the Railing of tliat Siege, of 
 King Robert's fending. of Succour to his Brother in Ireland^ and of that 
 Brave Prince's Death, occafion'd by his own Raflinefs, having 
 Engaged, with an Army of Two Thoufand Sc(ns.^ an Army of 
 Thirty Thoufand : In which Aftion was kill'd, with King Edrvcu-d 
 Bruce^ amongft other Brave Gentlemen, Gtlhert Harper.^ who Wore the 
 King's Armour that Day, upon which they took him to be the King 
 and Struck off his Head, and fent it" to the King of EfjgloKd. Then' he 
 gives an Account of the Affairs in (Scor/iW, how the King of England 
 entex'd Scotland with an Army of Eighty Thoufand Men, but was o^ 
 blig'd to return without effe<Suating any thing,, by realbn of his want 
 of Provifions. In the 95d, He gives an Account, how King Ro^jt went 
 with an Army after them into England. In the 95d, How K'mgRokrt 
 overcame the EngUJh at Byland. In the 94th, How IVrlliam Lord Soroles 
 and feveral other thought to have Dethroned YJingRobat^ and to have 
 Ullirped the Crown. In the 95tli, Ofthe Deat<i of IValtcr Stewart 
 and his Burial at Tally. In the 96th, How the Truce made betwixt 
 England and Scotland was Broke by the Engli/b.^ and how King Rohert fent 
 the Lord 'Do^uglafs with the Earl of Murray into England^ and a full Ac- 
 count of their Aftions there. In the 97th, He gives an Account of the 
 Continuation of the War againft the EngUpt and how at length a Peace 
 was concluded. In the 98th, He gives an Account of King Robert's 
 Death and Burial at T)umfermling. In the 99th, How the Lord 'Doulgafs 
 went to the Holy-Land with the King's Heart, and the Particulars of 
 his Journey. In the 100th, How the hovd'DouglaJs was kill'd Fighting 
 againft the Saracens^ and how Sir JViliiam Keith return'd to Scotland witli 
 the King's Heart. Thus Died the Lord James 'Douglajs^ Figliting a- 
 gainft the Infidels, who, in the whole Courfe of his Life, gave fuch ex- 
 traordinary Proofs of his Valour andCondud, that he equall'd if not 
 excell'd the greateft Hero that ever was amonglt the Romans or Atbent" 
 ans^ of whom our Author gives us this Charatter : 
 
 All Men him loved for bis Bounty 
 for be woi full fair j^ffeir 
 JVife.^ Courteowi and Delonier 
 Large and loving alace was be 
 And over all thing he loved Lawttfi 
 
 Jjavit-
 
 Y^LL Mh-Vcacon of Abe rdeen. 295 
 
 Lawtie to love « no FoUie 
 
 Through Lawtie lives Men right Wiftlie 
 
 TVith one J^ertiie of Lawtie 
 
 jl Man may yet fufflcient he 
 
 Without Lawtie may none have 'Prife 
 
 IVhetber that he be Wight or Wtfe 
 
 For where it jailyies no Vertue 
 
 May be of Trice nor lvalue 
 
 To make a Manfo good that he 
 
 May /imply Goodman called he 
 
 He ixjos in all his 'Deeds leel 
 
 For he T)aigmd not to deal 
 
 With Traitourie or with Falfet 
 
 His Heart on his Honor woi Jet 
 
 And him contended on Jik matter 
 That all him loved that rfere him newt 
 But he was not fo fair that we 
 Should fpeak greatly of his Beautie 
 In Vtfage he was fome deal Gray 
 And had Black Hair /w I heard fay 
 But then of Lims he tsjos well made 
 With Bones great and Shcndd^rs hade. 
 His Bodie well made and Lenie 
 ( As they that faw him faid .to me) 
 When he was Blyth he was lovely 
 And Meek and Sweet in Company 
 But "who in Battel rmght JMtf fee 
 j4nother Countenance had Jpe 
 And in his Speech lifped fome deal 
 And that fet him full wonder well 
 To good HeGtot of Troy might -be 
 In many things- likened he 
 Heftor had Black Hair as he had 
 Andjlark Lims and right well made 
 And lifped aljo as did he 
 And was fulfilled of all Bowtty 
 And was Courteous^ Wtfe and Wight 
 But of Manhood and meekle Might 
 To He£tor dare I none Compare 
 Of all that ever in Warld were 
 For in his time fo wrought he 
 
 That he Jbould greatly loved he . /.^rv n - 
 
 In the laft Chanter he gives an Account of the "D^xho^ Thomas Rm^ 
 
 dulph. Earl o( Murray, who was Voifon'd by a Monk, and concludes 
 
 his Book thus, 
 
 Here ends the Booh of the Nohlefl Kng 
 That ever in Scothnd yet did Riifft 
 Called King Robert the Briice 
 1 'hat was mofi worthy of all Rufe 
 And of the Noble good Lord Douglafs 
 And many moe that with him wai 
 
 ^ Eeeea The
 
 ^o6 ^ he Life o /JoHN Barbour, Vol. J« 
 
 The Gentlemen and Noblemen mention'd, by our Author, who 
 Aflifted King Robert in his Wars, for recovering their Country's Liber- 
 tv befidesthefe mention'd in the Letter to the Pope, are, luhmd 
 Br«cf the King's Brother, afterwards King oi Ireland^ Huith dt la Ilaj, 
 Sir 1)avidde Barclay^ Summervile^ Jrtcbmartke^ Sir Chrijflopher iVrow, Rolnl 
 Boid The ^^ton of Machnaughtorty John Earl of At hoi ^ Neil Bruce the 
 King's Brother, Sir Neil Campkl^ Anguk Lord of the I^les^ Robert Bifhop 
 oiGlafgoWy ManmoiMain^ Sir Raynald Crawford, Sit Brice Blair^ Cuih' 
 bertone of the King's Menial Servants, Thomw 'Dickfon one of Lord 'Dou^- 
 plafs\ Menial Servants, Sir j4lexander Fraur, Simon Fruzer his Brother, 
 Sir 'DiTvid the Earl of Jthrs Son, Tbilip Frazer of Tlatane^ Malifms of 
 Strathern Son to Mdlifim Eavloi Strathem, Six ^llan Cathhart, Alexander 
 Stewart Lord of Bmhel, Sir Adam Gordon^ Sir j4lexander 'Douglajs, Sir JViL 
 Ham Wijeman, Sir Andrew Gray, IVtUiam Binny, Sym of Lead-boufe^ WiL 
 Ham Francis, WtUiam Wepont, Sir IFalter Rofs, Sir Lawrence Abernethy, 
 SkThilip Mouhray, Sir John Sowles, Sir John Stewart, Ramfay ofOughter- 
 houJe,Tho)fias'Dun,?>[T Alian Stewart, Neil Fleemmg, Gilbert Harper, Sir 
 Colen Campbel, William Sinclair Bifhop of 'Dunjuld, Sym Spalding, Sir Wil- 
 liam Keith of GaUijiom, John Thomjon, Sir Gilbert Malyerd, Sir John 
 Looie Sir Richard Brown, 'Donald Ezrl of Mar, Archbald i>ougla[s, IVd- 
 liam Lord Sowles, Sir Robert Ogilvy^w WtUiam £rjW,The Earl of Angws^ 
 Sir William Sinclair, Sir Robert Logan, Sir Walter Logan and Sir WtUtam 
 
 Keith. ^ 
 
 Thus I have given, from the beft and moft Efteem'd Hiftorians of 
 both Nations, the Hiftory of the Wars that were betwixt them, during 
 the times of Sir William Wallace and King Robert Bruce : In which 
 time, there was more Devaftation, Spoil and Deftruftion, and more Ef- 
 fufion of Chriftian Blood on both fides, than ever was between any two 
 People of the World. 
 
 As for our Author, as I have faid, he liv'd in the Reign of King 
 gnd^'cha-^'' ^avid, and his Nephew King Robert, in whofe time he Compil'd . his 
 '*^« Book, in the Year 1 3 7 5 , as he tells us himfelf in thefe Words, fpeaking 
 of King Robert Bruceh Off-fpring, 
 
 The Kifgh Daughter that mas Faif 
 And was als hisapparand Heir 
 With Walter Stewart can he Wed 
 And they well foon got of their Bed 
 A Man-childthrou^ God's Grace 
 That after hii good old Father was 
 CaWd Robert and fyn was King 
 And bad the Land in Governing 
 After hts worthy Son Davie 
 7 bat Reigned Nine years and Thirty 
 Andin the time of the compyling 
 Of this Book this Robert was King 
 And of hts Kingrick faffed was 
 Five years and was the year of Grace 
 A thoufand three hundred andfeventy 
 And five and of his Eild fixty 
 And that was after the good King
 
 Vol. I. Arch-Veacon <>/ Aberdeen. 297 
 
 Robert was h ought to hh ending 
 Six and twenty Winters hut mair 
 
 So that, in all Probability, he Died toWaMs the latter end of Kins 
 Robert the Second*s Reign, who i)eftow'd upon him an Annual Penfiort 
 for Compofin^ this Hiftory, which he afterwards procured to be fettled 
 upon an Hofpital at Aherdecn. He was one of the beft Poets of his Age 
 and his Hiftory has had very many Editions, and is very much e- 
 fteem'd, in regard of feveral Particulars that are to be found in it which 
 are omitted by our other Hiftorians,feeing he liv'd fo near the times that 
 he wrote of. He feems to have been well feen in the Jewijh Grecian 
 and Roman Hiftories ; for, in his Hiflory, he frequently brings paral- 
 lel h£Xi of Chivalry out of the Jewijb^ Greeky and Roman Hiftorians. 
 
 The Catalogue of his Works. 
 
 'O 
 
 The A^s and Life of the mofi VtBorioUs Conqueror Robert Bruce, King of 
 Scotland, wherein alfo are contain d the Mmial 'Deeds of the Valiant 
 Trinces Edward BrUce, &r James Dougkfs, Eirl Thomas 
 Randolph, Walter Stewart, andfundry others. 
 
 The Edition which I have foUoteed is that of Glafgow, Trinted in a fmaU 
 Odavoy in the year iS'jl^ 
 
 THE 
 
 LIFE of THOMAS VAROTE, 
 
 Provoji of Bothwel. 
 
 THonuu Varoyt 6r Barry^ as 'Dempfier calls him (<x^, was Born in Hl» Blrtk 
 the Reign of King 'David II. In his younger Years he apply'd J^..^*'""' 
 himfelftoPoetry, and afterwards to Theology ; and, having 
 finifti'd the Courfe of his Studies, he enter'd into Holy Orders, and 
 was prefer'd to be a Chanon of the Church pf Glafgow ^ and afterwards Heii made 
 made Provoft o( Bothwel. For the underftanding of which, the Reader Jh^''churc°h 
 muft know, that,befide the Convents of Regulars, there were Colleges ofcufgcvt 
 erefted in Scotland for Secular Triefts, and amply endu'd with Revenues, oi"a»toI* 
 and the chief Perfon of the College of Secular Chanons was call'd the 
 Provoft, and the chief Church in great Towns was a Collegiate Church. 
 OfthefeCollege? there were Twenty Six erredled in Scotland, which 
 I ftiall here fet down (J) according to their Seniorities. 
 
 ThtCoWcgQ o( Bothwel in Cltdfdale, founded by Jrchiiald the, firft 
 Earl oiDouglafsy whwe our Author was.Provoft ; The Colledge ofZiw- 
 
 Ffff clowdon 
 
 (-1) Vid. Demofttr Hift.- EtcleC Ocnt. Sebt. Ub. a Ptg. 107. (♦; Vid. Demp. Apjar. ad Hift. Stot. LiK'l. dit A^■ 
 pcM. to SpoiC tiiH. F«^ 17.
 
 J 5^8 T hc^Life of Thomas Varoyh. Vol. f- 
 
 tlowdm in Nitbjdale^ founded by the fame Earl of2)w/^/«^f; The 0>1 lege 
 of Bdtbans in Lof/>/flr»,foundcd by iVtl/Mm Hay Baron ofTrJlrr; The (>,1- 
 lege of iVfjw^o// in Crt>r;.-A,foundcd by Sir G»Mfrf Kennedy; The Col lege of 
 2)«wW in Lothian^ founded by George Earl of March ; The College of 
 Carnwath in Cl'djdale^ founded by Thomas Lord Summervile ; The C^ol- 
 lege of Methven in Strathern, founded by IVaUer Siewart Earl gf y^;/w/; 
 The College oCDalkeitb in Lothian, foijnded by ^'ames 'Douglafs the fe- 
 cond Earlof7V/or;wJ ; The College o^ForpUs in /wgwr, founded by An- 
 drew Gray ot Fo«^/m ; The College of Kilmmd in Coma/, founded by Sir 
 2)«Mcaw Cjw;)W; The College of "Dirlton in Lothian^ founded by Sir U''al. 
 ter Halyburton ot Tiirlton ; The College of Ro//»« in JLoii»/aM, founded by 
 William Sinclair Earl of Orkney ,; The College of Dunglafs in 
 the Merfct founded by Alexander Lord Hume ; The King's Col- 
 lege of Strivling^ founded by King fames the Third ; Trinity 
 College in Edinburgh^ founded by Mary Widow of King James 
 II. The College of Rejlalfig in Loriifl«,founded by King James IV. The 
 College oiSeaton in hothian^ founded by the Lord Seaton; The College of 
 Corjlorphine in lUir/'WM, founded by the Baron ofCorfiorphine; TheCollege 
 of Creighton in Lothian^ founded by the Earl of Bothwel ; The College of 
 &mple in Ra«/r/n>-Shire, founded by the Lord Sem^le ; The College of 
 Kilmavuers in CKn«/wo;i?wwe founded by the Earl of (j/?)Ka«V« ; The College 
 o{ Hamilton in Clidijdale^ founded by thef-.Lord Hamilton; The College of 
 ^umiarton in I«/ox, founded by one 6t the Countefles oiLenox, ; The 
 College of Tilliharden in Strathern^ founded by the Baron of Tilli- 
 harden ; The College oi Tayne in Ro/>, founded by King James IV. And 
 the College of Abernethy in Strathern^ founded by one of the Earls of 
 U)ouglafs. 
 
 Whilft- our Author was Provoft ofBotbweL the Famous Battel of Otter- 
 
 the Hiftory burn was Fought, betwixt Henry Hotjfw^ Eldeft Son to the Earl of 
 
 tiiof oSt^' Notthumberland^ and James theSecorld liarl of Douglajs; upon which he 
 
 burn. Compos'd u Poem in Latine.^ wherein • we have all the Particulars of this 
 
 Aftion ; and this Poem is ftill extant in the Boole of the Carthufians of 
 
 Terth., in the Lawyers Library at Edinburgh. 
 
 But,, before I give the Reader kn A'^tbuntof this feattfel from our Au- 
 i"th"Hi"* thor,it will be neceflary to give an Account of the firft Rife ot this War, 
 '^ory- which in^'briqf was thus'.' v 'David 11.' King of Scdtknd being D^ad with- 
 out Iflue, Robert Stewart.^ Son to U^Alter Gr&iiSikv^^XTd o(&otland^ and 
 Marjory Bruce;^ half Sifter to King 2)tft»«/,>-Succeeded ih the Kingdom, 
 and was Crown'd at Scoon with great Solemriity, upon the a5th Day of 
 Marcbyin the 4.7th Year of his Age, and in the Y^arof our Lord i ^jd. 
 The Borderers being weary with the Ibrig Peace and Quiebief si, ' which 
 they had enjoy 'd in die latter end of King 2)awc/'s Reign, and being 
 Men defirous of Wars and Troubles^ upon'a Quari-el Picked on Pur- 
 •pofc, they Slew certain of the Houmold Sertarifs of Gw^<f Earl 
 of Marchy at the Fair of Roxburgh: ;;lli)bn this the Earl of March fent 
 d Herauld to the Earl of NorthumkrlaAd^ Warden rtf the Marches, re- 
 quiring that fuch as had committed the Slaughter might be deliver'd to 
 him, to be Punifli'd as they deferv'd ,* Blit, receiving nothing but Dila- 
 tory Anfwers, and fuch as were full of Scoffs and Derifion, ^le waited 
 patiently till a fit opportunity prefented to be Reveng'd of them; 
 which offer'd it felf the next Year at the Fair of Roxburgh, where the 
 
 Earl
 
 Voi' I- Trovoll of Bothwel. 2pp 
 
 Earl of Murray and. the Earl of March came with a great Number of 
 Men» took the Town of Roxiurgh^ which then belong'd to the BjoHJ^ 
 Slew all the EngU/hMtn they found in it, carried away their Goods'and 
 fet the Town on Fii'e. The Engli/h^ Provok'd with this, fhortly after 
 enter'd with an Army into Scotland^ Burning and Deftroyirig all the 
 Lands of Sir John Gordon lying in their way to the Houfes and Pof- 
 feflions of the Earl of March, of whom they principally defir'd to be 
 Reveng'd. Sir fohn Gordon upon this came into England with a good 
 Army, and,after he had laid Wafte a great Part of the Northern Coun- 
 ties, in his return Homeward he was met by an Army of the Ettgli/h 
 at a Place call'd Carram^ under the Command of Sir John LtUurn 
 whereupon a Battel enfu'd, the Succcfs whereof was very variable' 
 the Viaory for a long time appearing doubtful and uncertain; for Sir 
 John Gordon was fore Wounded, and the Scots fled Five times that Day, 
 and as often had the like Advantage againft their Enemies, who were 
 at laft utterly Difcomfited, and Sir yo^Li/^«r«, their Captain, with his 
 Brother and divers others were taken Prlfoners and brought to Scot- 
 land. To Revenge this, HenrjlTiercy Ezd o( NorthumMand came, 
 with an Army of Seven Thoufand ; :Men, to 7)uns : But the Night 
 following, the Shepherds and the Cx»untry People having provided 
 certain dry Leather Baggs, into which they; put many fmall Peeble- 
 Stones, ran up and down round the i5#g/z^Gamp, and made fuch a 
 -Noile therewith, that the £«g/t)^-Men's Horfes broke their Bridles and 
 Halters, wherewith they, were tiedj and fo ran .thorow the Country, 
 that manyof them fell. into thejHands o( .the Scots ; fo,th^t,the£«g/»/^j 
 perceiving ithemfelves by this means to be kt on Foot,, returned Home 
 without any further Attempt. T/?{W<m Mufjgrave^ the.Governour of 
 Berwick, coming at the fame time^witK fome Forces to affift the Earl of 
 Mm'thumberland, was met upon the way by Sir John Gordon, by whom 
 he was taken Prifoner, and^ led into /Sfot/a«f/. And as the.'Sco/j had. the 
 better on the Eaft-Marclies, foalfo^had they on th? Weft, where Sir 
 yoM yo/w/oMofThat-Uk'.had fundryiiSkirmifliesyWith the htglifi, and, 
 for the moft Part, weni av^ay witli the Victory, efjjeciaUy toward the 
 latter End of King fic/iPdrci III. his Reign,!. Ivho, departed this Life upr 
 on theaift-ofyrm* \:^')iinr\h\sMivin6\xt[?i.t\Shten ("now call'd i^ic^- 
 ynmd^ in thef Sixtieth and Foqrth-Year of his Age, having Reign'd Fifty 
 ■'Yyars, Four Months anix)ddiDays, JEdimrd]\\^ of that Name, King 
 o( England^ beingdead,Rjfiixri/ of iBoKric/fflKx. his Grandchild, Son to 
 Ed-wardthe '^/ac/tYf/Wy fucceededirt the Kingdom of JSwg/W. The 
 inveterate Enmity between' the Two Nation^. ended not with the Lif^s 
 6f King Edward, but ftill continped and broke out, by frequent E)^ 
 predations and Inroads upon one another's Borders, and other A6i:s of 
 Hoftilitv; for in the very firft Year of King R«VWi/'s Reign, ^wjobn 
 Gordon liid Six or Sev^h other.S'wl/ Knights, and a few, others furpris'd 
 and took the Town ol: Berwick, -upon SuAndreisf/s Day in the Year i jSo* 
 and flew Sir Rohert Boynton the Cortftable. But they held it not long; 
 for within Nine Days, Henry Tiercy Earl oi No\thumierland^ with 9- 
 certain Number of BngUfhMcn, entring by aPoftero Gate of theCaftle, 
 quickly and cafily recover'd it again out of their Hands, and ^put aU 
 jthofe that they had furprisM there to the Sword- , About. Two Year? 
 after, tlie F.arl oi'Douglafs came with an Army of Twenty Thoufand 
 
 Ffffi Men,
 
 2 00 T:he Life of Thomas V a r o y e, Vol. 1 . 
 
 Men and entred with Fire and Sword into Cumberlml^ JVejlmerUnd^ the 
 Forreft of Inglewood and came toTeriih Fair, where they rifled all th(.ir 
 Booths and Houfes, fpoil'd and feis'd uix)n all their Goods, killin^t a 
 great many, and then return'd with a very Rich* Booty into Scotlaml. 
 Butthe-Sro/I had noReafon to rejoice for their Succeis in this Kxpcdi- 
 tion • for, with fuch Cloth and other Commodities as they took away 
 with'them,they carry'd the Pcftilence into Scotland; fo that a Third Part 
 of all the People, where the Infeftion came, died of it. The £wg/»/t>,to 
 revenge the Dammages done by the Earl of T)ouglajs at the aforelhid 
 Fair, rais'd a great Army, with which they pafs'd over the Water of 
 Solmy^ and Invaded the Scots Borders with Fire and Sword, and took 
 a great Booty of Cattel and other Goods : But in the mean time, the 
 Scots^ hearing of this, gather'd tog,ether to the Number of Five Hun- 
 dred Men and laying themfelves m Ambufh at a Streight, where the 
 Bigl'tjh were to pafs, they came rulhing out upon .them with fuch an 
 hideous Clamour and Noife, that they put them all to the Flight, and 
 in their Retreat there was Four Hundred of the Ejigltjh flain, and a 
 great Number of the reft were drowd'd in Soltvay Water ; by which 
 the whole Booty was recover'd that the EngU/h had taken. 
 
 CW/fj- VI. KingofFrdMc^, hearingofthe Profperous Succefs of the 
 Scots againft the EingUJh^ fent his Ambafladors to Robert King pi Scotland^ 
 to Congratulate his happy Succefs, and to exhort Him to follow his good 
 Foitune, and never to ceafe till he was fully reveng'd of the Englijhy 
 fince now that their Hearts began to fail them, by reafon of the great 
 Lofles they had diverfe ways fuftain'd of late at the Scots Hands. The 
 AmbafiTadors had alfo CommifTion to renew the Ancient League be- 
 tween Scotland and Frawcf, which was foleranly done at Edtniurgb; where, 
 amongft other Articles and Conditions, thefe were particularly a- 
 greed to. 
 
 I. (c) That their Ma fter King Cfear/w, fhould caufe the Pope annul 
 all the Leagues made betwixt iScor/W and £«g/anrf, and Abfblve all the 
 Barons, Prelates and Commons firom their Oaths that they had taken 
 to the Efiglijb. II. That he (hould caufe the faid Pojie to Exhort the 
 Scots to entertain the old Alliances betwixt the Kingdoms o{ France and 
 Scotland^ in prejudice of which the forefaid Leagues had been made. 
 III. That he fhould give to Robert King of »S:(rf/a«c/ an Hundred Thpu- 
 fand Nobles of Gold, or the like Sum, for carrying ori a War againft 
 the Englijh; and that the faid Sum fhould be deliver*d to King Ro- 
 hm^ before the Commencement of the War. IV. That he fhould fend 
 to the faid King Robert Arms for Five Hundred Horfe-Men and Five 
 Hundred Foot, and fhould furnifh^ for Two Years, Five Hundred 
 Men at Arms^ and Five Hundred Serjeants. V. That immediately, up- 
 on the Breakmg out of the War, he fhould fend into Scotland a Thou- 
 fand good Men well Arm'd and well Difciplin'd, vvho fhould be Man- 
 tain'd upon his Wages, and a greater Number, if need be, for Two 
 Years. VI. That the Payment of the faid Soldiers Wages (hould be at 
 certain Terms, in the City of ^rwgw, in the Churches of the .^Kg«/?i«w, 
 and this fhould be nowife Prejudicial to the general Aids and Subfidies, 
 that the French were oblig'd to Furnifh to the Scots^ by their Precee- 
 ding Treaties, all which they now Renew'd. 
 
 And 
 
 (0 See Mr. Du Chefi.e H.ft. dAngl. d'Efcoffe & Irl. Pag. 718.
 
 Vol. I. Trovojl o/Bothvvel. 
 
 And fo the AmbalTadors return'd into France^ but with them King 
 Robert fent alfo IVaher IVardlaw Cardinal and Bifhop of Glafgow with 
 many other Noblemen, to confirm the fame League, which was accord- 
 ingly done at Taris^ to the great Satisfaction of both the faid Princes. 
 In the fame Year, being the Eleventh ot King Robert's Reign, John of 
 Gaunt Duke oi Lancafler^ a Man of the greateft Power and Authority in 
 the Adminiftration of the Affairs of the Kingdom of Emland^ and Ed' 
 miind ot Langly Earl oi Cambridge^ with fundry other of ihcEvgliJh No- 
 bility, wifely confidering, how ill Things had fucceeded in Scotland 
 towards the latter End of the Reign of King Edward III. the Kings 
 Grandfather, and no whit better fince, and fearing, that it might grow 
 Worfe and Worfe, by reafon of the League newly made and concluded 
 between the Kings oi France and Scotland^ agreed amongft themfelves to 
 go as Ambaffadors intOiScof/a«(f,to Negotiate with King Ko^frr and his No- 
 bility for a Peace betwixt the Two Realms : Which at length was a- 
 greed to by botli Parties for Three Years. This Truce was duly kept 
 and obferv'd on both Sides (for any thing we find in Hiftory to the 
 contrary) during the time agreed upon ; but was no fooner expir'd,than 
 Jllcxandcr Ramjay^ a Gentleman of an undaunted Refolution, having 
 got together about Fourty Men well Mounted, March'd under the 
 Silence of the Night, till they came the length o( Ber-wick^ having fent 
 a Spy before them to give them an Account of the State of the Garifon; 
 Upon his return he told them, that he found all Quiet and at Reft ; u- 
 pon which, by Break ofD^ythey Scal'd the Walls with Ladders that 
 they had brought alongft with them for that effeft. Alexander Ramjay 
 was the firft whio Mounted the Walls with Sword in hand, and all the 
 reft, having got fafely over after him, went ftreigiit to the Caftle, and 
 having broke open the Gate, the Captain, who the Week before had 
 fallen at fome Difference with the Garifon, believing it to be them who 
 were coming to AfTafinate him,leapt over a Window which look'd toward 
 the FofTe, and Broke or Diflocate his Neck, of which he immediate-" 
 ly Died; and all the reft, who were found in the Caftle, were put to the 
 Sword. The Noife of this having Allarm'd the Garifon of the City, 
 Commanded by one JohnBiffet^ whilft the Scots were deliberating what 
 further they ftiould do, they were fo clofely Befieg'd that they could 
 not get out of it, and the Captain having Advertis'd the Earl o( Nor-^ 
 thurrU>erland^ he came up with an Army of Ten Thoufand Men, and re- 
 took the Caftle, killing all of them^ {ave jdtexander Ramfay whom they 
 took Priioner. After this, the lame Year, Archibald Douglafs Lord of 
 QoUovjiy incens'd at the EigU/h, who lay in Garrifon in the Caftle of 
 Lochmabcn^ did daily Rob and Pillage the Villages and Country Towns 
 of Galloway and Annandale^ rais'd a great Power and laid Siege to the 
 Caftle. At length the Governour Sir William Fctherfton, finding that 
 neitlier his Men nor Viftuals were fufficient for any longer Defence^lenC 
 Letters to the Lords Wardens of the Engltjh Marches for Aid and Suc-» 
 cour : And they, in Anfwer to him, defir'd that he might Defend it iot 
 Eight Days, and that, if they did not relieve him before that time, he 
 juight do as he pleas'd. Whereujxjn he required of the&o/jLords aTruce 
 ior the fjJace of thole Eight Days, upon Condition, That,if within that 
 tijnc there came no Aid ,to remove their Siege, he would then yield up 
 the Caftle to them, fo that the Lives and Goods of all fueh as were 
 
 G g g g wittH 
 
 301
 
 ^oi T he Life of t HO MAi Vakoue, Vo). f. 
 
 iVlthiri th«i Caftl6 might be faVcd. Thi* tvfli granted ; arrd no Rt lief 
 (Jofflln^ to them, apofi the time appointed they farrendrcd the Caftfe 
 td tht Scoff who ciusM it immediately to be Ra/'d to the C/round. 
 TheKin&of £i/|'/<<''^,hWi'lrlgofthl9j order*d the Baron of (itayjiotky 
 with i c?ttiiri >Jambei' of Mert. fO furni/h the Canic of Royi,/rgh^ 
 fe&firi^ thit the Sc<rts might tak^ it likewife .• Bat he was met 
 within a Mile of Koftburgh by the Earl of Mmh^ who took 
 him and all his Men Prllbnei'd, and caffy*d them to his own Gfrtlc of 
 ifithhdr. Yi\mRichi\rd;^ being inform'd ofthis^ ptepar'd Two Ar/nies 
 to invade Scdtlarid, and appointed the one to paft by Sea and the otiier 
 by Land, under the Cdndufl and Leading of the Duke of Lmafltr his 
 Uficle,who, having given DireftiOns to them that were to pals by Sca,cn- 
 tttA himfelf with the other by Land,and in hlu Journey wafted theMarch- 
 e* of SioiUnd and the Country oiLothtMy and came to Edinburgh^ which 
 he took without doing them any further hatm, upon the Account of 
 the Civilities he had received from them fome time before, when he 
 ftay*d at the Abby of Holy-rood-hmfe^ and fo retutn'd into England. His 
 Navy, being then arriv'd in theF/W/b, firft burnt the Abby of St. Columh, 
 and aftei* that a Number of their Soldiers and Captains landed 
 in K/>, and fpoil'd diverfe Towns and Villages there, till at length 
 TborntU Etikine and his Brother Mce/<t/, Altmndet Lindfay^ and WiUiam 
 GimkghAm of KJ/maMtTf, having got together a Body of Men, fet 
 upon them, and flev^^ th^ moft Part of them, fo that few of them e- 
 ftap'd to their Ships. And ift the fame Year, JViUiam Earl of Thuglafi 
 recovered the Forts iri TeviotddU out of the Hands of thq Ettgli/b, which 
 they had in their Pofleflion ever fince the Battel of Ntvil's Crofs near 
 unto ihtrham. and fhortly after died at his Caftle of 'Dovglafs^ leaving 
 behind him the Fame of one of the moft Valiant Men of his Age, and 
 was fucceeded by his Son Jartus Dot^lajs^ who Was in nothing Inferior 
 to his Father, and (hoitly after ajjpointed by King Robert to have the 
 Command of an Army againft the Englijh.^ with the which he march'd 
 into £^^/^«'^, took the Town of 5«"wjf^, and burnt and laid wafte all 
 the Country, as far as NeHsxaJlUi but, being call'd Home, he returned 
 to ?PrJ^ where he found the King with the Lord John of Vteme Earl 
 of FaleritiHois Admiral o( France^ who at that time was arriv'd in Scot' 
 ln>id with Threefcore Ships well furnifti'd for the Wars with Vidtuals 
 and Ammunition, and in them Two Thoufand and Five Hundred Men, 
 diverfe of them beine Loitls, Knights and Gentlemen of Note. The 
 S'Oldiers were paid tneir Wages for one whole Year before hand, and 
 had Provifion of Viftuals brought with them to ferve them as long ; 
 tliey alfo brought with them Fifty. Thoufand Franks, to be given a- 
 mongft the Noblemen of Scotland^ according as King Robert (hould think 
 fiti After this, there happen'd nothing almoft every Day but mutual 
 Devuftations betwixtthe Scots and Bnglifl)^ which King Robert being in- 
 fbrmM of, aflembled the Nobility of his Realm at Merdeen^ where he 
 then was j and by their Advice it was concluded,That the whole Power 
 and Strength of the Realm (hould be rais'd to revenge the Injuries done 
 by the EHglifh ; whereupon Two Armies were with all fpeed imagina- 
 ble rais'd: The one Whereof, oonfifting of Fifteen Thoufand Men, was 
 Commanded by Robert EarlofK/f, having with him for his Aflilfance 
 the Earl of Mnttekb^ Anh/bdd ^Dot^lufs ll)rd of QaUovMj and j^ltxetn' 
 
 dtr
 
 Vol- f- 'Pro'voll of Bothwel. 
 
 ^^3 
 
 der ttndfayoiWdcof; the other Army, containing the like Number of 
 Men, was commanded by Jatnes Earl of T>mglafs and Georoe Earl of 
 Marth, affiled by fames LindJayE^rl o(Crawfurd^ John'Dmbar Earl of 
 Murray the Lord Hay Conftable o|- Scotland and diverfe others of 
 rfje Nobility. Thefe Two Armies parted zt Jedburgh; and the Earl of 
 Fije^ with his Army, entred XTftoCttmSerland by the Weft Marches- and 
 the Earls of 2)oag/^/jr znd'Marcb, on the other fide, entred with their 
 Army into Northumberland. Thefe Two laid wafte the whole Coun- 
 tries where ever they came. At lem^th they met within Ten Miles of 
 Newcafile; and the Earl ofDoi^lafs^ having chofen Ten Thoufand of 
 the moft Valiant Men that he could find amongft them went 
 ftreight to Newcafile^ defigning to take it with Sword in Hand : But be- 
 fore his coming thither there was gather'd together in the Town, for 
 the Defence thereof, many Valiant Gentlemen and others from the 
 Northern Parts beyond Tmh^ and with them the Earl of Nor- 
 thumherland, who, by reafon of his Old Age and Infirmity, was not 
 able to Stir much abroad himfclf. But he had with him two of his 
 Sons, Mptry and Ralph^ very Foreward and Brave youiig Gentlemen 
 the Elder whereof had to his Name the Addition of Hotfpur^ from his 
 hafty and ftirring Spirit, having no Mind to live at Reft, if there were 
 any Bufinefs tx> be done Abroad. The Earl of Ihuglafs^ as 1 have faid 
 coming to Newcafile^ Encamped his Men on the North-fide of the Town! 
 The next Day Henry Hotfpur Cent a Challenge to the Earl of Douglafs^ 
 defiring him to Fight him Hand to Hand with ftiarp ground 
 Spears in view of both their Armies, which was no fooner propos'd 
 than accepted by the Earl, who, in their firft Rencounter, had the 
 good Fortune to Unhorfe him, and to force him into the very Gates of 
 the Town, where hepluclc'd his Staif from him by meer Force. Af- 
 ter this, the Earl caus'd fill the Fofle with Hay and Faggots, and 
 brought Ladders to the Walls, and caus'd an Aflault to be given ; but 
 the Englijl) behav'd thcmfelves fo bravely, that they beat back the Scots 
 with confiderable Lofs, After which Affault, the Englijh Power was 
 mightily encreas'd at Nemafile ; (oc a great Number of the Country 
 adjoining, came and enter'd into the Town the next Night ; upon 
 which the Earl oCDouglafs rais'd the Siege, and march'd with his Men 
 homeward, defigning to profecute the War no further : But Henry 
 Tiercy^ from the fierinefs of his Temper, fuppofing, by this Supply, 
 that his Number of Men was Sufficient to Fight the Earl q( 1>ouglafs^ 
 fct his Men in order of Battel, intending to iffue forth upon the Scots^ 
 and to givethem Battel. But, when he had underftood that they had 
 rais'd the Siege, and gone Homeward, hepurfuedthem with all Speed, 
 thinking it a Dilhonour put upon him, if they (hould return without a 
 Battel. The Earl oVDouglafs^ being ad vertis'd ofthis,exhorted his Peo* 
 pie with few ("but Pithy and moving) Words to remember their Wonted 
 Manhood, and that, by gaining the Victory, ( befides the never dying 
 Fame and Glory thereof) they would Purchafc Safety to thcmfelves, 
 and their whole Country. TheLord TUrcy^ on the other hand, exhorted 
 the /i>g////i with great Chearfulnefs to Fight Manfully, in Revenge of 
 the many Injuries the Scots had done them of late. After which the Trum- 
 pets founded, and both Afmi« joined together, and there followed for a 
 wliile a terrible Engagement : But, becaufe the Night approach'd be- 
 
 G g g g 4 fore
 
 Pf 
 
 7he Life of Thomas Varoyr, Vol. f. 
 
 fore they began to join Battel, for want of Liglit they parted, rcfol- 
 ving, fofooii as the Moon appeared to give fufficicnt Light, again to 
 renew the Battel. As foon therefore as the Moon began to appear, 
 they join'cl again with nioreFiercenefs and Eagernefs than tlicy had done 
 before. In which Rencounter, thuEngl't/h Fought fo Valiantly, that 
 thev forc'd the Scots to give Ground, and had won their Standard?, and 
 gaiiVd the Victory in all likelihood, had not.PafmA Heplurn^ with his 
 Son, and their Attendants, come in to their Succour and Relief, by 
 which means the Fight was renew'd again, with as great Violence as 
 ever. The Earl of Douglafs likewife, by the Example o'f liis Singular 
 Valour, gave fuch Encouragement to the Scots who were retiring, tliat 
 they,An"uming their loft Spirits again, broke in upon the Englijh Army 
 with fuch Fury, that at length they put them entirely to the flight, 
 and purfued them with great Slaughter till the brake of Day. In 
 this Battel Henry Tincy and his Brother Ralph were taken Prifoners by 
 Keith E.irl Marilchal of Scotland : There were Slain of the Englip 
 about Five Hundred Noblemen, and Perfons of Note ; and there were 
 takenPrifoners, befides the twoPifrcJpj, Robert Ogle^ Thomas Hallierk^ 
 John Lilburn^ jViUiam JVauchlutie, Robert Heron^ the Baron of Hilton^ John 
 Colvil and Tutrick Lovil Knights, with feveral other of lefler Quality, 
 who were all taken to Sctjr/W, whofe Ranfoms brought eood Sums of 
 Money to thofe who took them. On the Scots fide likewife were 
 Kilfd feveral Perfons of Quality, amongft whom was their Famous 
 General jTrfmw Earl of 2)ott^/a/>. whom the Earls of Af«rc^, Murray and 
 Crawford found Expiring in his Tent, being thrice run through the 
 Body, and Mortally Wounded in the Head ; for which the whole 
 Scots Army was more Griev'd, than if they had loft the Battel, fo much 
 was the Death of this Worthy and Brave Nobleman Lamented ; ( who 
 Dieil without Iflue, upon which his Coufin and next Heir, ArchbaUl 
 'DoHglaj's Lord of Gal/oway, fucceeded in the Earldom ) and they car- 
 ryed alongft with them his Corps, till they came to the Abby of Met- 
 roj'e^ wiiere they Inter'd him befide his Father. This is the Fa- 
 mous Battel oiOtterburn^ of which our Author writes the Hiftory in 
 Verfe, which was fought upon St. O/w/arcf 's Day, in the Year 1588. 
 upon the 5th of Augujf: A Battel fought with fuch unparallel'd Cou- 
 rage and Bravery on both fides, that, as our Author and Froijfard^ who 
 then liv'd, reprefent it, it is hardly to be match'd in Hiftory. 
 HUDfjth This is all that we know of our Author, fave that it is very pro- 
 Se?*' bable he died towards the beginning of King Roiert III. his Reign. 
 ^e/npfter (d) fays, that he was Ktr EligantU ingenii i? dijerm ; but Jo. 
 Major gives a very mean Charafter of him (e)^ for he fays, that he 
 had purpofely omitted his Verfes, becaufe they were not worth the 
 inferting into his Hiftory ; and, for that fame very Reafon, I fhall not 
 trouble the Reader with them, they being indeed nothing elle but a 
 Parcel of Monkifti Rhymes, like unto thofe that were made upon the 
 Battel oiBanocUurn^ and begin thus, 
 
 Muja rejert fatum fore Scriptum carmine vatum. 
 
 And here! cannot but take notice how 'Dempfler has made two Au- 
 thors of this one ; the firft under the Name of Thomas Barry^ in the 
 
 Place 
 
 (a) DtifiDll. Hift. Ecdef. Gent. Scot. Lib. 2. Pag. 107. (0 Job. M»J. Hid. Scot. Lib. 6. Cap. 4. Vid. e«. Vofl". 
 dsH,a.Ut:Ub. 3.P4r.4. Cap.4.
 
 Vol. I. Trovofl of Bothwel. 305 
 
 Place above Cited, and theti under the Name of Tborfias Vardye (/), 
 where he gives this further Account of him, That he was of an lUu- 
 ftrious Family,and Doctor in Theology,and wrote, befides theHiftory. of 
 the Battel of 0«fr^«rw,jfeveral Odes, Rhymes, and other thiiigs : But 
 whatever Truth be in this, we have no more of his Writings extarit but 
 his Verfes, as we have faid, upori the Battel of Otter hurtt^ which are 
 to be found in the IV* BookoftheGir^i*^>wof3?mt, in the Lawyer* 
 Library at Edinburgh, 
 
 (/jLib. ip-PafrflsS. 
 
 The Catalogue of his Works. 
 
 2)r Trdio Otterhwrnenfi. iSirf MSS. inJJS.Cartk de Terth in BiK % GiC 
 Mnb, 
 
 THE 
 
 HIS Prince was Born in the Year 1:^96. His Mother Queen j^^J'^^^jJ,''' 
 Atnahel Ikummond was a Daughter of Sir JoJm Thummond of wgc 
 
 LIFE of King JAMES the L 
 
 T 
 
 iL Stoihall^ and his Father Robert the III. was the Hundred Mo- 
 narch of Scotland (a). He had an Elder Brother Nam'd Vavidy who, 
 being a Prince of a Riotous Temper, was committed by his Father to 
 the Care and Infpeftion of his Uncle the Duke of Albany^ who was made 
 Governour of the Realm ; becaufe the King was willing to free him- 
 felf of that Trouble, being difabl'd by the Stroke of a Horfe. But the 
 Governour, being an Ambitious Man and afpiring at the Crown^ caus'd 
 imprifon his Nephew the Prince in the Caftle of Ai/A/W, and order'd 
 him to be Starv'd ; yet his Life was preferv'd for fome time, by th^ 
 Charity of two Poor Women, one of which afforded him IVleal, and 
 the other Milk from her Brcafts I But, the Governour having dif-* 
 cover'd them, they were both put to Death, and the Poor Prince at 
 length reduc'd to Feed upon the Members of his own Boc^, and to 
 Die amidft the Agonies of Famine and Torture. 
 
 This being whifper'd to the King, who was then iq the Ifle diMtde^ 
 he immediately fent for the Governour, and Challeng'd him for the 
 Murder of his Son ; but he affirm'cl that he was nowife aceeflbry to his 
 Murder ; and, that he mightamufe the King his Brother, he eaus'd 
 put feveral Innocent Perfons to Death ujKm that account. 
 
 But the King, who was more ztA niore convinc'd of his Brother's 
 Odigns, refolvcl to fecure his Son James froin his Attempts, pnd for 
 
 H h h h that 
 
 (*) Vid.Ufly deGe(l.S<:«iC. Lib, 7. Mift. ■otrii.'Mjft.Scot.Ub. rt. B*l«od. tKnC ofBoetb. Book 16. Hathor, 
 Hihtiry uf the J Jamet't,
 
 ^o6 ^he Life of King J a M E s ^/(c I. Vol. I. 
 
 that ertd fends him to If^alter Wardlaw Bifhop or St. /Indreifj\ : But 
 that'Wife Prelate, knowing that he was not in Safety with him, fccrct- 
 lyadvis'd the King to fend him to Charles the VI. of France^ a Prince 
 upon whom he. might firmly Rely, and that he might have recommen- 
 datory Letters to the King of Sg/awrf, as if he defign'd only for that 
 He o« to ^0"^^ "' ^^^^ ^*-' ^°"^*^ '^^'^ '\v\Xo i\\Q Engllpj Hands. Upon which 
 France^, but the King immediately caus'd Ship his Son at the Bajs^ and fent alongft 
 Prifo'liw in with him Henry Sinclair the Second Earl of OrAwy, with fome others 
 hii way by of the Scots Nobility and Gentry. But, either by ftrefs of Weather^ or 
 * *^''*''^''' Sea-Sicknefs, the Prince was forc'd to Land upon the Englt/i Coaft; 
 and, notwithftanding that there was then a Truce betwixt the two 
 Nations, and that he had recommendatory Letters to the King of Eno~ 
 land^hc and his whole Company were taken upon the 30th Day of March 
 in the Year 1404., being the Ninth Year of his Age, and detain'd as 
 Prilbners. 
 
 Upon the News of the Prince's Captivity, the old King his Father 
 For which retir'd himfelfto his Chamber, where, by exceflive Sorrow and a vo- 
 Si'es^of''" luntary Abftinence, he put an end to his Life in Three Days time, and 
 Gritf. vvas buried in the Abbacy ofTafly. 
 
 Upon the Death of the King, the Eftates of Parliament met and a- 
 greed, That the Duke of Alhany fhould ftill continue Governour of the 
 Realm. In which Station he continued for Fifteen Years, and died 
 upon the Third Day of iSV^/ww^fr in the Year 141 9. and his Son Duke 
 Murdoch was conftitute Governour in his Place. . But, he being a weak 
 Prince and of an eafy Nature, all things went into Diforder and Con- 
 fufion, and his own Children became fo Riotous and Infolent,that thty 
 became not only a Grievance to their own Father, but to the whole 
 Nation. 
 
 To remede all which Abufes, the Governour causM call a Meeting 
 of the Eftates, wherein it was agreed, ,That fome of. their Number 
 jjhe statei fhould be fent to England^ to treat with the Efiglijh for the Redemption 
 fadori'to* of their King; and accordingly there were Nominated, for that End, 
 Sen 'for ^^chhald Ezd o( ^ouglafs Son to ^rci»3aW Duke of T«r/«, IVmamHay 
 Ml Ran- Conftable of the Realm, Sir Alexander Irvine of ^um,. Henry Lighten 
 *""*' Bifliop of Aberdeen and Alexander Cormval Arch-Dean of Lothian. 
 
 Thefe, coming to London^ were very favourably receiv'd by the Eti' 
 glijh^ and had feveral Conferences with the young King. At length, 
 havmg defir'd to have Audience in Council, they were admitted, where 
 Bifhop Lighten deliver'd the following Speech. 
 
 (C 
 (C 
 
 (I 
 u 
 
 MT LORf)S, 
 
 nPH E Rcfpeft and Reverence, which the Sects Nation carfieth 
 •*• towards all Kings, is every where known, but moft that Love 
 and Loyalty which they have to the Sacred Perfons of their own Na- 
 tive Princes ; for as Monarchy is the moft Ancient Form of Govern- 
 ment, fo have they ever efteem'd it the beft, it being more eafy to 
 find one inftrufted and train'd up in Heroical Vertues, than to find 
 many, and how well foever Governours and Vice-Gerents, rule the 
 Common-wealth : Yet is that Government but as the Light of the 
 Moon or Stars in abfence of the Sun, and but Reprefentations of Sha- 
 dows
 
 u 
 
 It 
 
 Vol. I. "^^^ ^'A ^f ^H J ames the i. P7. 
 
 " dows for Real Bodies. This has moved the Three Eftates of that 
 *' Kingdom to direft us here unto you. 
 
 *' Our King thefe many Years hath been kept from us, upon juft or 
 ** unjuft Grounds we will not argue ; That Providence, which hath ap- 
 ** pointed every thing to its own End, hath done this for the beft both 
 '' to you and us, and we are now to treat with you for his Delivery^ 
 " befeeching you to remember that his Father, of Sacred Memory, re- 
 " commended him, out of that general Duty that one Prince oweth to 
 "another to your. King's Protedtion, in hopeofSandluary and in re- 
 ** queft of Aid and Comfort againft his Secret, and confequently his 
 " moft dangerous Enemies : And we rouft confefs, that hitherto he 
 *' hath been better and more fecure amongft you, than if he had been 
 *' in his own Native Country ; for your Favours have been many ways 
 " extended towards him, having brought him up in all Liberal Scien- 
 *' ces and Arts ; fo that his Abode vyith you feemeth rather to have been 
 " a Remaining in an Academy than in any Captivity, and that he had 
 *' been loft if he had not been loft. Befides, tho' we have the Happmcfs 
 " to claim his Birth and Stem, ye have the Claim of his Succeffion and 
 " Education he being now Match'd with tiie Royal Blood o( England 
 " rior he had Married the Earl of SommerJet\ Daughter) fo that his 
 " Liberty which we ask, is a Benefit to your felves and thofe Prmces 
 '' which (hall claim theDefcentofhisOff-fpring; for if it (hould fall forth 
 " fas what may not, by the variable Changes of Kmgdoms,come to pafs; 
 *' that this Prince (liould be Dethron'd, 'tis your Swords that ftiould re- 
 '' ftore him to the Poffeffion of his Royal Diadem; and we expedl,th3t as 
 " vou have many ways rendred him yours, you will not retufe to en- 
 *%agehim yet more by his Liberty, which he muft acknowledge 
 *' wholly and freely to receive from you, and, by Benefit's and Love, 
 " to overcome a King is more than by Force of Arms. And fince he 
 '' was not your Prifoner by Chance of War, (fince he never raisd Arms 
 « aeainft you) but 'by way of Proteftion detained here and en- 
 '' tertain'd : fo we expedt, that you will ad according to yaut Ancient 
 " Honour and Generohty, a^d fend him freely back to his own : Yet 
 '' if it be fo, that you will haye an Acknowledgment for what ye 
 « have beftow'd on his Education, the Diftrefs of the prefent State of 
 '* his Subjeas and Crown confider'd, we will not ftand upon trifles of 
 ** MoneV, for the Redemption of a Prince above al Price. . 
 
 The Lords of the Council were diverfely inclin'd in their Opinion* 
 oftheAnfwerthatwastobereturn'd to thisSpeech; for Some were of 
 the Opinion, that he (hould be fent Home freely without any Ranfome, 
 Othm that he (hould be ftill detain'd Prifoner ; but a Third Party pre- 
 va^Td w o were for fending him Home for a Ranlome, and accordingly 
 It waf Condefcended, that they; (hould have their ^mg for Four ph. u- 
 HuLredThoufandMerks5r.r/.»g, tlie onehalf to be payd »" "^"^' L s-c*^. 
 and (uflicient Hoftages to remain in fin^W for the other hain But,^y 
 the Power of Cardinal Beaufoord the Queen's Uncle, the Third was L»il- 
 chargrfor whLh he was'long after Accus'd before the King by the, 
 
 ^ m^GoSour and Eftates of Scotia^ being acquainted of the Sum 
 requi'd for h Ranfome of their King, tho the hafty requiring ^^^^^^ 
 wa'saheavyTax u^x^n them ; yet fuch was their love forthe.r Fnn e
 
 The Life of King }km?.s theW Vol. J . 
 
 that it was quickly rais'di and'fent with' the HoftageS,' who wefe 'DwviJ 
 Son to the Earl of Jthol, JlesandefE-dtl of Crawfurd, the Lord Gardorf^ 
 John deLindfa^^ Parnf/t Son and Heir to Sir jTok lywj, 'David dcOjiJlvie^ 
 Sir JViliidrrt de Rut}Tvcn,Miles Grahams-David Mouh'ay and JVtlliam Oliphatit. 
 Thefe were honourably Receiv'd and Entertained, but moftof'thcm all 
 Died before they were Redcem'd. 
 
 The Kin£,'s Father in Law the "Azd oC Sommerfet^- with theCardinal* 
 h'is Brother and feveral other' IjNioblemen -and Gentlemen, Accompanied' 
 the King to the Border, and there taking thleir' leave retUrn'd back. 
 Hereturni The King with the reft of his Train was receiv'd by many Noblemen 
 to&.r/w, ^^^ Gdntlemen^ who came from all Gornersof the Nation to welcome' 
 him to his Native Country^ and Accohapanied him to Edinhurgh^ wherC 
 lie Arriv'd on the Paffion-Week in Lent. 
 
 The Solemnities of Eafler being finifli'd, the King came with the 
 Queen to Terth^ and from tlience, in the beginnihg of the Month of 
 
 Crowi'dat •^^'^yt ^° '^'"'"'> ^^}^^ ^^^^ H'^4- vi/here he was Crown'd with his 
 
 &»«. Queen, by Hnjry Blfliop 'of St. y^wc/rwwj and the Goveinour,. in the 27th 
 
 of his Age. "Upon his Return to Edinhuigb^ a Parliament was call'd, 
 
 Pa"um"nV the main Defign of which was the Enacting a Subfidy for the Relief df 
 
 « ^^i"'.. the Hoftages m England; in order to which, agenefJlTax wasConde- 
 
 Kanfom! '* fcciided upon thro' tHe whole Realni, as'Twelve Pennies; of the Pound 
 
 bfall Lands, as well Spiritual- as' Tempbral, and Four Pennies of every 
 
 Cow, Ox and Horfe for th^fpace of Tw'o Years. This Ta^i was grie- 
 
 voufly taken by the Comrnonality, whtrfiipoh the King, after the Firft 
 
 Colle(^ion, Pitying their PbWity, renlitted what was unpay'd until thtf 
 
 Marriage of his Daughter', arid' nevtir; after e^adted arty Subfidy of his 
 
 Subjefts. 
 
 The Parliament Diflblving, the King *vent ftdm Edinlurgb to Tntb^ 
 foJe"im *' where having Affembled all the Prefenf Officers,- and fuch who had 
 !be Sbu" ^^^ Authority in the Stat*ey during the time of Duke Robert and Duke 
 men and o- M«r(/oc^,efpecially thofe Whofe Charge concern'd the Rents oftheCrown*, 
 hlTc^m° he underftood by'theirAccompts,that the moft part of all theLands,RenfS 
 miittd and Revenues belonging to the Crown, were Wafted, Alienated and put 
 abfcnce, away. Or by the Governours beftow'd on their Friends and Followers, 
 theCuftoms of Towns and Burghs only excepted. By this he was not 
 a little incens'd againft them, tho' he feem'd to flight it ; and thi^ 
 prompted him to give Ear to all who caxne near him, and to harken f6 
 all the Complaints of the Churchmen, Country Gentlemen and Mer- 
 chants, againft all them who had either wrong'd them or the State,and 
 brder'd that the Caufes of all Accufers ftiould be heard and examin'd^. 
 And this was the reafon, that many, to ottain the King's favour,Accu3'd 
 other; and amongft the r^^ Walter Stewart the Son of Duke Murdoch 
 was Anefted, and fent Pfifoner to the Bkfs^ as likewife Malcolm FUe- 
 ming oi Comlcrnauld^ and Thomas Boid of Kilmarnock were committed to 
 Ward in Dalkeith ; and feveral other of the Nobility were in no left 
 danger of being call'd to an Account, for their Illegal Proceedings and 
 Oppreflions : Upon which they began to Form fecret Meetings and Fa- 
 ftions, in order to fubvert the Government. But the King, being in- 
 ibrm'd of this, caus'd imn^ediately Indict a Parliament to Meet at rertb^ 
 
 p.Suml'nt* ^'^^^^* "^^^^ ^'^^ '^^^^^ ^^^^s were Aflembled, hedeliver'd his Mind 
 at Pn,h. to them, from the Throne, in the fbllovfring Speech. 
 
 My
 
 Vol- I. The Ltje of King ] AM ES the I. ^op 
 
 My Lords and Gentlemen, 
 " T Have learn'd from my Tender Years, that Royalty confifteth not 
 " -*• fo much in a Chair of State,, as in fuch Anions which do well 
 " become a Prince. What Means have been bken fince my coming home 
 *' and Government amongft you, t take firft God, and then your felves 
 *' for VVitncfles, if all of them be not agreeable to yoii^; and,^ if any 
 "" rigorous Dealing be us'd againft fome, Iqt him who is Touch'd lay a- 
 " fide his Particular, and look to tlie fettling of Juftice in the State and 
 " Publick Good, of the whole Kingdom, and he fhall find his Sufferings 
 *' tollerable, perhaps neceflary and, according to the time, deferv'd. 
 **' I have endeavour'd to take away all Difcords, abolifli Faaions,fupprers 
 '' Oppreflbrs, and as no Foreign Power hath attempt ought againft 
 *' you hitherto, fo you ought not to attempt any thing againft one an- 
 *' other, nor any thing againft the Common Wealth and Sovereignty. 
 " I have been flow in Punifhing Injuries done to my felf; but 1 cart 
 " hardly Pardon fuch as are done to the Common Wealth, for this, 1 
 *' have call'd this Parliament. Let Rapine and Outrage nd more be 
 *' heard of, but every Man betake himfelf to a Civil and Regular way 
 " of Living, efpecially you my Nobles, who ought t6 think Vertue 
 " and Civility true Nobility, and That to be accounted Nobleft which 
 " is beft, and that a Man's own Worth begets true Glory .^ By thefe, 
 " and the Obedience to their Princes, your Anceftors acquir'd what yoU 
 "' now enjoy, and there is no ftronger Means to keep the Goods acquir'd 
 " from a Prince, than the fame by which they were fifft Purchasd, 
 "- which is ftill Obeying. Tho' byLeagues,Faaions3nd the confounding 
 *' of all true Policy and Order ofGovernment,you may imagine that you 
 ** may efcape all our Judicatures; yet let none,how great foe ver, conceive 
 *' that his Crimes will pafs unpunidi'd by the Hand of the Almighty 
 *' God Ye muft not hereafter account Authority, Honefty and 
 " Vertue idle Names, nor reckon That Right which you may gain or 
 ** keep by Stroke of Sword. For me, I will behave my felf in my Pro- 
 '* cecdins as I muft Anfwer to God; -and ad for you my Subjeds, 1 
 " would have you Aft fo as you Ihall Anfwerto God firft, and next 
 " to your Prince whom God hath fet over you.^ 
 
 " No Man's Greatnefs ftiall Appale me iti doing Right, nor the Mean- 
 " nefs of any make him fo Contemptible, that I ftiall not give Ear to his 
 " Grievance; for I will ftrive to dd Juftice ori Oppreflbrs, and lupport 
 *^ the Innocent to my utmoft. 
 
 In this Parliament a Mutual. Oath pafs'd betwixt the King and his 
 Subjeds ; the King Swore, That if any made War againft ^coj/W, td 
 Refift them to the utmoft of his Power, . as likewUe to oppofe, with 
 his whole Might, all thofe who endeavdur'd td dm throw the Ancient 
 L ws o theKingddm; aud the Eftates Swdre, Ihat 'f-v byo^^ 
 Rebellion, ftiould Revolt or Cdnfpire againft the King,dr be to^nd to te 
 the Authors of Faftions and Caballing agl.nft. ^'m,^ i to Affift him td. 
 the utmoft of their Pdwer,in whatever manner he ^^^^J^f °X y^^^ 
 
 The KiiiR likcwife, in this Parliament, Swore td Defend the Liberties 
 of theaiufch; and an Ad was pafs'd that all Church Lands unjuft ly 
 detain'dfrdm them, dufiog the lime o^hit^G^ ft^o"W bereftdrd 
 
 unto them. _ , . XJ,g 
 
 I 1 1 1
 
 5,0 The Life of King JAtAns the I. Vol» 1. 
 
 The King, having thus cndearM his Subjcdls to him, causM im- 
 mediately Apprehend fuch of them as were moft Turbulent ; amongft 
 whom were Murdoch Duke of Abaw^^ with his Sons Wdttr and /llr- 
 kmier who were committed to the Caftle oiCarUvrok ; ^Dmcan Earl of 
 hemol and Robert Graham^ who werefent to Falkland-, Archibald Earl 
 of 2)o;«;/d/>,with IVtUiam Earl oi Angm the King's Sifter Son, George Earl 
 oi' March^ iValter Ogtlvie^ Adam Hepburn o( Hayles^Tbmoi Hay oiTrpr^ 
 with fome others who were fent to the Caftle of St. Andrews. And the 
 fame Day that the Duke was committed, the King feis*d on his Caftles 
 o( Falkland inFife^ and ^own in JMmteith, out of which he remov'd th^ 
 Dutchefs to Tantallon in Lothian. James the Duke's youngeft Son, up; 
 on the News of his Father's Imprifonment, Accompany'd with a Num- 
 ber of Out-laws, came to the Town oCDumharton^ let it in Fire anq 
 furpris'd there ^ohn Stewart of ^emdonald^ Sumam'd the Red^ the 
 Kings Uncle, whom he kill'd with Thirty others ; and then Fled inr 
 to Ireland^ with his Brother's Wife and her Two Sons Andrew and Ale- 
 sander^ and a Baftard Son Named Arthur^ where they remained till the 
 Reign of King James III. 
 
 This A61 of Barbarity incens'd the King extremely againft the Duke, 
 fo that the next Year, before the Parliament at Strivclmg^ the Duke and 
 his Two Sons were arraign'd and condemn'd, IValter Earl of 'Atbol 
 being Judge, to whom many Noblemen and Barons were join'd ; and 
 the fame Day his Two Sons Walter and Alexander were Beheaded on the 
 Hill foregainft the Caftle, and the Day after, the Duke and the Earl 
 of Lennox vf ere Beheaded. 
 
 When theLordsandGentlemen who were inPrifon,he3rdof theDuke's 
 
 Ht rentwi Death and of hisSons,they were extremely afraid:But theKing was more 
 
 the Ancient Merciful than they expeded ; for within Twelve Months they were all 
 
 ^Mu.Tnd iet atLiberty,upon their Promife of a moreDutiful Behaviour thereafter, 
 
 DaVght'ei'to The Wars continuing betwixt the Engliji and the French^ Charley 
 
 thtDaufhin. VII, the French King, knowing the Friendlhip of Scotland to be of no 
 
 fmall Importance to any that (hould Fight againft the Etiglifi)^ fent 
 
 over John Stewart oiDamly^ Marifchal of a Garifon of Horfemen, with 
 
 the Earl of©o«g/a/jr Marifchalof Frawcr, znARenauld At Charters Arch-? 
 
 Biftiop of jRif»9wa and ChaiKellor oi France , to renew the Ancient 
 
 League between the FraKh and Scots. But the main Bufinefs, about 
 
 which the Arch-Biftiop came, was the Propofal of a Marriage between 
 
 Lewii the T>auphine and the King's Daughter Margaret, ' both which 
 
 He eoet to ^^^^ agreed to, and thereupon S^diers were Levied and fent to France. 
 
 wh h **' ^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^"S ^^^ brought all the Low Countries to anexaft 
 
 PunYihei* Obedience of the Laws, and refolv'd to do the fame in the Highlands. 
 
 Th'"«»nd ^^^^ therefore, in the Year 1416, he caus'd repair the Caftle oilnver^ 
 
 Robbcri. >/([/}, and coming there himfel^ he found by certain Information, that in 
 
 thefe Bounds there were feveral, fome of whom had One Thoufand, 
 
 others Two Thoufand Robbers at their Call, by whofe Affiftance they 
 
 committed moft horrid Abufes and Murders. 
 
 The King feem'd to give no Credit to thefe Informations, entertain- 
 ing kindly all fuch who came to fee him, efpeciaily the Heads of Clan* 
 and Families, fo that in a fhort time, the moft of thofe who were 
 Guilty came to the Court ; and theKing finding his Opportunity, caus'd 
 one Day apprehend Forty of them in the Caftle ; and fome Days after, 
 
 Alt-
 
 Vol. I. The Life of King ]\mes the i. ^ u 
 
 Alexandir Mackroreyjohn Macherture and yawwCaw/^M, three of the moft 
 Famous of them,were Execute.The reft,upon a further Trial, were com- 
 mitted toPrifons, fome of which were atterwards put toDeath,and others 
 were difmifs'd Home, upon their Promife of living Regularly accor- 
 ding to the Laws of GOD and the Land. AleKunder Earl of Kofs, be-^ 
 ing taken in this Trap, was brought by the King to Tert\ where many 
 Barbarous Cruelties were proven againft him ; yet the King, out of his 
 Clemency, difmifs'd him. Buti, upon his return to his own Country, 
 thinking his Imprifonment a Dilhonour put upon one of his Quality, 
 and faying. That a Promife made in Prifon was not Obligatory in 
 Law, with a Number of Highlanders became to the City of Invernefs^ 
 where he was very kindly receiv'd by the Inhabitants ; but in the 
 Night time he fell upon them, and fpoil'd them of all their Goods, and 
 fet the whole Town on Fire ; and, becaufe the Caftle was the Place in 
 which he was furpris'd, he befieg'd it with a Thoufand Men. 
 
 At the Noife of this Cruelty, all the Qentlemen of the Neighbour- Eui'of'S 
 ing Shires conveen'd,to whom the King join'd his Forces ; and upon "firnnRe- 
 their approaching, the Clan Cbattons and Cammerons^ in which his whom Ve 
 Principal Strength confifted, fled, (6 that he was forc'd with the hand^ oTercom«. 
 ful that remain d, to go to Lochaher, and from thence he went to the 
 tjles^ defigning to go to Ireland : But, the King having fet a Price 
 Upon his Head, things anfwer'd not his Expedation ; for, by the In- 
 formation of his Spies, he found he was Way-laid, and that Number? 
 of People in all places labour'd to Surprife him ; fo that after he had 
 continu'd for a long time Defolate, and a Vagaboundf his Friends not 
 being able to obtain any Mercy for him at Court, at length relolv'd 
 to throw himfelf once more on the King's Mercy ; and accordingly on 
 Eafter Day he came privately to Ediniicrgh^ and cloth'd in a Mourning 
 Garment went to the Church of Holy-Rood-Houje^ where the King was 
 at Divine Service, and throwing himfelf at his Feet Beg'd his Life; 
 and, at the Requeft of the Queen, his Lite and private Eftate was gran- 
 ted him. But, that he (hould be Incapacitate to do any more Harm, 
 lyilliam liouglafs Earl oi'Douglafs was appointed to take him into Cufto> 
 dy in the Caftle of TWaZ^ j and his Mother Eupbeni^ Daughter to 
 Walter L<r/Ij, fome time Earl oi Rjofs^ a Woman of an implacable Na* 
 tAjre, who had prompted her Son ro commit alf his Cruelties, was com- 
 mitted to the Ifleof St. Colnt. 
 
 'Donald BaSoch, Coufin-Germain to this Aexander Lord of the Ifles, a 
 Man of a haughty Mind, refenting the King's Proceedings againft hia 
 Coufin, rais'd a great Number of Highlanders, and invaded Lochabef^ 
 where he committed all forts of Cruelties. Whereupon Alexander Stetvort 
 Earl of Mart and AUan Earl o(Caithnefs were fent to oppofe him '. But 
 they, being over confident in their Strength, Were overcome by him 
 at Inverlocby^ and the Earl of Caithnefs kiU'd. Bal/ocb return'd with 
 9 great Booty to the Ifles. 
 
 Ui)on the Report of this, the King, with a great Army, came td hhttvikdi 
 T>mftaffage^ Intending from thence to pafs into the IjUs ; But the Clans, 5n<uh*er Re- 
 and thofe who were concernM in the Rebellion, came in all hafte to J'^|''^^'"h, 
 ^Dunjlaffage^ and threw themfelves on,the King's Mercy, laying the whole 
 Blame upon 'Donald BaJioch; upott which the Ring took their Oath of 
 Fidelity and Promife to purfue 5a%^ and hiiP'oltowers^' aind difmifs'd 
 
 I i i i 1 them.
 
 ^ 1 1 The Life of King j a M E s the I. Vol. I. 
 
 them,':only taking the moft F^ftious alongft with him ; and in a few 
 DaysVgreat Number of the Rebels were (urpris'd, Three Hundfrtl of 
 which died upon Gibbets. But the Chief Rebel Ballocb was not found^ 
 he having made his Efcapeto Ireland^ where he lurked in the Bounds 
 oiOdo an Irijh Prince, to whom the King fent to have him delivcr'd : 
 Upon which Odo caus'd chop off his Head, and fent it to ilie King 
 who was then mStriveling. 
 
 Amongft thofe who were imprifon'd, the King eaus'd releafe ylngnk 
 ^uffeoiStratb'Navern zn6. Angus Murray^ Two: Notorious Robbers 
 witha Defign that they fhould ruin one another, there^ being an irre- 
 concilable Hatred between them, which accordingly happened ; for 
 noi fooner was liuffe return'd to his own Country, but,' with a Compa- 
 ny:;of Thieves, he fpoil'd all the Confines of Murray and Caitbntjs. U- 
 ix)n which Angus Murray, that he might fatisfy his own Revenge and 
 ingratiate himfelf with the King, pur fues Duffc with a Company of 
 Men equal to his in Number, and, meeting him at -Sl^ra/ij-iVaz/frw, they 
 fought with fuch Refolution, that of both fides there Memain'd Icarce 
 Twelve Perfons alive, fo that the Country, by this means, was happi- 
 ly freed of them both. 
 
 Notwithftanding of the King's Juftice in punilhirig of all Robberies, 
 one ^acfc/»7a/(/, wlio was Born in Ro/y,' and had' 'acquired great Riches 
 by his frequent Robberies, ; continued I ftill in his; Viilanous' Courfe of 
 Life, and amongft the reft having rui'n'd a Poor Widow, (he fwore, irf 
 hen Grief, that (he would inform thecKirig of the Villanics committed' 
 by him and his Companions : Upon which ' he eaus'd apprehend her,' 
 and eaus'd nail Horfe-flioes to the Soles of her Feet and the Palms of 
 her Hands. The King, being inform'd of this Aft of Barbarity, eaus'd 
 him to be apprehended with Twelve of; his Aflbciates, who,', being all 
 of them brought to Terth^ were (hod in the fame manner, and carried 
 for Three Days as a Public Spectacle through theiTown, and upon the 
 Fourth Day Mackdonald wa^ beheaded and the reft hang'd upon Gibbets. 
 TheQueen VVhilft the Xing was thus adminiftrating Juftice everywhere in his 
 toaTdlf' Jf^ingdom, the Queen was deliver'd of Two Soni, at Holy-rood-lMuJe^ 
 Two Sons. Alexander and jTaww, in the Year H?^^ upon the. 1 6th Day of Oc3o3fr. 
 jilef<ander deceas'd in his Infancy, and ^ames fucceeded tq his Father- 
 in the Kingdom. Upon the Birth of thofe Two Princes,' many Prifon- 
 ers were fet at Liberty, amongft whom were ArcUald F^rl oCDouglafs^ 
 Sir Gilltrt Kennedy^ the King's Sifter Son, and Alexander Earl of Rojs ; 
 and, that they might not doubt of the King's Sincerity, the Earl of 
 T)ouglaJs was made Parent to his Children at the Font,and at this Solem-- 
 nity Fifty Knights were Created; the Firft of which was WiU'tam'Duuglafs 
 Son to theEarljwho after fucceeded his Father in the Earldom o^'DouglaJs. 
 Hereguiatet The King, having now reduc'd the whole Kingdom into Order, 
 itd'MM- appointed Judges every where for Determining of all Debates; and, 
 futes. whereas, before his coming to the Gown, under the Two Governours, 
 there were different Mets.and Meafures, not. only in every Shire and 
 Town, but in every Houfe and Mannour, he eaus'd make Standard 
 Mets and Meafures of Irpn, to be iphferv'd ihorow the . whole King- 
 dom by Aft of Parliament. And,; for beautifying the Kingdom, he 
 eaus'd bring from all the NeighbQuring Nation^, all forts of Trades- 
 Men, whom he rewarded with large Sums of Money. 
 
 His
 
 Vol- 1> Tf^e Life of King James the 1. 315 
 
 His Care about Learning was no lefs than that about Trade j for he ^^^^\ ^w 
 brought many Famous Men in all Sciences from the Nobleft Univerfi- Leaning, 
 ties of Chriftendom ; amongft whom are reckoned" Eighteen Doftors 
 of Theology, and Eight Dodors of the Canon Law, and oftentimes 
 came himfelf in Perfon to the Univerfity of St. Andrews^ and the other 
 Schools of Learning to be Witnefs to their Debates. He advanced none 
 to any Dignity in the Church, but Perfons of Learning and Merit, 
 making a Law, That none fliould enjoy the Place of a Canon in any 
 Cathedral Church, unlefs he were firft a Batchelo^ of Divinity, or of 
 the Canon Law. In all the Cathedrals in the Kingdom, he plac'd Qui- 
 rifters and Organs j and, that he might bring a Neceflity of Learning 
 amongft the Gentry, he made a Law, That none of the Nobility or 
 Gentry fhould be capable to fucceed to their Fathers Eftates, unlefs 
 they knew either fomething of the Civil Law, or of the Law of their 
 own Country. 
 
 Now the Kingdom abounding in Plenty ahd Peace, Luxury in Ap^- He fiippfef* 
 pare! and Excefs in Diet began to prevail every where, tho' none could jt'^y'ln 
 charge the King for countenancing any of thefe Excefles, who in the D'« »"<* 
 Entertainment ofhis own Perfon fcarce exceeded the Bounds of a Pri- ^P^"''* 
 vate Gentleman ; but all the Blame was laid upon the Engli/h. To re- 
 mede which, the King caus'd call a Parliament atPm/j, where Henry 
 Wardlaw Bifhop of St. Andrews^ in a fet Speech, did aggravate the A- 
 bufes and Superfluities of the Court and Country : Whereupon it was 
 Enaded, That none fhould wear any Pearls but Women, who were 
 permitted to wear a fmall Carkanet of them about their Necks j all 
 Furs and Ermines with the Abufe of Gold and Silver Lace, all Ban- 
 queting and Riotous Feafting with feveral other Abufes were Prohi* 
 bited. 
 
 This Year 14^°- the '^ of Jww, about ^ a Clock in the Afternoon, 
 there was a great Eclipfe of the Sun, the Day turning Black for the 
 fpace of an half Hour, ( fay our Hiftorians ) as if it had been the Dead 
 of Night; and therefore it waseall'd the Bkch Hour by the People. 
 
 And now the King refolv'd to look after the Recovering the Patri- ,heRent»** 
 mony of the Crown, which had been wafted and given away by the of the 
 Two Governours ; and tho* nothing was more juft^ or more for the ^"""' 
 Good of the Common- Wealth, yet it procur'd him a great many Ene- 
 mies. 
 
 In Profecution of this Defign, the King perufes a great many Evi- 
 dences and Charters, belonging to the Crown, and recaU'd all fuch 
 Lands as had been either alienated from it, or wrongfully ufurped, as 
 likewife all I-ands idly given away, as Forefaultures, Efcheats and 
 Wards. And fome other Lands were annex'd to the Crown, upon the 
 account of former Rebellions ; amongft which were the Lands of the 
 Earl of A/arc/j, whofc Ffither had been in Rebellion againft the King's 
 Father Robert III. Againft the King's Claim the Earl prov'd by unde-* 
 niable Evidaices, That his Father had been pardon'd for that Fault by 
 the Regents of the Kingdom. To which the ^ng reply'd. That it 
 was not in the Regents Power to pardon a Crimp, againft the State,and 
 that it was cxprefly provided, by the Laws in Crimes of I^fe-Majefty, 
 Tliat Children ftiall undergo Puniftiments for their Father's Tranf- 
 
 crcffions. 
 
 K k k k Upon
 
 314. The Life of King J a M R 3 the I. Vol. f . 
 
 Upon this the Parliament declar'd his G)mminion void, and com- 
 mitted him Prifoner to the Caftle of Edinburgh: But the King, not long 
 after, fet him at Liberty; and, that he might not ufe feditious Practi- 
 ces with the Engli/h^ he gave him, as it were in Exchange for his I^nds 
 in the Mers^ the Earldom ofBuchan in the North, with a Yearly Pen- 
 fion to be paid out of the Earldom of March; for the Earldom of^«* 
 chan had fallen to the King by the Death of fobtt^ who was Son to Ro- 
 hert II. the King's Grandfather, and who wasflain ZilVervouil luFrance 
 with the Marifchal of 'Douglafs ; and many other Lands fell in to the 
 King by Inheritance, as the Earldom of Marr, by the Death of ^le. 
 xander Stervart Earl ot Marr^ztviXzX Son to Alexander Stewart y Son toRo- 
 lert II. the King's Grandfather, as likewife the Earldom of Strut hern, 
 by the Death of ^avid Stewart Earl of Strathern the King's Uncle, who 
 having but one only Daughter (that was Married to Tatrick Grahame^ 
 a younger Brother of the Lord GralMme) the Eftate being Tailzied to 
 the Mafculine Line, it fell to the King ; fo that he fucceeded to Three 
 Sons of his Grandfather. 
 Hermewi About this time came Ambafladors from Ericus King of ^enmar\ 
 the Old requiring from him a yearly Tribute due to him as King of Norway^ 
 Ihe^S"'' for the VVeftern Ifles, by an Agreement made betwixt Alexander the 
 fADinmarhwi^ King o( Scotland and his Predeceflbr Magnus^ Son to Acbo then 
 King of Norway. Thefe Ambafladors were honourably receiv'd, and Sir; 
 William Crtghton^then Chancellor,was order'd to go to7)enmark with them, 
 where he renew'd the old League between the two Kingdoms, and fatif- 
 fy'd that King in all his Pretenfions. 
 
 About the fame time came Ambafl*adors from Charles VII. King 
 
 h"*D?ugh- of France^ to demand Margaret the King's Eldeft Daughter ( already Be- 
 
 Dau^'lfinef ^^^o^^'^ ^^ ^^^ 'Dauphine^ who was now in the Thirteenth Year of his 
 
 to Frma I Age) to be deliver'd to them, and convey 'd to France^ and to renew 
 
 the Old League between Scotland and France. The EngUfb.^ 'forefeeing 
 
 the many Inconveniencies that would arife from this, had before hand 
 
 fent to Scotland the Lord Scro^^ with a Propofal of a Breach with France^ 
 
 and a Marriage of the King's Daughter with their King Henry VI. 
 
 Promifing, that, upon their Agreement, a lafting League (hould be E- 
 
 ftablifh'd betwixt the Englijh and Scots ; and that the Town and Caftle 
 
 of Berwick ftiould be deliver'd to the Scots^ with all the Lands lying 
 
 between Tipeed and the Red-Crojs^ which, v/hen WiUiam the Conque- 
 
 rour granted Cumberland to the Scots^ March'd England and Scotland^ and 
 
 is now a Fragment of a Crofs in Richmond Shire., near the Spittle on 
 
 Stanmoor^ about which nothing is now but wild Defert. 
 
 Thefe Ambafladors havinghad their Audience before the Tfingand his 
 Council, it was refolv'd, that the Fr«jci>j their old Allies, fliould be 
 fatisfy'd in their Demands ; whereupon the Englijh Ambaflador went 
 from fair Language toThreatnings: But this was fo far from Difcou- 
 i-aging the King, that it rather confirm'd him in his Opinion, that it 
 was better to Truft to the French than the Exigltjh ; and therefore he 
 immediately cjus'd prepare his ShijTs, and Man'd them with able Mari- 
 ners and Soldiers, and j5Ut them to Sea with his Daughter, accompany'd 
 by a Hundred and Forty Gentlewomen, of which Number were Five of 
 her own Sifters. 
 
 The
 
 Vol. 1. The Life of King J ames the I. 215 
 
 The Ef!gli/i Fleet lay in wait for her, yet (he efcap'd tliem :• But '^^''"« ^* 
 in their Courfe towards the Netherlands, they fell in amongfl: a Fleet S'lsS- 
 o( Spaniards^ confifting of Fourfcore of Veflels, and there was fharp "^^' 
 Fight betwixt them for fome time j but at length the Spaniards under- 
 Handing their Error, dedfted, and they fteer'd their Courfe ftraight 
 towards Rochd^ where flie fafely Landed, and from thence to Tours 
 where with extraordinary Pomp and Magnificence fhe was Married 
 to the 'Dattphinfj upon the a4th Day of June^ in the Year 1456. 
 
 To defray the Expenfes of this Marriage, the King caus'd lay a Sub- 
 fidy upon his Subjedts, of which one half was rais'd; and, the People 
 Repining at the exatling the other, the King caus'd render a part of 
 the firft back, and difcharg'd the remainder. 
 
 The £wg/(/^, having mils'd of* their Aim at Sea, invaded Scotland by Upon which 
 Land with a Powerful Army, under the Command of Henrji Tiercy Earl the£»^/.>& 
 oi Northumberland', againft whom the King fent an Army under the Com- /"i'ndTre 
 mand of iVilliam 'Douglafs Earl oiAngm. I'he two Armies meeting at """jjo""* 
 Tofperden^ after a long and Bloody Battel, the BigUp were at length ^^^'^""' 
 overcome, the Scots having loft Two Hundred, and the Englt/h Fifteeii 
 Hundred, of which Forty were Knights ; and Four Hundred were 
 taken Prifoners. 
 
 The King, being Encourag'd by this Viftory, and incens'd with the After which 
 Way-laying of his Daughter and the invading of hisKingdom,rerolv'd to the s<r»»i in-. 
 invade ^^/W with a powerful Army, and accordingly march'd at SJan?" 
 their Head the length of Roxiurgb^ and laid Siege to the Caftle, which Ihe cl'ifi* '*^ 
 was Commanded and valiantly' Defended by Sir Ralph Gray : But of Rcxburih^ 
 When he was juft upon the Point of Surrendering, the Queen came to Sfeofa 
 ■the Camp, and acquainted her Husband of a Gonfpiracy form'd againft Confoiracy 
 him ; upon which he immediately Disbanded his Army, and return'd K^ng, be' 
 to Scotland. And, for the greater Safety and- Opportunity of inquiring siwd''" 
 after the Confpirators, hie retir'd hiimfclf to the Monaftery of the Cartbu' 
 fians at Terthy which he had founded and endow'd himfelf. 
 
 The Confpirators were Robert Gfalmme Unkle and Tutor to Miles 
 Grahame.^ from whom the King had taken the Earldom of Stanhern^ 
 which belong'd to the Crown, and in Cdmpenfation thereof had gi^ 
 Ven him, \n September i^aS, the Earldom of MoKfatib, Robert Stc-iuart 
 Nephew to IValterEntl oi Athol^ one of the King's Sworn Domeftics ; 
 but the Principal Mdn was the Earl of Aly)l himfelf the King's Unkle, 
 whofe Quarrel was no lefs than a Pretence to the Crown, (if we may 
 believe our Hiftorians) becaufe he and his Brother 2)aW were Pro- 
 created by King Robert II. by his Firft Wife Euplxm Rofs^ Daughter to 
 tKe Earl of Rojs^ whereas the King's Father was procreated, by the 
 king with ElizAbeth Moor^ RuuUmi's Daughter, in a Second Marriage. 
 But this univerfal Miftake of ourHiftorians is fufficiently expos'd of late 
 by Mr. Innesy Re6tor of the&o^J College at Pam, and the Earl ofCro- 
 merty {i\ who havo fhown, from undeniable and Authentic Records, 
 that the King's Gi-andfather was Firft Married to RmlUtCs Daughter. 
 
 But the true Reafon of his Treafonable Practices feems to have pro- 
 ceeded from his Ambition,and the Encouragement tliathe had from one 
 of his own Highlanders, in whom lie put great Truft, and who af- 
 
 Kkkk 2 fur'd 
 
 , - i - - I ■ tf I - 1 ■ " - — • • — ' — -— ■■ ■■■■ ■ ■■■ ■■■■■■ ^— ^^^^,^^— 
 
 (J,) Vet Croinerry » Vind. of K'jb. III. Uom the Imputaiiun •fB»ftardy in 410. at Edin. 16J5. and the Auth. 
 CIj. a Vu» >» 4'«>- '^S
 
 1 6 The Life of Kwg ] a mes the I. Vol. T; 
 
 fur'd him, that before his Death he (hould be Crown'd in a Solemn 
 AfTembly. 
 
 Their Enterprlle of Aflafinatlng the King was the more cafily Ac- 
 complifh'd, by their having Engagd Robert Sttv>art the Earl of Jltbofi 
 Nephew, who was not only one of the Bed-Chamber-Men, but likcwile 
 greatly belov'd by liis Mailer. 
 
 Now the Conlpirators having finally agreed upon all tlic Mcafurcs 
 that they were to take, GraW/f and Stewart came in the Night-time to 
 the Monaftery; and, having the Gates open'd to them by fome of their 
 Accomplices, they enter'd the Gallery before the King's Chamber 
 Door, where the Bar, which faftned the Door, was to betaken away by 
 fome of the Bed-Chamber. 
 
 They had no fooner enter'd the Gallery, but the Devil gave them an 
 occafion of Executing their Defign ; for IV alter Straton^ one of the King's 
 Cup-Bearers, coming out of the Chamber, and finding Arm'd Men 
 Rufhing Rudely to make their Entry, gave theAllarm ofTreafon to 
 his Matter ; upon which they immediately fell upon him and Murder'd 
 him, at which time the Bar was StoUen away by thofe who were ap- 
 pointed for that End. Amidft this Confufion, a Maid of Honour of the 
 Name of 'Douglajs run to the Door, and, miffing the Bar, Thruft her 
 Arm in its Place, which they eahly broke ; and Rufhing into the 
 Chamber flew all thofe, who Attended the King, that made any Re- 
 Hii Death fiftence in his Defence ; and amongft the reft Tatrick '£>imlar Brother to 
 George Earl oi March', and, atlaft, makingtheir Approach to the King, 
 the Queen interpos'd her Botly betwixt them and him, upon which flie 
 receiv'd Two deep Wounds, and then feifing upon him, they left him 
 Dead upon the Place, with Twenty Eight Wounds towards the Heart, 
 upon the a i ft of February^ in the Year 14.^6. being the 44-th of his Age, 
 and the 1 ^th of his Reign, 
 •n^ Chira- This Prince was, for the Proportion and Shape of his Body, of a 
 ^"' middle Stature, and of a Strong and a Vigorous Conftitution, being a- 
 ble to endure all forts of Hardlbips, and with all fo Agile and Nimble 
 in his Exercifes, that none of his Companions could equal him ; and 
 of fo Pregnant a Wit, that he was a Mafter in all the Liberal Arts and 
 Sciences, but efpecially in Poetry, Mathematics and Politics ; for he 
 wrote Verfes both in JLatine and Bn^ijh^ ( of which many are yet extant) 
 without any Conftraint. In the Mathematics he chiefly apply'd him- 
 felf to Architedlory and Mufic ; by his knowledge in the Firft the 
 Kingdom was Adorn'd with many fair Buildings ; and was fo well 
 skill'd in the laft, that he not only play'd upon all forts of Inftruments, 
 but oblig'd the World with a Treatile upon that Subject, which has 
 perifli'd by the Injury of Time. As for his Knowledge in Politics, he 
 gave the World a convincing Demonftration of it, by his having reduc'd 
 this Nation (which at his Acceffion to the Throne was in a manner Bar^ 
 barous ) to a Flourifliing and Regular State. And, as to his Religious 
 and Moral Qualifications, he was a great Obferver of the Divine Wor- 
 fliip, eafy of Accel's, Gentle in SiJeech and Behaviour, Moderate in all 
 his Enjoyments, and had fuch an abfolute Command over his Paf- 
 fions, that they hardly or ever got the Maftery over hira. His Per- 
 fonal Valour and Courage too was no lefs Remarkable ; for the Efig- 
 /'yZ> Hiftorians teU us, that,whilft he was Captive in Bjg/W, their King 
 
 took
 
 Vol. 1. The Life, of King ] a u e ^ the \. ^17 
 
 took him alongfl: with him to the French Wars, that he laid Siege to the 
 Town of Dires^ and with fiich Violence -and Valour Affaulted it, for 
 thefpace of Six We'eks, that with main Wngth he cbrnpeil'd it to 
 Surrender. When the EtigU/h Xing, at that time, did earneftly So- 
 licite him to wiite to his Subjedls in Scotland to Renounce their Allyance 
 with France and adhere to England-, he told him, fince he was his 
 Captive, a Command of that^ature would be looked upon by them 
 as Ridiculous ; but if he were at Liberty, he would Confult with his 
 Subjefts what would be molt for their Honour and Intereft to do in 
 fuch a Cafe : An Anfwer worthy of fuch a Prince. 
 
 He causM the Laws to be put. in due Execution againft all, Offenders, 
 of what Rank or" Degree foever they were, having no Refpedt to any 
 Perfon but to the Merit of the Caufe ; fo that, in theFirft Tvvo Years 
 of his Reign, Three Thoufand Perfons are faid to ha(re SufFer'd by tlie 
 Hand of the Hang-man ; this Severity was not the fiffeft of his Na- 
 tural Difpofition, but from the NecelTity of the Times, the wliole King- 
 dom being at that time in a manner Barbarous ; for, notwithftanding 
 of this Rigorous Execution of the Laws, Ms incredible (fayourHifto- 
 rians ) to believe, what Weeping and Sorrow was through the whole 
 Country for him. The Nobility of their own Accord came to Edin- 
 burgh from all Parts of the Kingdom, and immediately direded Troops 
 of Arra'd Men, thro' all the Quarters of the Kingdom, to Apprehend 
 the Murderers, and fuch Diligence was us'd, that in the fpace of Fourty 
 Days they were all Apprehended. The Common fort were all Hang'd 
 upon Gibbets; but the chief Adlors were Exemplary Punifh'd; for the 
 Earl o(At/jol was kept in Torture for Three Days; on the Firft he was 
 Striped Naked to his Shirt, and by a Crane, fixed in a Cart often hois'd 
 aloft. Disjointed, and hanging fhown to the People, and then Dragged 
 along the Great Street of the Town; on the Second Day he was 
 Mounted on a Pillar in the Market Place, where he was Crown'd with 
 a Crown of Red-hot Iron, about which was this hifcription. King of 
 allTraitors^ (which was the Accomplifhment of his Prophecy; ) on the 
 Third Day he was laid along on a Scatfold, his Belly Ript up, his Heart 
 and Bowels taken out and thrown into the Fire before his Eyes, then 
 his Head was cut off and fixed upon the moft Eminent Part of the 
 Towti^and his Body fent in Quarters to the moft Populous Cities of the 
 Nation. His Nephew Roiert Stewart was Hang'd and Quartei'd ; but 
 Rohert Grahame was more feverely Us'd,as having Embrew'd his Hands 
 in his Sovereign's Blood ; for a Gallows being rais'd in a Cart, he had 
 his Right Hand Nail'd to it, and, as he was Drag'd along the Street, 
 Executioners with burning Pincers Tore the Flefh from his Bones, till 
 he was almoft Expiring ; then he was taken and Ript up alive, and his 
 Entrals thrown into the Fire, and his Head and Quarters fet befide 
 ylthoh. This execrable Villan, being ask'd during his Torture, how 
 hedurll put Hand in his Native Prince ? Anfwer'd, That, havmg Hea- 
 ven and Hell in his Choice, he durft leap out of the Joys of Heaven in- 
 to ihe'i orments of Hell. Thus was the Death of this excellent Prince 
 Aveng'd, who.for the Endowments of his Mind in all Parts of Leammg, 
 and Pcrfonal Accomplilhments, w^s the greateft Ornament of his Age« 
 
 Lilt Thtf
 
 ^i8 The Life of King J a M E s f Ag I. Vol 1. 
 
 The Catalogue of his Works. 
 
 I. Several *Poems fiill Extant^ Two of rvbicb are memim^d hy John Major. 
 
 Tbe Ftrji hegiming ?&«, Yas fen, is^c and the Second tbm^ At Beltayn, 
 IsV. cmdjeveral other that art loft. Vid. John Major. Hift. Scot. 
 Uh. 6. dap. 14. 
 
 II. A Tanegyrich ufon Ins ^een^ (Joan T)ttughter to the 7)t(tcbefs of Qa- 
 
 rence ) hefore Jhe wm Married to him. Vid. John Major Lib 6. 
 Cap. 14. 
 
 III. A BookofMufic^ mention'dly Boethius and our other Hifiorians ; hut 
 
 not only this Booh hut all bis other Books are lofi. 
 
 THE
 
 Vol. /. 
 
 ^»5> 
 
 THE 
 
 LIFE of THOMAS, 
 
 a Ciftercian Mor^ and Ahbot of 
 Dundranan in Galloway. 
 
 THIS Famous Abbot was Born towards the latter end of the "'« S'"** 
 Reign of Kins Rol>ert III. And, having finifh'd the Courfe of £"""' 
 his Studies fa J, he entred into Holy Orders, and became a in"Hoiy " 
 Monk of the Order of the Cifiercians. This Order was at fir 11 Inftitut- Order., ind 
 ed by i^^o-f Abbot of Molefme, who, retiring himfelf with One and ''"°'""» 
 
 Ciflirtiaa 
 
 Twenty Religious Perfons ofhis Monaftery to Citeaux^ in the Diocefs '^°"'«- 
 oiChalkn in Burgundy^ in the Year 1098, began to refine upon the of"thii oi-' 
 Rules of St. £fWf t/icSf, of which Order they were; and, their Defign be- **"* 
 ing approv'd of by JVdter Bifliop of Cballm and Hugh Arch-Bi(hop of 
 Lyons^ he built a Monaftery there, which was Founded by Eudes Duke 
 o( Burgundy : But he had not long the Satisfadtion of Governing; for 
 he was order'd the next Year, by Pope Tafchat II. to return to his Mo- 
 naftery, and one >4/^rfc was made Abbot in his Place. Yet at length 
 this Reformation of the Rules of St. Bemdid was approv'd of, by Pope 
 Stefbeti^ in the Year 1 100. Aiid Stephen Harding^ who fucceeded Abbot 
 to Albertc^ may juftly be efteem'd the Firft Founder of this Order, Ro' 
 hert their Firft Abbot giving them only the Example of his Life; But 
 it was he who firft drew up their Rules, which he Publifh'd under the 
 Title of the C/wTtff of Charity^ in the Year 11 19. which was approv'd 
 of by Pope Calixtus II. It is divided into go Chapters, containing the 
 particular Rules they were to obferve ; and is Printed at Antwerp in 
 16^5, and in the Annales of that Order, Printed at Lyom in 164.1. 
 This Stephen Harding 'Detnpflcr makes a Scots-Man^ and therefore has 
 fet him down amongft the Scots Writers : But I have purpoi'cly omit-" 
 ted him, being of Their Opinion who make him an Engtipt-Man. But 
 whatever be in this 'tis certain,, that under his Regulations they be-* 
 came a moft Flourifliing Order ; and at It^ngth were fettled here in 
 Stotlattd^ where they had feveral Convents, luch as I. The Abby of 
 Sanded in Kintire^ Founded by St. Coule Mtlicora^ or, as 'Dempfier calU 
 him, Surle Maderdy ; II. The Abby of Souls-Seat^ Sedes Ammanim in 
 GaUomay, Founded by Fergus Lotd of Galloway ; HI. The Abby of 2)««- 
 dranan in Galloway^ Founded by Fergtm Lord of Galloway j IV. The Ab- 
 by of Melrojs in Teviotdale^ Founded by King 'David I. V. The Ab- 
 by of Newbottle in Lothian, Founded by King "David I. VI. The Abby 
 of Ctdrofs in C/oc^wawMaw-Shire, Founded by Malcolm Mackduff Earl of* 
 K/f ; VII. The Abby of Glenluce xnGMlloway^ Founded by RolUnd Lord 
 of Galloway ; VIU. The Abby oi Sweet-Hearty Dulcis Cordu, or New.Abby 
 in Galloway^ Founded by "Dormgillu Daughter of -^^"^ LokI ot Galloway 
 
 LUl a and 
 
 (*) Vid. /til. SyW. de (ieftU Cone. Bifil. M. Du Pin No*. Bib. d« Attt. EccUf. Tom. xi. Dempfter Appjrtt/ 
 *6 rtilt. Scoi. Lil». J. Hag. 69. MicbMl OciiM* CuotiMl <A Trtnt no Fret AflemWy, kc. GvncU. M««. Bolt, ».«f« 
 |icr Likbcuid & Cvfl^rtiuui, ftc.
 
 3 10 The Life o/" T H o M a 3 a Ciltercian Monk^ Vol. |, 
 
 and Wife to John Baliol ; IX. The Abby of Balmeritio in F//c, Founded 
 by Emergarda King iVilliarns Queen; A. The Abby of'/)ffr in Bite hn»^ 
 Founded by iVtlliam Cuming Earl of Buchan in iai8. XI. The Abby 
 oiCouper in Jngm^ FoUnded by King David I. XII. The Abby ofKel- 
 Jo in Teviotdak^ Founded by King T)avid I. XIII. The Priory of Mach- 
 kin inKr/f, a Cell belonging to the Abby of Melrojs ; And laftly, The 
 Monaftery of Elcho in Strathern, Fourtded by David Lindjay Anccftor to 
 the Earls oiCrawfurd. 
 He i« nude But to return to our Authof. After he had been for fome time in 
 frndrian. tliis Order, he was made Abbot of Dundranan. About this time fuch 
 Corruptions and Errors had crept into the Church, that Pope Martini 
 V. for Reforming them, found it neceflary to call a General Council at 
 Bale^ in the Year 14.31. Thelndiftion of this Council being intimatr 
 He it or- ed to all the Chriftian Churches in the World, the Scots Clergy, in a 
 fhe'&m Convocation, order'd fo many of their Number to go and attend the 
 Clergy to fjid Council at Bale ; amongft whom (l>) were James Kennedy Bilhop of 
 oencrai* Dunkeld and Nephew to King James I. by his Sifter the Countefs of 
 Cou'iciiat ^rigm^ and our Author the Abbot oiDimdramn; and fincehewas not 
 only prefent at all the Tranfaftions of this Council, but likewife, for 
 his extraordinary Parts, became at length the Perfon of the greateft 
 Note and Confideration in that Council, I ftiall give the Reader an Ac- 
 count of it in as few Words aspoflibly I can. 
 rjof/hif"' Our Author having arriv'd at Bale /with the Clergy of the dthei* 
 Council, Chriftian Churches, they found Pope Martine V. Dead. This Pope 
 ifcha°vio*'u*r ^'^'^ Nam'd fulian Cardinal de '$>t'. Angela Prefident to theCouncil,with a 
 there. Power to Propofe, Deliberate and Ordain what he thought fit, for the 
 Prefervation and Augmentation of Religion, the Faith of Jefm Cbrijl^ 
 the State of the Church, for the Reformation of the Clergy, for Re- 
 uniting the Greeks^ and all others feparated from the Church ; For the 
 Prefervation of the Ecclefiaftick Liberty, and tor. the good Peace and 
 Tranquility of all Chriftian States and Princes. The Bull, by which 
 this Privilege is granted him, is Dated upon the Firft of February in the 
 Year 143 1, and the Pope Died the 20 of the fame Month. Upon the 
 Pope's Death the Cardinals madechoifeof Gabriel Condolmeir^ a Vene- 
 tian^ and Sifter Son to Pope Gregory XII. who had been advanc'd to 
 the Biftioprick of Sienna^ and afterwards to the Dignity of a' Cardinal. 
 He was chofen upon the 4th of Marcb^ and inftal'd upon the 1 1 th, 
 under the Name oiEugenim IV. One of the firft Things that this 
 Pope did, after his Eledtion, was to confirm Cardinal Julianh Ele<Sion 
 to the Prefidentftiip of the Council, and order'd him by a Letter dated 
 upon the laft of May in the fame Year, to go to Bale to prefide in the 
 Council, after he had concluded his Affairs with the .iSo/jf www j, not 
 judging it Neceflary to fend another Legate to them, in regard .that 
 there were but as yet few of the Prelates come to Bale. This Cardinal, 
 by vertue of the Power granted to him by Pope Martine V. of fending o- 
 ther Perfons in his Place, in cafe he could not comehimfelf to the Coun- 
 cil, fent John Tolmar the Poidc's Chaplain and Auditor to the Sacred 
 Palace, and John de Ragufe Doctor of Theology of the Faculty of Ta- 
 riff and Procurator-General of the Order of the Dominicans^ for to pre- 
 fide in the Council in his Name. Thefe Two arriv'd at Bale upon the 
 19th 
 
 (*) See Spotifwood's Church Hift. Book 2. Pag. 57.
 
 Voi- 1« ^W Mot of Dun dranan in Galloway. ^77 
 
 19th of jr%, and open'd the Council upon the a^d of the fame Month: 
 But, becaufe there were but a few Prelates come, there was little or no- 
 thing done till the Month of 'December. In the mean time Cardinal 
 5r/!</m« coming up himfelf,- hiade a Decree upon the 7th of December; 
 by which he appointed thfe firft Seflion of the Council to be Upon the 
 i+th of the fame Month, which was accordingly held j and, after the 
 ordinary Ceremonies, they Read th^ Canons of the Councils oiCmjlAme 
 and Sienm^ and the Letters of the Popes Martine and Eugenm^ about 
 the Indiding of the Council. After which, they dcclar'd themfelves a 
 Free General Council, lawfully Call'd and Affembled in that City^ 
 I. For Diflipating of all Errors;- II. For procuring Peace; And 111. 
 For reforming of Abufes. Then the Prefident exhorted the Prelates to 
 give their Suffrages with Freedom and Sincerity, with the Spirit of 
 Meeknefs and Peace, tdobferve the Modefty prcfcrib'd by the nth 
 Council of ToWo ; and, for hindering of all Difputes that might hap 
 pen about their Prefidencies, it was Order'd, That what ever Place 
 arty of them held in the Couhcil, or aflUmM to themfelves, it ftiould 
 not be held as an acquired Right, in prejudice of any Perfoh. Then 
 they made Decrees againft all thofe that 1 ftiould Difturb the Council^ 
 hinder the Prelates by Mal-treatihg them, or putting any ftop to their 
 Journey, and granted Liberty to all thofe who were prefent, to receive 
 the Revenues> and all the other Cafuilities of their Benefices, tho' al> 
 fent> and then ham'd the Officers. bf the Council; Now the manner of 
 their proceeding in Affairs irt this Couilcil was thus: The whole Mem- 
 bers were put into four Clafles, or Deputations ; ih each Of which theit 
 was, as near as poflible, an equal Number of each Order and of each 
 Nation ; The firft was call'd. The 1)eputatm of Faith ; The Second, Of 
 Teacei The Third, Of Reformation j And the Fourth, The Deputation foir 
 Common Affairs. Each Deputation had their Prefident, Promoter and 
 Officers. They met feparatfcly Three times each Week, to Deliberate 
 upon the Matters that were propos'd to them. Our Author was ft 
 Member of the Dejmtation for Fatth. Each ot thefe had Three Deputes, 
 who met by themlelves to Examine and Prepare Affairs for the Depu- 
 tations, and accordingly reported them to the Deputations to whotti 
 they belonged ; which, when they had maturely Deliberated, upon the 
 prevailing Sentiment of the Deputation, was reported to the Othet 
 Three ; and if it was approved by all the Deputations, or by three of 
 them, then it was Reported in the General Meeting of the Council, 
 where the Prefident concludM it^ in the Name ot the Council, accdi*;- 
 ding to the Plurality of the Suftrages of the Deputations : Then this 
 Conclufion waS Publilh'd folemnly infhe Seffion, which was held in 
 the Principal Qiurch of the City o( Bale. The Prefident i\\iv\{s iffift-' 
 ed in hisPontificals, and'wisplacd intheEpifcopal Chair nigh tb thfe 
 Altar, with his Face towards the Fathers of the Council, who were in 
 their Pontificals, in Chairr, alongft thi two fides of the Quil-e; the 
 Ambaffadors of Prindes were plac'd In the middle, with their Faces tc^ 
 wards the Prefident > ahd tiehihd them were the General of the fcvefil 
 Religious Orders, the DoS^bors ahd ibther.Ecclefiaftics. The ordihary 
 Prayers being cmded, oni ot two Prelates Went up to the Pulpit, pnd 
 JWd the Decrees th^t had been ma(J^> and ask'd, If they opprdv'd df 
 
 Mm mm them.*'
 
 ^21 T^he Life 0/ Thomas 4 Ciftcrcian Monk^ V(j1. f. 
 
 them ? The Prefident of the Council, and thofe of each Deputation 
 anfwer'd^ They did. And fo the Seflion ended. 
 
 The fecond Sefilon was not held till the 1 5th of Fehrmry^ in the 
 Year 145a. In this Seffion, the Council, for cftablifhing their own 
 Authority, and from hindering any Enterprife of the Pope's, either for 
 DifTolving or Tranflating them to another Place, renew'd two Decrees 
 of the Council of Gw^«««. By the Firft it was declared. That the 
 Synod aflembled in the Name of the Holy Ghoft, which compofes a 
 General Council, and reprefents the Church Militant, has its Power 
 immediately from fejm Chr'tfl ; And that all Perfons of what Eftate or 
 Dignity fo ever, even the Pope himfelf, was oblig'd to obey them in 
 what regards Matters of Faith, the Extirpation of Schifm, and the Gene- 
 ral Reformation of the Church; both in its Head and Members. By 
 the Second, the Council declares. That all thofe, of what Dignity or 
 Condition foever, even the Pope himfelf, refufing to obey the 
 Ordinances and Decrees of that General Council, or of any other, 
 ihould be Punifli'd and put to Penance. In confequence of thefe De- 
 crees, and of that which orders the Calling of General Councils, the 
 Council ot Bale declares, That it neither can, nor will be Diflblv'd, 
 Transferr'd, or Prorogu'd by any whatfoever, the Pope not excepted, 
 without the Deliberation and Confent of the whole Council ; And fur- 
 ther declares,Null and Void all that can be done by the Pope, or any o-t 
 ther,againft the fitting of the Council. In the mean time, the Pope 
 Pafs'd a Decree for diflblving of them. The News of this came no 
 fooner to the Council, than they order'd the Biftiop of Laufane and the 
 Dean of Utrecht to go and intreat the Pope and the Cardinals to Re- 
 voke that Decree. Thefe two Deputies acquit themfelves of their 
 Commiflion, and the Emperor join'd his Intreaties with theirs ; But the 
 Pope, was not a Manoffuch a Temper as to yield to any of them ; fo 
 they were forc'd to return to the Council without enedluating their 
 Deiign. Whereupon, 
 
 The Council in the 3d Seflion, held upon the a9th of ^prily after 
 the Approbation of the Decrees of the precedent Seflion, concerning the 
 Authority of General Councils, declares. That they Supplicated, Re- 
 quir'd and Advertis'd the Pope, to Revoke his pretended Diflblution of 
 the Council, to publifli his Revocation through the World, and not only 
 not to hinder, but to Contribute to the Council's fitting ; and that he 
 fliould appear, in Perfon there himfelf, in three Months time, if his 
 Health permitted him, or at leaft to fend Perfons with a full Power to 
 Aft in his Name ; and, in cafe that he neglefted to do it, the Coun- 
 cil Protefts, that they will provide for the Neceflities of the Church as 
 the Holy Ghoft ftiall direft them, and that in their Proceedings they 
 (hould Aft legally. They Advertife and Exhort likewife the Cardi- 
 nals to come to the Council, in the fpace of three Months, excepting 
 thofe who had fome Canonical Hinderance, and more efpecially the 
 Cardinal de laCroix^ who was mediating a Peace between the Kings of 
 France and England ; and as for the Cardinals de Tlaifance^ de Foix and 
 de St. Euftacbe^ who liv'd near the Council, they order'd them to 
 appear within the fpace of two Months. And laftly, They order'd all 
 Prelates to notify this Decree to all, and, if it were poflible, to the Pope : 
 And further declare, That when ever it is Read and Affix'd upon tlie 
 
 Porch
 
 Vol. I. and Abbot of Dundraoan in Galloway. 513 
 
 Porch of the Church o^Bale^ it (hall be held and efteem'd as notify'd to 
 the Pope. 
 
 In the 4.th Seflion, held upon the loth of 'Jme^ after having read 
 and approv'd of a Letter of theCbuncil to t\\Q Bohemians^ they made 
 diverfe Decrees for the Continuation of the Council. TheFirft of which 
 was, That, if the Holy See happen'd to be vacant during the fitting of 
 the Council, the Cardinals could not Eledt the Pope but at Bale, The 
 Second was. That no Perfon could be difpens'd with, for not coming 
 to the Council, upon Pretence of Oath, Promife 6t Engagement taken 
 to the Pope or any other, and declares Null all Procefles that (hould be 
 made againft them upon that Head. By the Third, they order i Seal 
 of Lead to be made for Sealing the Ads of the Council. By the Fourth 
 they declare, That the Pope has no Power to create Cardinals, during 
 the fitting of the Seffion. In the fame Seflion the Government of the 
 City oi Avignon and the County of ^f-wo^w was given to the Cardinal 
 de St.Eufiache. The Fifth Seffion, held upon the 5th oi Augujl^ was 
 imploy'd in naming Officers and Judges for the Council. In the Sixth 
 Seftion, the Promoters of the Council drew up Concliifions againft 
 Pope Eugenim^ and defir'd that he might be declar'd Contumacious : 
 Upon which he was cited Three Times at the Porch of the Church j 
 and at length there appear'd for him the Arch-Bifliops ofT'araw^o and 
 Colocz^ the Bifhop oiMagalona and an Auditor, who call'd themfelves 
 the Pope's Nuncios; but, not being able to produce fufficient Docu- 
 ments for what they afferted, the Promoters defir'd. That they might 
 not be heard ; yet, upon their Remonftrances, they took the Affair id 
 further Confideration. The Cardinals were cited after the fame man- 
 ner, and likewife delayed. In the Seventh Seffion, held upon the 6th 
 of November^ they Prorogued the time that the Cardinals fliould enter 
 the Conclave, during the Vacancy of the Holy See, by ordering. That, 
 if the See fliould be vacant, they ftiould not proceed to the Eleftibn 
 till Sixty Days after. In the Eighth Seffion, held upon the 1 8th of2)f- 
 cember^ the Council gave a new Decree againft Pope Eugmm^hy which 
 they order'd the Pope, within the fpace of Sixty Ddys, to revoke all 
 his Prefixions and Delays about the Diflblution of the Council, other- 
 wife they would proceed againft him without a new Citation. Then 
 they declar'd Null, all the Provifions and Collations of Benefices that 
 fliould be granted by him during that time, and they injoin'd all the! 
 Prelates that were with him to quit him, and to come to the Council 
 after the Expiration of that Term. Then they made another Decree, 
 by which they declar'd, That there could be but orie General Coun-' 
 ciL and difcharg'd all Prelates to go to Bologne^ or arty other Plate, W 
 affift at any other Council, under Pain of Excommunication and Depri- 
 vation of their Benefices ; and likewife,That all thofe fliould loofe theitf 
 Benefices, who any way did folicite the Pope to depdve thofe of their' 
 Benefices who were affifting at the Council. And laftly, they did pro^ 
 hibite Pope Eugenim any way to alienate theCaftles and Lands of thd 
 Church o{ Romty as he had projeded; atid that if he did, they de-* 
 clar'd it Null and Void. The Emp^our Sigifmwid affifted at the 9th 
 Seffion, which was held upon the a ad of January in the Year i^.:?^* 
 wherein they Broke and AnnuU'd all the Procefles that the Pojpe had 
 made againft the Emperor, IViUiam Duke ofBwarwandall other Prin-» 
 
 M m m m 9 ces
 
 P4- ^^^^ ^'/^ ^/ Tjio M A s /» Cifterciah A^o«^ Vol. I. 
 
 ees and Perfons, upon' the .'Accoutlt-Of^thcir ProtcdVirl^ Wic Council* 
 The Term of 60 Days, given to the Pope by the Council, bcinf> ex- 
 pired, .the PromcJters of vvhotfi our Author, wtisdne, dein;iricle(l,:in the 
 loth'SefiTion, which was held Upon th^ J pith ofFeprHary^'nvuxUc J-'opc 
 (houid be cpnden^h'd as ContUpiacioUs c-.Uponwbichthe Goi^lcii; cited 
 hijn Three Times to appeal- before them J «nd tho* he did pot anfwer^ 
 yet they took it to their further Confideration what they fliould do 
 with him. In the Eleventh Seflion,: which was held upon ,thd '17th 
 Xhy o^ April^ the Council, r^iiewM the Decree, tof the Council bf Con* 
 ^fl^tr, concerning the Celebrutibn of ;General Councils, or daini^ig, That 
 it fhould be free for all Prelates to affift at them, and that it was not in 
 the Pope's Power to hinder the Cardiijals, and thofe of his own Court^ 
 to come to them; That the Council,wheu met, could not be rais'd br 
 transfer r'd to another Place, without jheir own Confeht, and by the 
 Advice of Two Parts of .Three of. the. Prelates ;' and Laftly, That a 
 Month before the ending of, the Council^ they fliould be obliged to ap- 
 point the Time for the next General Council, to be called, and thefe 
 Cardinals, who were to Ele<ft the Pope, fljould be oblig'd, before they 
 went into the Conclave, to fweairto (Jbfei've this Decree, and that the 
 faid Deaee Oiould be PubUfti.'d- In the 11th Seffiou, held upoiv the 
 I4.th Day of Jw/y^.the Council made a Third Decree againft the Pope, 
 by which they Summon'd hinl for the' Third time to rev6ke hi^s JBull 
 diflblving the Council of Bale^ dnd to Declare, tha^t it waslawf^ly cal*- 
 led, begun and continu'd, and that he Apptovd of it,ind this hd fhould 
 do by a Bull which he (hould caufe Publifli within Sixty Days, o- 
 therwife they Declare him Contumacious, Incorrigible, Scandalous td 
 the whole Church,and Sufpend himfromallAdminiftrations ihthePoni 
 tificate, either in Spiritual or Temporal Affairs ; and, if notwithftanding 
 he (hould Adminiftrate, they would Declare thefe Adminiftrations Null 
 and Void, and Difcharge any to obey him; and then ihjoin all the abfent 
 Prelates to come up to the Council. In the fame Sedion, the Council 
 made another Decree, by which they abolilh the Referves of Benefices, 
 and for the Future ordain, that they fhould be difpos'd of by Eledion, 
 the manner of which, together with the Duties of the Eledors, are fet 
 down by the Council. In the i^th Seflion, held upon the i uh o(Sep- 
 temher^ the Term of Sixty Days being near expired, that was given by 
 the Council to the Pope, there appear'd for him the Bifhops 6i Sjtalatro 
 andCemu; upon which the Cardinal de St. Aigclo^ the Prefident of the 
 Council asked them, in the Name of the Council, If they had brought 
 From the Pope, an A6t approving of the Council? But all that they had 
 was a Bull of Credit, without any Approbation. Then the Duke of 
 Bnvaria ^nA. John de Offembourg produc'd Letters of Credance from the 
 Emjieror, and told the Council, That the Emperor had very earneftly 
 defu'd the Pope not only to Approve of the Council, but to appear 
 Perfonally before, them ; and that he had no fooner heard of their De- 
 cree againft him, but he re-doubled his Diligence in Perfwading him 
 to fubmit to them, and that iiis Anfwer was. That the Emperor could 
 not be ignorant of what he had done and fuffer'd for the Peace of the 
 Church: Wherefore the AmbafTadors intreated the Council, that they 
 would confider the Pope's Anfwer likewifc ; and therefore they defir'd, 
 in the Emperor's Name, that they would give him Thirty Days of a 
 
 De-
 
 Y^Li W Abbot of Dundran an in Galloway; 325 
 
 Delay, and that he fliould caufe all the Pf luces and Prelates of Germany 
 come to the Council ; and, if during that time the Pope made any Pro- 
 cedures agamft the Prelates of the Council,he would concur with them 
 in Annulling the faid Procedures ;i whereupon the Council granted thi5 
 Delay to the Emperor; and they madeianother Decree,- againft all that 
 Hiould be;done, by the Pope, iii Prejudice of the Prelates of the 
 Council. 
 
 DuringthefeTr^hfa.aions of the Council at 5a/<', there hapi)en'd di- 
 verfc Revolutions in the Pope's Affairs in Italy ; for the Pope, being in- 
 form'd, that his Predeceflbr had left great Treafures behind him, and 
 thztToccim his. Vice-Chamberlain knew.where they Were, gave Orders 
 to Stephen Colonna to Arreft andExamine him, which he did with the ut- 
 moft Rigour; for he not only^ Arrefted him, but Plunder'd and Bereft 
 him of all his Goods. The Pope^ having highly Refented this Mif- 
 management o{Colonna\ he refolv'd to be ReVeng'd' of the Pope,and for 
 that End he retir'd to TaUJlrirte to the Prince of Co/(j«wd, and inform'd 
 l>im, that the Pope was an Enemy to all his Family, aqd to all thofe 
 that had befriended . Pope Martint,V.^ Ilp6n this, that Prince raifes an 
 Army, and Marches ftraight towards i?.<j?«f, enters the City, aijd, af- 
 ter an obftinate Fight,ythe Prince.was oblig'd to retire out of the City; 
 yet, notwithftandingofthisy tHe /War continu'd, till at length the Pope 
 was glad to obtain a Peace. . But,'. not long after, TbiltpDukb oiMlUan- 
 having made Peace With the ^wi^W and Florentines^ Commenc'd a' War 
 with the Pope, andfent an Afmy; againft liini^ under the Command of 
 Francis Sfqrce and l^icola^ Fm^km^ who .withbut Oppbfition laid Wafte 
 the whole Country bpfoJ'e thJiiiii/!()Whereup9ni'the Rot^nrtVA beirigi ftif'd 
 up by the 'Friejids; ofrithfe,PrJncelofIC«/w«>««,([R.evolteda^ainft him^ Ex- 
 peU'd the,Magi;ftrates.;and IchdosU Seven othersi in their Place, and-thd 
 Pdor Pop?, Jigrdly, efcap'd with iHiatife^ini the Habite of a Monk:, and 
 then Fled to^Florerice:, But:FivfeiMQnth8aft^^itheR(»w<wwof themfelves 
 return'4 to. their Qbedifirtceicx. thePop^v'ahd all things' were Re-efta- 
 blifli'd at fc^rnierly.' After .which !%/>w)«>iicame to Itdy^ and, having-, 
 made his entry intqli^w/f, he^xacfeis^'dithe Imperial ■ Crown froili the 
 tlands gf the Pope, I and then .wen^tothe Counci 1. of .Sa/*; where he'afK 
 fifted iphis Imperial Jlobe5,iat;thte l^thiBeflionf hdd'iijxin theSeventliJ 
 of iVo-yCT^/^fr, jn thCiYeai: i44^^JJn tbiiSeflibn/they granted another' De-^ 
 I^y,^o tbfJ'Pppie of isTiatyl D^y8irin(icaii$'diithe,Formiof tHieBallsto bci 
 drawn that U'e)rtiQuldi^ublifb,//al- Rcv(ikihgio6.th6fe;lie'liad' niadei a^J 
 g^inft th? QjuncliljfQrjAppllovbg-dfkirhat/theyihad <lpneand continuing; 
 tj)pir, Pirt. ylia tbe:'l;5tH S,(iflIoh,nwhichlvi^lisheldiupon'the a6th dfjiV^' 
 V^fkXy ih^*/. raade.^-Decreeforlcalliiig of.Piiivijrkiial Couhcilsv lit thei 
 i^tlt SeflGohii.held upoa:tKe;5£h:o£J?>^a«ryii^ltlkYear 'Lff^^-J ^the.Bi-i 
 fliQlJs .of; Ti(ffe^tfl. and ! Cef.vi<\iSikkvit^ to tha iCptmcil' ai iB^iU from t\\€ 
 P<)|)e, dated;iHpon-thfe/i5tblDfi(2)«i«»/icrj;iib^ripg, that'Sltho' he>hadi 
 Dillblv'd thCyCbUncil of iJa/^,whith was lawfully cajlkHj^etl' for eyitlng 
 oif all Difl'entions^ that had arifed therbuppnand ^ight iHl^,' he Declares 
 and 0|daim,TJbatths><jJeneralCbunciiL of Btf/^is.tobc'h(ild<a*'a lawful 
 QjuncU from' its Firft Sfttihg Ito its Rifingv thaMhe former Diflblutio'it 
 of it was Null, and Voidv thad he,iApprdvrd df-the idkid Courtcil and, all 
 that they had done^ arid for! thabicfted lie revoked Ttva Bulls thathi 
 Ua4 Pali'dfor Diflblving ofthem^fkndas for^heThirdh^ ytterlydiO. 
 
 N n n n owns
 
 ^i<$ Th e Life of Thomas a Ciftercian Mon{ Vol. I - 
 
 owns it as being given without his Knowledge and Order ; yet 'tis in- 
 ferted with the other Two in this Revocation, that he Difanull'd like- 
 wife all that might any ways Militat againft the Authority ot the 
 Council, and the Procefles made and Commenced againft any of the 
 Members of the Council, and promifes faithfully to abftain and defift 
 from any thing,that may be Prejudicial to their Authority. TheCoun* 
 oil accepted of this Bull of Revocation, and declar'd, Tlut the Pope 
 had given them all the Satisfaftion they defir'd. Then they Incorpo- 
 rated the Two Legates, after they had Sworn to adhere to tlie Decree 
 of the Council of Cmftance^ concerning the Authority of a General 
 Council. In the 17th Seffion, held upon the a6th oi Jpril^ the Two 
 Legates were receiv'd as Prefidents to the Council, upon Condition tliat 
 they fhould have no Coaftive Jurifdiftion, and that the Order that had 
 hitherto been obferv'd, and the Regulations that had been made in the 
 Council (hould be obferv'd, that only one Congregation (hould be kept 
 every Week upon the Fridays^ unlefs the contrary were agreed to by 
 the Three Deputations, and that all their Afts (hould be expedcd in- 
 the Name and under the Seal of the Council. In the 18th Seffion, 
 held upon the 05th of y««r, the Decree of the Council of Cw/awcf, con- 
 cerning the Authority of General Councils above the Pope, was again 
 Publifli'd and Confirm'd : After which the Emperor left them, having 
 aflifted at the 14th, 16th and 17th Seflions. 
 
 The Council after this fent Ambafladors to the Eaft, with Letters to 
 the Em}->eror and to the Patriarch oi ConJlantimpU^ inviting and defuing 
 them and all the Grecian Prelates to come to the Council, where the 
 Union betwixt them might, in all Probability, be better concerted than 
 by all the Methods the Pope had hitherto taken, ' in regard that the 
 Pope's Affairs were not in a very good Condition, and that the Coun- 
 cil was fupported by the Emperor and moft of the other Princes of Eu- 
 rope. The Grecian Emperor, perfwaded by thefe Reafons, fent Ambaf- 
 fadors to them, 1>emetrius Talelogut his Great General, Ifidore an Abbot 
 and one John who was Conful for the fecond time. Thefe Ambafladors 
 were receiv'd in the 1 9th Seffion, held upon the 7th of Septemhrr. They 
 prefented their Letters from the Emperor and from Jofeph Patriarch of 
 Ctmjlantinople. : The Emperor in his Letter. engages himfelf to adhere 
 to every thing, that his Ambafladors and they (hould agree to. The 
 Patriarch, in his Letter, tells them. That he is overjoy 'd .to find them 
 inclin'd to make a Peace and Union between the Two Churches, and 
 that for effeduating of this it would be necefTary to call a free Oecume- 
 nic or General Council, whofe Dcci(ion ftiould be abfolutely fubmitted 
 to, by all. After the Reading of thefe Letters, the Grecian AmbafTadors 
 propos'd to the Council,That this Oecumenic Council fliould be held it 
 Conftantinople^ and that, if it be agreed to, it be held in any Part 
 out of the Gm»a« Empire, the Emperor their Ma(^er vl^a^ willing to 
 defray all the Charges of the Latine Bifliops who fliould come to Cok^ 
 ftantinopUy if held there, or any where in his Dominions : But,'if it was . 
 agreed to be held anywhere without his Dominions, then he ex|>d6led, 
 that the la^iW Churches would defray the Expencesof the^GrwwM Bi- 
 Ihops. Then the Council told them. That they- wifli'd" that it were 
 held at Bale^ where they now were met ; but the Grecian Ambadadors 
 told them, That, by the Power that was committed to them, they 
 
 could
 
 Vol.1. and Ml^ot of Dandtanan in Galloway, ^7 
 
 could only agree to fome few Places, and that Bale was none of them^ 
 for the Places were Calahria^ Ancona or any other Port or Place about 
 it, Milan or any Other City in Italy ^ and out oiltaly^ Buda in Hungarn 
 Vienna in Germany^ or any City in Savoy. Yet they faidj That the 
 Council might fend Deputies to the Emperor and the Patriarch, with 
 the Propofal of the City of Bale. In the mean time they agreed with 
 them to thefe Heads, f/r/?. That the Emperor of the Greciam the 
 Patriarch oi Conjlantinople, the Three other Patriarchs, the Arch-Bifhops 
 and Bifhops of the Grecian Church fhould cornel to the Council with 
 fufficient Power from their Churches. Secondly^ That the Council 
 (hould fend AmbafTadors with Eight Thoufand Ducats to defray thd 
 Expences ol the Latine Bifhops, to Conjlaminople., if held there. Thirdly 
 That the Wellern Churches (hould reek out Four Gallies for TfarifiJort- 
 ing of the Grecian Bifliops to the Weft, if the Council were call'd there 
 and that they fhould furnifh Fifteen Thoufand Ducats, for defraying 
 the Emperor's Charges trom Cmflantinople to the Place where the Coun- 
 cil fat, and that they (hould maintain for his Guard, Seven Hundred 
 Men, during his Stay in the Weft. Fourthly^ That the Council (hould 
 fend, in the fpace of Ten Months, Two great Gallies and Two light 
 ones, to tranfport theGrecian AmbafTadors, with Fifteen Thoufand Du- 
 cats for the Expences of the Empetor, Patriarch and the reft of the 
 Grecian Prelates, and that Ten Thoufand Ducats (hould be in readinefs 
 for fuccouring the City oi Cmftantinople^ if there need be, during theAb- 
 fence of the Emperor ; and that they (hould likewife furnilh Two 
 Gallies and Three Hundred Arm'd Men for defending the City, if need 
 be, befides Money for Arming Two Gallies. Fifthly^ That they (hould 
 notify to the Emperor, 'before his Departure from Cmjlantinople^ the 
 Place of his Landing, and which of the> Places above-nam'd they 
 Jiad made choice of for the Council : But \yithal, that they would do 
 all that lay in their Power, ta perfwad6 them' to make choice of th^ 
 City of Bale for the Place. Sixthly^ That during that Time, the Couh- 
 cil fhould remain at' Bale, and (hould not rife, but for 'preffing and 
 neceffary Reafons j and if, by Misfortune, fuch a Ca(e (hould hap 
 pen, then the Council (hould tranfport therhfelves t6 fome other 
 Place, where they fhould be coritinu'd accoi'ding to the Canon of the 
 Council of Conjiance : And if the Emperor was not pleas'd with the 
 City of Ba/f, or the Place where the Council might happen to be, the 
 Council ftiould be Tranfported, within a: Month after the Emperor's 
 Arrival, to one of the Places above-nam'd^i Then the Council ask'd 
 the Grecian AmbafTadors, what they underftdod by • the Terni Oecume- 
 nic Council ? They Anfwer'd, That it was i Couhcil, where the 
 Pope, Patriarchs, and other Prelates, either a (Tifted Perfonally, ot 
 by Deputation ; That the Grecian Emperor and the Patriarch of 
 CoHjlantinople, fhould be perfonally prefedt at the Council ; That 
 each Perfon (hould have the Liberty of telling his Sentiments 
 freely ; but that That ftiould not be any Stop or Hinderance 
 to Honeft, Peaceable and NecelTary Conferences ; and in one Wordj 
 Tiiat they rcferr'd the manner of Procedure to the Univerfal Council^ 
 and that the Grffiav Emperor and Church demanded no more Honours 
 to be put upon them, than they had at the time when the Schifm com-* 
 menc'd, without Prejudice to the Rights, Honours, Privileges, and 
 
 N n n n 3 Dig-
 
 -2 2 8 The Life, of TsHO M a s 7> Ciilcrcian Mofi{ Vol. 1. 
 
 Dignities of the Pope or Roman Emperor ; and if any Confro- 
 yerfie (hpuld . arile upon this, they were willing to Submit to 
 the Decifion of the Univerlal Council. 'i'he Council of Balt'^ 
 having agreed to all this, .wrote, to .the: Pope^.rlcfiring him to ap- 
 prove and ratify what they had done, by a Bullih' Form,, 'bccaufe the 
 GmfW requir'd his Conient. ,In,tlie fameScfHon, they Pafs'd a Dc 
 crce concerning the jfVfPj, by which they exhorted, all Ordinars to fend 
 well Qualify'd Ferfons for to Preach irt ithe PLices where the yrm and 
 ]nfidels were : And for more enabling.them to -be capable of luch MiC- 
 (ions, they orcjer'd, that according to a Decree of the Council oU-^iemd^ 
 there (hould be in each Univerfity Tvifo Profeflbrs odhe'Hehew, Jlra- 
 lie, Cddaic^ and Gmiaw Languages. ,.They ;renew'd the- Prohibitions 
 concerning the ']em, that's to fay, That thereiftioiild be no Commerce 
 held betwixt them and >theChriftians ,; -.That the Chriftians fhould not 
 Sell or Impignprate any of the Ornaments of the Church to them ; That 
 l\\ejen>s ftiould.wear a diftinguifliingHabite and live in Places by them- 
 felves; And Laftly, TheygaveOrdei-sabout the Methods that fhould 
 betaken for Inftrutting and Subfifting:of thofe,that were Converted to 
 Chriftianity. 
 
 The Pope, having receivVl his letters from the Council, concerning 
 their Tranfaftions with the <jrwW,;feem'd to, approve of them very 
 cord iallv,-;thd',nt the ^Pttom he refolv'd tOiRilinall that they had 
 done. 'The. Council, • orj. the bther hand, fent /Three J^eputies to the 
 ,Eaft with th? Grecian Amb^0Jtdors,,twotpf Jivbich' were to' remain there 
 to Deftribute what Money w^s, necefl^r y .for Trajafportirig the Grecian 
 Bifhops. tq the[Weft i.and the:OthQr)Was to -retura to the. Council t6 
 giyetheih an Account olf thejRefolutiohS of the:(xf«/a>» Church. , When 
 they arriv'd ztConfiantinopley they fQpnd the Patriarch nowife 'difpos'd to 
 go to the Weft) yjn thcijiie^n time; the Gr'raa^d Deputies,. that had been 
 fent to thq^Popejarriy'dwi^h C/»:'(A''/'V'<*t/<r^C('rwi<i, .'whoi had public ^ 
 Jnftruftions to concur, with all that th^ Colincil.haid done,^i but undei*- 
 hand to diflwade the Emperor andJPat;riarch frbmiit:..: And for that 
 end CImftopholm de Corona tpld them, ;Th&t thd Council of.Bale was nei- 
 ther agreed ajnongftthqn^felves, nor with the.Pope; yet, .notwithftand' 
 Ing of this, .the ^mperor.refply'd to/Hear arid.Treat with the Legates 
 or Deputies'of the CounQilj. , iand perlKyaded • .the Patriarch to do > thb 
 like, an4 Commiflariesvyf^r? appointed, to .Negotiate that. Affair. But, 
 when they met' with thie, Deputies !l0f/t|ie Council, and had. Read all 
 their Decrees,' and,; arnongft the. jefti.Thafl again ft the Bohmians^ 
 wherein, they make mention of ExtirpaCitig the ^ndient :H^refies of thfe 
 Grecian Churchy they were fo inCeni'd, that.they would; hear of -no 
 further TeriT^sofAccomm<>dation,. Jill that. Decree was.coaedted and a- 
 niehded j and that the Pope^ftiould beoblig'd to, Affifl^ in^Perfon at the 
 fcouncil ; That they fhpuld'have alfafe Conduftji And Laftly, That 
 they fhould by .Write oblige themfelves. to return them, upon the ■ Ex- 
 pences of the Qouncil, vvhatever the' Event of the Negotiation might 
 be. Upon this,, one of the,Dtf5utie? of the Council returned to ac* 
 quaint them of the Demands of the Grwan Prelates. 
 
 In the m^an time, the Fathers; of. the Council a6ted vigoroufty, for 
 Reforming of the Church ; i for, : in thd aoth • Seflion, which was held 
 upon the aad.ot january^'in^ha Year 1435, they piade aDecree againft 
 
 the
 
 Vol' i» and Abbot of Dundranan />< GalloWay. |2p 
 
 the Clergy who kept Cohcubines ^ and another, by which thdy declare, 
 That none are oblig'd to (hun the Company of fuch as are Excommu- 
 nicated, unlefs they be publicly denounc'd. By a Third Decree, they 
 Prohibited the Interdifting of any Place or Community, for- the' Fault 
 of any particular Perfon, unlefs they be kept two Days aftet the judge 
 of the Place is advertis'd to expel him from the faid Place or Society j 
 and by a fourth Decree, a fecond Appeal from an^ Interlocutor was 
 exprefly Difcharg'd. In the iift Seflion, held upon the 9th of June 
 the fame Year, They ordei^'d, that nothing fliould be given of exaded 
 at the Court oiRome^ox any where elfe, tor Confirmation of Ele^tiortsj 
 Admiffionsof Poftulations, Prefentations, Provifions, Collations, Eledi- 
 ons, Inftitutions, Is'c of ail forts of Benefices, or Ecclefiaftic Officcsj 
 no more than for receiving bt Orders, Benedidions, of the Tallmm^ 
 under what Pretext foeyer, as the Expeding of Letters, the Appending 
 the Seal, If/f. under Pain 6f being Treated as Guilty of Simony ; And 
 if the Pojie did at any time Counterveen this Decree, then, in that 
 Cafe, the Matter fliould be referr'd to a General CoUncih By the 
 Second Decree of this Seflion, 'tis order'd, That if any have a plaufibld 
 Title to a Benefice, and been three Years in a peaceable Poflef- 
 fion of it, they are not to be difl:urb'd. In this Seflion likewife, fev^- 
 ral Regulations were made concerning the manner of Celebrating the 
 Divine Service, both in Public and in Private. In the o^id Seflion, held 
 upon the 15th of Odober^ they condemn'd a Book written by one Ju- 
 g?«^wf Arch-Bifliop of iV^Jxam/), as containing thefe Heretical Propofi- 
 tions, viz. That j'efmChriJl fins every 'Day in Hii Member. i -, That nmi 
 but the Eledy are Members of Jejus Cbrift^ and of His Church ; That to be- 
 come a Member offefuA Chrift, an Union of Charity is not fufflcient^ unlefs -we 
 be of the Eledl^ and Tredeftinated to Qlory ; That the Terfondlity of Chrift is 
 the fame -with His Human Mature^ and ihat the Human Nature is truly na* 
 turally and properly God ; That the two Natures in JefmChrtft are equally 
 j4miahle ; That the Soul ofj'efus Chrift fees God as perfeSily as His 'Divinity j 
 and fome other Propofitions that naturally arofe from thefe. In the 
 a :?d Seflion, held upon the 15th of Mrtrc/j, in the Year 14^6, the 
 Council publifli'd the Regulations concerning the Eleftion of the Pope, 
 the Profefllon of Faith that he fliould be oblig'd to maintain^ how he 
 ought to behave himfelf in his Condud, the Number of his Cardinals, 
 whom they reduc'dto 8q, their Qualities, the manner of Elefting them 
 by the SutiVages of the College of Cardinals, their Obligations and 
 Duties; and f^ftly, the Re-eftablifliingof Eledion?, and the Abolifli* 
 ingof Referves and Expedative Graces. In the a^th Seflion, held u-* 
 pon the 16th ofy4]>r/7, an Act was Read, approving what had been 
 done and projefted betvyixt the Council and the Grecian Ambafladors } 
 there was likewife Read, . the fafe Condud granted by the Council to 
 t\\it Grecian Ambafladors, the Bulls of the Emperor and Patriarch of 
 Conftantinople td the Council, and a Decree granting Indulgences to all 
 thofe who fliould be Inftrumental in bringing about the Union of the 
 two Churches. 
 
 Thefts A6ts being brought to Conflantinople^ th^ Grecian Empcrdf 
 prevail'd witli the Patriarchs and Metropolitans of the Eaft^ tb fend 
 JJcputies in their Name to the Council, to concert Affairs with them, 
 according to their former Agreement. And on the other hand, the 
 
 O o o o Council
 
 ^ ^o Tk Ltf( 0/ T H o M A s /« Ci Herein n Mon/^ Vol. f. 
 
 Council tVnt.tvy.O>\mba(T3dor5 to the Pope, to acijuaint him of their 
 Refolutione, »ncl to intreat him to approve of- what they had done hy 
 Bul.l,.on^l fo Come and ^ffift Perfonally at the Council in this Impor- 
 tant Affaiii as, the Grecians had defir'd: But the Pope refus'd to give 
 hisBulJ, 3nd. told them. That he fhould let the Council know of his 
 Intentions by the Arch-Bifhopof jrrtrf>««w,whom he would very quickly 
 fend to them. Jn.the Jntnim, an Ambafliidor arriv'd ztBaU^ from the 
 Emi>eror of the Eaft, in the beginning o^Fek^ary^ in the Year 1497 * 
 .This Ambaflador being brought before the Council, defir'd that they 
 might name the Pl^^ce where they were to meet, and to fend theGallies, 
 Moiley, and other Neceflaries that were agreed to. To this, the Pre- 
 fldent'Anfwer'd, in name of the Council, That they had order'd a 
 Comm'^ndant to Conduit the Gallies to them, and that the Council 
 had nam'd for the Place ot their Meeting, either the City of Bale^ 
 that of AvioYiQn^ or the Savoy. To this the AmbafTador faicj, That 
 ijorte of thefe Places were proper, and that when he propos'd the Sa, 
 voy^ he njeant only the Places that the Duke of Savoy had in Italy • 
 but mainly infifted upon th? Pope's obliging himfelf, to be Perfonally 
 Prefent at the Council. But, they having no Regard to his Rea(bns,he 
 proceeded to Proteftations ; but, notwithftanding of all that he could 
 either fay or do, they relblv'd to fend their Ambafladors to Greece 
 by the way of Avignon^ to fee what that City had done, for they 
 had already rais'd Six Thoufand Ducats, and had promifed to 
 raife Seventy Thoufand more; and, in cafe that they rais'd the, 
 Seventy Thoufand in Thirty Days, the Council refolv'd they fliould 
 make a Decree Eight Days after, either for confirming the Choifeof the 
 City of Bale or Avignon., or fome Place in Savoy \ and. that they fliould 
 Authorife by a Decree, the Impofition of the Tithes, for the Surety 
 of the Sums that were Lent ; and that the Ambafladors fliould be Im- 
 power'd to agree with the Grecian Emperor and Prelates upon the Port 
 that they fliould Land at in Italy j and in cafe, that the Grecians would 
 not come to the Weft, the Cit^y of Avignon fliould be Re-imburfed of 
 the Money that they had rais'd. This was concluded upon, by the 
 Plurality of Votes, notwithftanding of all the oppofition that the Pope's 
 I-^gates made to it. Some Days after, the Arch-Bilhop of Farentum ar- 
 rived at Bale from the Pope, and told the Council, that he was refolv'd, 
 neither to grant Indulgences, nor the Impofition of Tithes, unlefs they 
 condefcended. That the Council fliould Meet in fome Place in Italy : 
 Upon this, Debates arofe amongft them, but the News being come to 
 them, that the City of Avignon., had already rais'd Thirty Thoufand 
 Ducats, and that they were ready to Furnifli the reft, more than Two 
 Thirds of the Prelates Voted, That the Coupcil fliould continue at 
 Brt/f, providing that the Grecian Emperor and Prelates fliould agree to 
 it. So that in the a 5th Seflion, which was held upon the 7th of May., 
 the Decree was read by Order of the Council, in the Place appointed 
 for reading all the Decrees; but in the mean time, the Legates and fome 
 other Prelates, caus'd read, in a lefs conlpicious Place, with a low 
 yoice,and with a great deal of Precipitation, another Decree, appoint- 
 ing, the Council to be held either at Florence or jTc/wa. At the rifin^ of 
 this Seflion, the Prelates defir'd this Decree to be Seal'd, the Box in 
 which the Seal was contain'd> being in the Hands of the Cardinal de St. 
 
 jin-
 
 Vol . I. and Mbot of Dundranan iri Galloway. 2 2 1 
 
 Artgvlo^ and the Keys of it in the Hands of Four Deputies of the Council; 
 the Deputies were willing to Seal it, but the Cardinal de St. Angela re- 
 fusM to give up the Seal: On this, a great Debate arofe among!? them, 
 the Decilion of which, was referr'd to the Cardinal of St. Teter^ one of 
 the Pope's Legates, Alpbonfus Bidiop oiBwges^ Ambaflador from the 
 King of Cafiile^ and the Arch-Bifhop "of Talerma Ambaflador from the 
 King ofArragon^ who had been appointed to Regulate all that regarded 
 the Sealing of Decrees, the fending of Letters, and the A6ls that were 
 in Debate. Thefe Commiflaries caus'd Seal the Decree, that was made 
 by the Plurality of Voices, and refus'd to Seal the Particular and Pre- 
 tended Decree that had pafs'd, by the Pope's Legates and a few Prelates; 
 they likewife caus'd to be Seal'd the Aft of Surety, given to the City 
 of Avignon, and the Letters written to the Emperor and Patriarch of 
 Cm/lantinople -f and order'd all to be fent to Avignon. But feme few Days 
 after. Cardinal de St. Angtlo Secretary, and another of his Domeftic 
 Servants, broke open the Lock of the Box where all thefe Pajjers were 
 and they Seal'd the other Decree and Letters written to the Emperor 
 and Patriarch of ConftantinopU : The Council, being inform'd of this 
 Treacherous Adion, raifed a Procefs againft the Authors of it, and 
 Arrefted '^ohn^ one of the Pope's Legates, whom they Accufed of being 
 one of their Accomplices ; and it feems that the Accufation was not 
 without Ground, for, when he was going to be Try'd, he broke his 
 Arreftiuent and fled out of the City. In the mean time, the Pope,who 
 was very Anxious to put a ftop to the Continuation of the Council at 
 Bale^ or their Sitting in any other Place out of Italj^ caufed Publifli 
 a Conftitutfon, given at Bologne the Twenty Ninth of May^ con- 
 firming the Decree oi thofe who Transferr'J the Council, either to 
 Florence or Udina-; and for preventing the Council, he caufed with all 
 fpced Eauipe Four Gallies at Venice.^ Aboard of which he fent the 
 Grecian Ambafladors, whom he had gained by Bribery, with Three 
 Bifliops, whom he fent in Quality of hii Legates to the Eaft. Thefe 
 Ambafladors, arriving at Ccmflan(inppU before thofe who were fent 
 bv the Council, told the tmperor and Grecian Prelates, That the Pre- 
 lates of the Council ofBale^ in Concert with the Pope, had confented. 
 That the General Council, for Re-uniting the Ealtern and Weflern 
 Churches, fliould be kept in Italy. Upon this the Emperor, Jolm Ta. 
 lelogm, the Patriarch o( Confiantinople and the other Grecian Prelates, 
 made themfejves ready to go for Italy with the 'Pope's Gallies ; but 
 when they were juft going to embark, they were furpris'd with the 
 News of the Arrival of Four Gallies from the Council. Comiolmier^ who 
 wasCai^in of the Pope's Gallies, Had Orders to hght them, and was 
 accordingly preparing himfelf for it, when tlje Emi)eror dilcharg'd 
 Iiim from making any fuch Attempt, without incurring his Difpleafure. 
 So that theBifliojis, that were fent by the Council, got fafe Liberty to 
 Land. Tlicfe Bilhops, when they were brought before the Emperor, 
 told him. That they had come, according to their Agreement, from 
 the Council, with the Gallies and all other Neceflarics, for Tranfport- 
 ing of him, the Patriarch and all the other Prelates; and thenprelent- 
 ed him with their Bulls and Inftrudions. To this, the Emperor (who 
 was by this time intirely gain d to the Pope's Party) anfwer'd. That 
 the Time, that was preti^d by the Council, being expir'd, he would 
 
 O o o o 5 not
 
 2 ; 1 The Life o/" T H o M A s a Ciftercian Monk^ Vol. h 
 
 not go with their Gallies, but with the Pope's that had ccme in time. 
 The Bifhops, in Anfwer to this, faid, That if they had not come in 
 time it was not their Fault, but the Fault of his own Ambafrj(!or,who 
 had told them, That if they came in any time in the Month of Odloher^ 
 it was lufficient: But, finding that the Emperor ftill perfifk-d in his 
 Refolutions, they intreated, that he would, before he^went himftjf^ 
 fend AmbafiTadors to the Qjuncil and Pope to know their Minds about 
 it, 'and that they would wait upon him till the Anfwer rcturn'd. At 
 the fame time there came a Courier with Letters from the Kmperor 
 Sigifmmd to TaUlogm^ to diflwade him from his Voyage to the Weft : 
 But notwithftanding of all this, that Prince perfifted in his Refolution, 
 and, after having made Choice of thofe who were to accompany him 
 and the Patriarch, he embark'd upon the 'i\r:h of November in the 
 
 Year i4?7- 
 
 During thefe Tranfadtions in theEaft, the Council of hale proceed 
 very vigoroufly againft the Pope in the Weft, where he was accus'd 
 for being Refractory to the Decrees of the Council concerning Eledti- 
 ons, Referves andAppeals; To be guilty of SimonyjTo have ruin'd the 
 Citv ofTaleftrine and many other Places of St. Ttter'i Patrimony ; To 
 have put a Stop to the Re-uniting of the Eaftern and Weftern Church- 
 es; To have broke the Oath that he took at his Inftallation in the Papal 
 Chair; And to have committed feveral other Abu fes. For all which, 
 the Council cited him to appear before, them, either in Perlbn or by 
 Proxy, in 60 Days time ; and that if he did iiot compear, they woulil 
 denounce Sentence againft him. They likewife cited all his Cardinals 
 to compear before them at the fame time. All this was 'done in the 
 a 6th Seffion, held upon the laft Day oifuly in the Year 14^7. In the 
 37th Scftion, held upon the a7th ofSeptemher^ the Council declar'd Null 
 the Promotion that the Pope had made of John Patriarch of >4/fxrtWrirt 
 to the Dignity of a Cardinal, and all other Promotions that he either 
 would or could make againft the Decrees of the Council. In the fame 
 Seffion they made another Decree, by which they declar'd,^ That the 
 Decree transferring the Council to Florence or Udirta^ was talfe. Void 
 and Null, and that it was SeaPd by Treachery. Laftly, by a Third 
 Decree of this Seffion, they declar'd Null the Alienation that the Pope 
 had made of the City pf St. j^vigmn and of the County oiVenaiJfmizwi 
 the Council took them under their Protedion. The Term of the Pope's 
 Appearing being expir'd, upon the Firft Day of Odober^ our Author, 
 and the otiier Promoters of the Council, denr'd, in the a 8th Seffion, 
 held upon that Day, That he ftiould be declar'd Contumacious ; and 
 being cited, according to Cuftom, 'at the Porch of the Church, he was 
 declar'd Contumacious \ and it was further order'd. That he (hould be 
 proceeded againft more amply. On the other fide, the Pope, Two Days 
 before, had publiffi'd a Bull, by which he Transferr'd the Council from 
 Bale to Ferrara^ upon the Arrival of the Greeks^ and in cafe the Council 
 ftill continu'd to proceed againft him, leaving them only the Liberty to 
 Treat of their Affairs with the Bohemians^ for Thirty Days. And fur- 
 ther, he by the fame Bull, declared Void and Null all other Tran- 
 llations that were made or (hould be made of the Council to any other 
 Place, unlefs it were by his Authority : And at the fame time, he caus'd 
 deftribute every where Bulls, for the Meeting of the Council at Ferrara. 
 
 The
 
 Vol. 1. and Mot of Dundranan m Galloway. 322 
 
 The Council oiBaU Oppos'd to this Bull a Decree, by which they de- 
 clar'd, the Tranflation of the Council to Ff^rartf, Void and Null," and 
 Exhorted the Pope to revoke the faid Bull, ijnder Pain of having in- 
 flicted upon him the Cenfures of the i ith SefTion : This decree wa^ 
 Publifh'd in 'the;a9th Seflion,- held upon the ad of OJ7o^fr, in which 
 likevyile, they confirm'd the- Decrees concerning the Collatioli of Bene- 
 fices... In the 50th Sefiion, held uponthe i2d of "December, they Pafs'd 
 fl Decree, by which they declar'd, That to Communicate under both 
 kinds, was noti i Divine Precept. Uponthe ad of the fame Month, 
 theiEmperor Sigifnmnd dicdj The Pope, taking the Decree of the Coun* 
 oil in the 29th Seflion, to be an Oppofing of his Bull and Prohibition 
 of. their Proceeding fui:ther againft him, declar'd a-new, That the 
 Council was tranflated to F^rrara, and that it Was to be open'd, upon 
 the 8th Day bfjawwar)') in the Year 1458. arid accordingly iVJco/rti 
 Cardinal de St. Croix open'd the Council upon that Day with fome o- 
 ther Bifliops of /ra/> In their Firll Seflion, held upon the loth of 
 the Month, the Tranflation of the Council from Bale to Ferrara was 
 approv'd of > all that had been done by the Council oi Bale fince the 
 Pope's Bull, and all that they fliould do hereafter, was declar'd Null, 
 fave what they had done about the Bohetnians. About the fame time, 
 Cardinal Julian., who had been Prefident to the Council of Bale all a-- 
 long, notwithftahdingbf the Tranflation that the Pope had made, re- 
 tir'd with Four Bifliops from the Coundil of Bale to that of Ferrara i 
 But all the other Prelates- remain'd firm yviththe Ambafladors from the 
 Princes. The;Council of Ba/^, aftei? the Cardinal Jultans deferting 
 them, madei Choice of the Cardinal rf.# iSSf. CVn/w Arch-Bifliop oi Arid 
 yo^be. their Prefident^' who adted in that Station till the End of the 
 Council, with all imaginable Prudence and Vigoiir. In the :jift Sef- 
 fion, held upon the 25th o(fatiuarj> in the Year i4-:?8. they niade a 
 Pecree concerning Caufes, by which they order'd. That they fhould 
 all be determin'd upon the Places where they hapj^en'd, excepting the 
 Cauj.v Majores^ or that of the Eleftioris of Cathedrals and Monafteries, 
 whofe immediate Subjeftion- rendets them devolv'd on the Holy SeeJ 
 And prohibites all Appeals to the Pope omiffo mtdio^ or to appeal fronl 
 an Interlocutor before the Definitive Sehtenee,unlefs the Prejudice done 
 by the Interlocutory Sentence might be i-epair'd by the Definitive Sen- 
 tence ; And laftly. That during the Sitting of the Council, all the 
 Caufes of the Members of Council that were referr'd' to the Pope, 
 fliould be Judg'd upon the Place in the Council. By a Second Decree, 
 they revoked all Expcdtative Graces granted or to be granted for the 
 future ; yet they left to the Pope a Power of Difpofing of One Bene- 
 fice, in the Churches where there were Ten Prebends, and of Two 
 in the Churches where there were Fifty, and that the Benefices might 
 Jje fill'd with Perfons that were capable. They order'd, That there 
 fliould be a Theological Chair in every Cathedral Church, and that 
 the Collators fliould be oblig'd, when ever any Occafion offer'd, to 
 name for a Chanon, a Doflor or Batchelor of Theology, who had ftu^ 
 died Ten Years in fome Privilcdg'd Univeffity, ta Teach Leflbns twice 
 ii Week ; And moreover, that in every Cathedral or Collegiate Church, 
 the Thtrtl Part of the Prebendries fliould be given to Graduate 
 Do6tors, Licentiates or Batchelors in any Faculty ; fo that the Firft 
 
 P p p p vacant
 
 ^54- *^^^ W' / T H.o M A s 4 Ciftcfcian Mon{ Vol. ]. 
 
 vacant Benefice in any Church (liould be given to tHd DtxStor. and the 
 next to him who follows in order, and fo of the reft ; And that the 
 fame Order (hould be obfery'd in all other Dignities j That the Cu- 
 rates of Wall'd Towns (hould be ,at ieaft Matters of' Arts} That all 
 tliofe who had neceffary Qualifications, (hould be oblig'd to give up 
 their Names in the Time of Lent to the.Collator$;of ^nefices, that 
 they may have a Right, otherwife that their Promorion (hould be 
 Null ; And U(^lv, That all Regular Benefices fhoUld'be given to fuch 
 Regulars, as were capable Perfons. After the Council had made thefe 
 Decrees they declar'd the Pojie fufpended from all Adminiftration of 
 the Pontificate either in Spirituals or Temporals, which was now' de- 
 volv'd upon the Council, and that whatever he (hould do was Null; 
 And laftly. That none (hould be Oblig'd to obey him, under Pain of 
 Excommunication. On the other hand, the Council' at Ferrafa fwhere 
 the Pope was) which fat down U|X)n the 8th oiFebrmryAn theSe(fioo, 
 held upon the 1 5th of the fame Month, there was read a Decree, which 
 was approv'd of by the Pope and all the Prelates of the Council; by 
 which they declar'd, That the Prelates and Council at Bale had iu-' 
 curr'd tiie Sentence of Excommunication and Deprivation of their Be- 
 nefices, by letting after the Time had elaplbd of their Traioflation td 
 Ferrara^ and that all they had done fince that time, or that they (hould 
 do, was Null and Void : And further, they order'd all the Prelates to 
 retire from Bale in ^o Days time^ and impowers the Magiftmes and 
 Inhabitants of the City to expel, them, under the Penalties of Excooii. 
 munication and Interdiftion. Aivl in cafe that they did it noty^he^f 
 Order'd and Prohibited all forts of Perfpns whatfomever, to enter into 
 that City, under the Penalty of undergoing the faid Cenfures likewife; 
 and that all the Merchants (hould retire out of that City with their 
 Goods and Eft'eds.- The Council of Ba/<f, being informed of this, pub- 
 lilh'd an Anfwer to the Council .of Ferrara upon the i gth of Mnxb^ 
 and in the 3 id Se(rion, held upon the a5thof the fame Month, they 
 publKh'd a Decree, by which they declared the Meeting of theP^e^dtes 
 at Ftrrara to be no Council ; and that all they, had done or fhould do, 
 was to be held as Null and Void j and order'd all the Prelates at Fer-, 
 rata to come to Bale^ uiKier the Penalty of Excommunication in Thir-« 
 ty Days time, and then Excommunicates all thofe that (hould any way 
 hinder or obftruft their coming to Bale. 
 
 In the mean time, John Manuel Taleologwi Emperor of the Eaft, Jojepb 
 Patriarch of Confiantinople^ and a great Number of the Grecian Prelates 
 arrived at ytnice. At firft, they Confulted amongft themfelves, whe- 
 ther they (hould go ftreight to Ferrara where the rope was, or to the 
 Council of Bale : But it being determined j that they (hould go ftreight 
 to the Pope, they parted (lom Femce upon the iSth o{ Felruc^, aud 
 arrived at Ferrara upon the 7th of March. In this Council at Ferrara^ 
 the Grecians and Latines were Re-united ; but when the Grecian Patri- 
 archs and Prelates return'd to their own Country, it wasbroke,in fpite 
 of all the Endeavours of the Grman Emperor to the contrary, and they 
 return'd to their old Opinions, Excommunicating all thofe who ad- 
 her'd to the Decree of Union paft in the Council of Ferrara. Thus 
 GOD fometime permits,, for Reafons unknown to Men, the moft 
 lawful and ju(t Projedls not to fucceed, tho* founded upon Grounds 
 
 that
 
 Vol I. and Abbot of Dundranan in Galloway. 5 5 5 
 
 that might make Men expeft the contrary; In the mean time, the 
 Council of Bale was protefted by the Emperor, the King of France and 
 a great many other Princes, who did not approve of the Tranflating of 
 the Council from Bale to Krrarrt, nor of the Council's condemning of 
 the Pope, but labour'd to get all things fo brought about, that the Pope 
 fhould approve of the Council, and the Council fliould Retraa all their 
 Procedures againft the Pope. But^ whilft thefe Princes were Tranf- 
 aaing this, therearofeaQueftionamongfl: the Divines at 5<j/f, to wit 
 If the Pope might be declar'd Heretic Upon the account of his Dil- 
 bbedience to the Church, and his Contempt of their Decrees ? Some 
 were for the Affirmative, and others for the Negative; and amongft 
 thofe Who fuftain'd the Affirmative, fome were for declaring 
 him fimply a Heretic, and othersj amongft whom was our 
 Author, were for declaring hirti i Rekps'd Heretic. At length 
 after a great deal of Difj;iutirig, ' they dreW up the following Eight 
 Theological Concltiflons to be ptefented to the Council. I. That' 'tis 
 a Catholic Truth, that the Holy General Council h^s a Power above 
 the Pope, and all other PerfonsWhatfom^vtr., II. That the General 
 Council lawfully eaU'd, cannot be DiflblvM, Transferred, nor Prorogtj'd 
 by the Authority of the Pope, without their own Cotilent. III. That 
 he who obftinately ojiftores thefe Truths, Ihould be cenfur'd as a Herl- 
 tic. IV. That Pope Eugenm IV. had oippbs'd thefe Truths, when he 
 by the Pletiitude of his Power attempted the firft tirtie to Diflblve 
 and Transfer the Council oiBali. V. That, being advertis'd by th«i 
 Holy Council, he Revok'd the Errors contrary to thefe Truths. Vl. 
 That the Diflblutioil or Tranflitioft of the Coum^il, attempted by Eu- 
 genius for the fecond time, was contrary to thefe Truths, and was an in-i 
 excufable Error in the Faith. VIL That Eugeniws reiterating his At- 
 tempt of Diflblving and Transfeiting the Council, is fallen into the 
 Errors that he RevokM. And faftly. That being afdvertis'd by the 
 Council to Revoke the fecond Diffolution or Tranllation of the Coun- 
 cil, that he had attempted, and perfifted in his Difobedience, after his 
 being declar'd Contumacious, and holding another Council at Ferrara^ 
 he had given fufficient Proofe Why he ftibuld be proceeded againft. 
 Thefe Eight Concluflons being Read in the Council, there arofe great 
 IX'bates amongft them,fome being for the approving of them, and others 
 for the rejedingof them. TheArch-Bilhop oCPaUrma, who had been hi- 
 therto one of thePope's greateft Einemies, having received Orders from 
 the King oiJrragon^ appear'd at the head of thofe who were for the Re- 
 je6ling of them ; he acknowledg'd that the Council was above the Pope, 
 but he faid, that it ought not to be impos'd as an Article oi Faith ; he 
 acknowledg'd that Eugenim Was mightily Co blame, but he thought 
 that he ought not therefore to be treated as a Heritic. On the con- 
 trary John de Segovia Dodor of Theology raaintain'd, that it was an 
 Article of Faith, and that Pope£igrtirt«, in oppofing of it, had fallen 
 into Herefy ; Amedem^ Arch-Biftiop of Lyons and Ambaffador from 
 the King of France^ made a Speech, wherein he likewife accus'd Eu* 
 gefttWi ofHcrefy, which was Reply'd to by the Biftiop of Burgos Am- • 
 baflador to the King oiSfain j to which our Author and ibomoi de 
 Ccrceliis made a Duply, in two Learn'd and long Difcourfes, wherein 
 they roaintain'd the Orthodoxy and Truth of all thefe Concluflons. To 
 
 P p P P 3 this
 
 3 5^ The Life of T HO m A 9 4 Ciflercian Mon{ Vol. t* 
 
 this the great Almoner to the King oi Arragon oppos'd fcvcral DifFicul- 
 ties. At length, after various Altercations and Debates, the Kight 
 G>nclurions wereapprov'd of by the Three firft Deputations, but the 
 Fourth would only approve of the three firft Propofitions ; and to put 
 a ftop. to the pafTing of the reft by the plurality of Voices, they remit- 
 ted it to the Council. The Day of the General Meeting of thtf Coun- 
 cil being come, the Debates were renew^'d again, -and the Italians and 
 Spaniards ftrongly Opjws'd and Protefted againft, the receiving and 
 approving of thefe Conclufions : But the Cardinal de juries Prefident 
 of the Council was of the Opinion, that the three firft Conclufions 
 ftiould be receiv'd as regarding the Dodtrine of the Church, and that 
 the reft which regarded the Pope's Perlbn, ftiould ,be deferr'd to fome 
 more convenient Occafion. The Arch-Biftiop o( AquHea and Lyons^ 
 our h.\xx\\or^ John dc Segovia zvA Thomas de Corcel/ts pleaded fo ftrongly 
 for this, that at length, in fpite otall the. Oppofitioa that the Italians 
 znd ^aniards could make, it was refolv'd, That the three firft Propo- 
 fitions (hould be approv'd of. In the mean time,' fome of the Ambaf- 
 fadors came up from Mayence with a Defign to Oppofe this, but the 
 Cardinal de Aries caus'd Read.it before they ent^r'd into the Congrega- 
 tion, : Upon which new Complaints and Debates. arofe ; but the Pre- 
 fident, without being any way mov'd with their Clamours and Noife, 
 caus'd Read it for a lecond time, ancj. Appointed the next Seffion to be 
 held for the approving of it, , This 5effion, which was the ^^d, was 
 held, upon the 1 6th of A/aj,, in. this Seffion the Ajnbafladors,^ of the 
 Princes defir'd, that they might defer the, Depofition of the Ppp foij 
 four Months, which was granted them; but' haying /ask*d that only the 
 firftfropodtion beapprovdof, they refus'd it, spd .upon their Refufal 
 theiy xetir'd. In this Seffion, none of the Prelates of Spain ai;id Arrago-n 
 Affifted, and but two from iia/v, but all the Dodors of thefe Rations 
 Affifted with ao German and French BiftiOps. The Bifliop of Marjeilles 
 Read the Decree, and the Bifhop of AlbeYiga Read a Proteftation againft 
 it, but at length, the AmbafiTadors of the Princes, and particularly 
 thofe of Grrwawy and France, withthe nioftof all the Biftiops, approv'd 
 of this Decree in the General Congregation of the a ad ot Maj-, and a 
 great many other Biffiops in the Duke of Savofs Territories join'd the 
 Council. In the'Congregation,held upon the 33d of jMaj, the Ambaf* 
 fadors of the Princes defir'd, that they . might defer their Procefles a- 
 gainft the Pope, and the they ftiould make choice of a Third Place 
 for the Council to meet in, but both thefe were deny'dby the Afleinbly 
 who confiim'd the five other Conclufions, and cited ^o^t Eugemm to 
 compear before them upon the a6th of the fame Moneth : This 
 Citation being fix'd upon the Porches of the Churches at Bale^ they ac- 
 cordingly met upon the a6th of May^ which made their ;?4.th Seffion. 
 At this Seffion, the Council confifted of Nine and Thirty Prelates, and' 
 Three Hundred Ecclefiaftics of the fecond Order ; after the ordinary 
 Ceremonies the Pope's Depofition was Read, by which they declare 
 him to be Notorioufly Contumacious and Difobedient to the Com-J 
 jnands of the Univerfal Church; Perfifting in hisRebellion ; A Violator 
 and Contemner of the Sacred Canons of the Councils ; A Difturber of 
 the Public Peace and Unity; An open Scandal to the Church; A Simoniac; 
 A Pcrjur'd,lncorrigibIe,ObftinateSchifmatic and Heretic; A Dilapidator 
 
 of
 
 Vol I. and Mot of jyiindnaan in Galloway. 557 
 
 of the Goods and Rights of the Church; Unworthy of the Roman Pon- 
 tificate; Or of any Title, Degree, Honour or Dignity whatfoever: And 
 further, they Difcharge him for the Future to Stile himfelf Pope or 
 Bifhop of Rome^ or to Exerce any of the Epifcopal Fundions, and that 
 all that he fhall do, (hall be Null and Void, and difcharges all Chri- 
 ftians, of what Rank foever they be, to obey him. After this,the Fa- 
 thers of the Council refolvM to Notify to all the Chriftian Princes of 
 Europe the Depofition of Eugenim. Then they proceeded to confidei\ 
 whether they (hould proceed immediately to the Eledlion of a new 
 Pope, in regard that the Peftilence was then raging in Bale-^ or if they 
 (hould wait till Sixty Days had expir'd, as they thcmfelves Jiad de- 
 termin'd ; and it was found more proper to wait the 60 Days, after 
 Eugenim Depofition. In the interim a Seflion was caird,upon the i :;th of 
 the Month of jTm/j, in which it was refolv'd, that they fliould flay their, 
 till fuch time as they had finifh'd all the Affairs for which they were 
 Call'd, and that the Council could not be diflolv'd upon any Pretext 
 whatlbmever, but by the Advice of Two Thirds ot thofe that had 
 Votes, and the Prefident recommended to them to confider on the 
 Perfonwhom they fhould think moft fit to be chofcn infiw^mMs's place, 
 and they give Liberty to the Prelates, who had followed Eigenim and 
 the Council ofFerrara^ to come, betwixt and that time, to join them at 
 Bale. The Peftilence continuing, feveral Members of the Council 
 Died, and amongft others the Patriarch oiAquilea^ the Bifhop oiLubec^ 
 the Apoftolic 'Proto-notarim^ the. Grand Almoner of Arragon^ and feveral 
 others of the firft and fecond Order. Upon which, the Cardinal de 
 Aries propos'd upon the aid of the Month p(AuguJl^ That they fhould 
 have no Meetings till the End of Septemher.^ and to defer the Election of 
 the New Pope till the firft of November. But after they had fully De- 
 bated upon this Affair, they reiblv'd to continue their Meetings with- 
 out Interruption. This Refolution being taken, the Council fent 
 Deputies to acquaint an Affembly that was come to meet at Francjorty 
 upon the firft Day o( Augufi^ of what they had done, and others to a 
 Provincial Council, which was to meet at Mayence^the 1 5th of the lame 
 Month, others for an AfTembly which was to meet zt Bourges/^ at the 
 Indictment ot the King of Frawcf,' and others towards the Emperor and 
 the King of Spain. Upon the laft Day of y4Kg«/?, the Council Revoked 
 all the Expeftative Graces, and the Nominations made to Benefices by 
 Pope Eugenim. In the 56 Seflion, which was held upon the 17th of 
 September.^ they declar'd the Opinion of the Immaculate Conception 
 of the BlefTed Virgin Mary^ to be a Pious Opinion, conformable to the 
 the Worfhip of the Church, to the Catholic Faith, Right Reafon^ 
 and the Sacred Scriptures, that all Catholics ought to approve of it:And 
 they further Difcharge all Perfons to Teach, or to Preach the con-* 
 trary ; and that the Feaft of the Conception (hould be Celebrated u- 
 pon the 8th of ^OfCfw^fr. Whilft thefe things were Pafting at Bale^ 
 the Po])e, who had Transferr'd the Council ofFerrara to Florence^ re- 
 new'd the Decree Part at firrar rf,againft the Council of Bale ; and the 
 Council o( Bale wrote an Apology againft this Inve£live, as they call it) 
 wiierein they Vindicate the Orthodoxy of the Eight Theological Con" 
 clufions. Tlie Principal Perfons for drawing up of this Apology were 
 our Author, John de Segovia and Thomat de Conellis, In the Month of 
 
 Q q q q OHoher^
 
 ; 3 8 T^he Lift o/Thomas a Ciftcrcian Mon^ Vol. h 
 
 Odohr fofne Prelates arriv'd at Ba/f, and the Emperor defir'd that 
 the Cmincil might Surceafe from the Eleftlon of a New Pope. But 
 notwithftanding 6f his Intreaties, the Cardinal de Aries caus'd upon 
 the 14th of O^oler^ Elcft Three Perfons for choofing thofe who fhould 
 give their Suffrages in the Eleftion of the Pope. Thefe Three Perfons, 
 were our Author, wlio was firfl chofen for the lingular Zeal, Prudence 
 and Learning that he had fhown in all their Proceedings, and the o- 
 ther two were John of Segovia a Spaniard Arch-Deacon of f^iUa Vi. 
 xiofa and Thomoji Corcellh a French Mart Canon of Rheims. Upon 
 this, the Gerfnans began to Murmur for the Honour that the Council 
 had put upon thefe three Perfons, none of them being of their Nation ; 
 for the preventing of which, thefe three by the Power given to them, 
 did AfTociate to them Chrijiian de Grattregia a German^ and Redtor of 
 St. Teter in theDiocefs oiUlrh : Thefe four were Sworn, not to make 
 choice but of Perfons who were capable for that Election, and that they 
 fhould not Reveal toany Perfori whatforaever, who the Perfon Eleftei 
 was, till fuch time as they were oblig'd to make the Publication thereof 
 in the Conclave. After ^i'hich, they made Choice of 18 Perfons, who 
 with them were to Proceed to the Eleftion, upon this Condition, That 
 he that was Eleded fhould have the two Thirds of the Votes. In the 
 :?7th SelTion, held upon the i^ih o(OtHol>er,^ thfete were diverfe Regula- 
 tions made, touching the Future Eledion of the Pope. In the 38th 
 SefTion, held upon the ^oth of the fame Molith, they made a Decree a- 
 ^ainfl the Invettive of Pope Ea^enius^ piiohibiting the Publication or Ap- 
 probation thereof,and they contirm'd th^Ghoice that the Four De]^uties 
 had made of the Eledots tafthe Future Po^ i • The Cardinal o( Aries 
 or St. Cecilia, was one bv Right, and ;Vas not tomprehended in this 
 Number. Thiere were Eleven Bifhops^ Sev^n Abbots, and Fourteen 
 Doctors taken equally from the Nations' that they came from, withodt 
 counting the Officers of the Conclave : Which Nomination was liki^-' 
 wife approv'd of in this Seflion. Thefe Eledtors, enter'd on the Day 
 appointed into the Conclave; and, jaf^er they had' taken the 
 ordinary Oaths, Six Days afVer they made choioj of Amedem tlje firft 
 Duke oiSavoy^ who had retir'd himfelf int6 ^he Defert of 'Ripoli in 
 the Diocefs of Gwa/a, where he liv'd with 'fe\^eral of Jiis' Nobles Vs a 
 Hermite, only under the Quality of Deadonof the Military OMer of 
 St. Mauricius. The Fathers of the Cou/icU confirm^ his Ele(5^i6n, irt 
 the 59th Seflion, held upon the 1 7th of ^AZk^nM-, bind ordered, that all 
 fhould acknowledge him to be tire only " true arid lawful P6pe. After 
 which, they fent a Deputation to him m 15 Perfonsj of whicli Num- 
 ber our Author was one, and the Cardinal de jirlei was at the Head of 
 them to acquaint him of his Eledion,' and to prevail with him to ac- 
 cept of it. Thefe Deputies aniv'dat i^ipo//, upon the aoth oiJkcemher^ 
 and, having told him what their CommifTion was, at firfl he 'made 
 fome Scruple to take the Oath the ComiCil requirM'of him, to quit the 
 Habite and to change his Name ; Biit at length, he was prevail'd 
 with, and receiv'd the Pontifical Habite, took the Name bf ?>/>x V» 
 and wrote Letters to the Council of B«/f, and all tlieChriftian Princes td 
 acquaint them of his Acceflion to the Pajwl Chair. In the Jnterir>t^ 
 the Emperor Dicing upon the 'i-fth-dfOi^bn^ the-Eleftorsofthe Em*- 
 pi re promis'd their Protedionto the Council, ^butthey would ftot ap'* 
 
 prove
 
 Vol. 1. and Abbot of Dundranan r» Galloway. 559 
 
 prove of their Decrees againft Pope Eugenim. The Eledlors, having 
 Aflembl'd at Francfort^ they Elected upon the od of Feiruarv^ for 
 Emperor^Fr^c/enc Duke oij4ufiria. The Deputies of the Council of 
 Bale, who were at this Aflembly, defir'd the New Elefted Emperor 
 and the other Princes to acknowledge Felts for Pope, but they kcjit 
 ilill by their Neutrality. K/f'x, that he might come with the greater 
 Pomp and Splendor to Bale^ Created four Cardinals who were approv'd 
 of by the Council, and the Confent they^had given to his Eleftion, waS 
 Read and Confirm'd in the 40th Seffion, held upon the a 6th o'iFckuary 
 in the Year i44-i. In this Seffion, they likewife Excommunicated all 
 thofe who did not acknowledge him to be Pope, and declar'd Null 
 and Void, all the Afts and Decrees of Eugenm ; but the Letters, by 
 which K/ix continued the Legation and Prefidcntdiip of the Council 
 to the Cardinal (/f^^r/w, not plea fing them, others were drawn up and 
 approven of. At length, F<r/ixcame himfelf in Perfon to the Council 
 upon the a4.th Day ot J'une. Pope Eugenm, hearing of the Eledion of 
 Felisf^ immediately caus'd him to be declar'd Heretic and Schifmatic^ 
 and Excommunicated all his Electors and Abbettors, unlefs they quit 
 his Party in 50 Days, by a Decree of the a^d of April ;' But the Fa- 
 thers of the Council of Bale ranvers'd this Decree by another, wiiich 
 they paftin the 41ft Seffion, which was held upon the o^d Day of 
 jTw/y. The next Day they Confecrated and Crown'd Pope Felis ; and j 
 that he might havelbme thing to fuftain his Dignity, fince he could 
 not as yet have accefs to St. Pfr^r's Patrimony, it was relblv'd in the 
 4ld.Seffionj held upon the 6th oiJuguft^ That they (hould grant him, 
 for 5 Years, the Tenth Z)mfr of the Revenues ot their Benefices. But 
 it was not any -great Matter for the Council, to have made a Pope^ 
 tiiileft. all tlieChriftian Princes own'd him ; Therefore, both they and 
 the Council o( Fhrence, (hit Deputies to the Aflembly of the Clergy^ 
 which Chaties the VII. King of France had call'd at Bourges, to know 
 their Mind in this Affair. . This Aflembly, having heard the Deputies 
 of both Parties, after they had tiken it to their ferious Confideratiou 
 for fix Days, upon the 3d ibf Sepemhefy in the Year 1440, in prefence 
 ofthe. )^ing, Cmn/M Duk« of y4«yp« and the other Princes of the Bloody 
 told the Deputies trom both the Councils, that they approv'd of the 
 Council of 5a/<r's being a lawful Council, but could not approve of their 
 Prooeedingsagainft IbpeiSw^wiittis, and exhorted them both to Peace 
 and Unity. , The Deputies of the Council o{ Bale, were forry td 
 liuti,by this Anfwer,that the French was refolv'd toEfpoufe ?opeEugenm 
 lb far^ as not to acknpwledge Ff/«x to be the lawful Pope : However^ 
 ihey were fomewhat Encourag'd, on the other Hand, by a Letter^ 
 which they receiv'd upon the Month o(0^o6er, from the King of ^r- 
 ragm ^ ,whercin,Jie acknowledg'd Ithem to be a lawful General Council^ 
 aildby aoothef, from the Queen of Hioigary, Widow of Sigijmwid^ to/ 
 Pope Fvlix, but much more by tbolJe Irom Alhert Duke of Bavaria and 
 Albert IXikeof AajUia ; the Univerfitics of Parw, Germany and CracirvU 
 likewife mot only icknowkdg'd the Council of Bale and Pope Felit(^ 
 but wrote in thdr Defence. He was alfo acknowledg'd by the Re-! 
 lipioui Ordcnsof tJicOcrtAK/awf and Minorite t^ and by feveral Prince* 
 andi'idatcfe 'mGeimatiy, and that he might ftrengthen his Party, tb^ 
 
 Q q q q 3 moref
 
 '^A0 The Life 0/ Thomas a Ciltercian Monl^ Vol. I. 
 
 more, he created Eight Cardinals in the Month ofOMer^ and Six other 
 in tlie Month oit^i/veynber. 
 
 During the time, that the Deputies of the Council of Bale^ were 
 Soliciting to gain the Chrirtian Princes to approve of their Choice of 
 Poj^e Ftits^ the Prelates that reinain'd at Balt^ continu'd their Aflemblics 
 from time to time, tho' not fo frequcntly,?v/»xprefidcd in the particu- 
 lar Congregations, held in the Year H4-S in Abfcnce of the Cardinal 
 de ^rles, who had been fent into Germany/ : At which time many par- 
 ticular Regulations were made concerning Benefices and . Beneficed Per* 
 fons ; after which they Debated for a longer time, about the Celebra-* 
 tion of the Feaft of the"Vifitation of the Virgin inftituted by Po|)e Bo»i. 
 facelX. in the time of the Schifm, at length the Decree for obfer* 
 vingof it was drawn up and publilh'd in the Name of the Council, 
 and not in the Name of the Pope, as fome Writers have affirm'd, and 
 this was done in the 4^d Seffion, held upon the firft of jTw/j, in the 
 Year 14-I-1. In the Year 144.0 Pope EMgmimtrznsfcnd the Council of 
 Floretice, to the Church of St. '^ohn de Latran at Rome by a Bull of 
 the ^d of May, The Council of Bale on the other hand, publidi'd a 
 lone Decree in the 44th Seffion, held upon the 10th of -^«gM^, for fe- 
 curing the Aft and Perfons of the Council, and DifanulHng of all that 
 fliould be done againft them; and, towards the latter end of the Year, 
 Pope Felis and feveral of his Cardinals retir'd to Laufane^ but the Coun- 
 cil iHll continu'd their Congregations at 5a/(f, where they iTiade diverle 
 particular Regulations,andCondemn'd many Propofitions that were pro- 
 pogated and maintain'd by the Mendicant Monks, and particularly 
 this. That thofe^who 'Died in the Haiite of St. Francis, /a^ no longer in Tur- 
 gatory iut one year^ hecauje St. Francis rvent there once every year, and 
 brought all thoje of his own Order out of it. At length, they having defir'd 
 Pope Felix to return to the Council, he refus'd to obey them ; and^ 
 finding that the Prelates were daily going away, they, after having in- 
 dited another GeneralCouncil to be held Three Years after in the City 
 of Lyons, continu'd that of Bale, which was to remain ftill there 
 it polTible, or in the City of Laufane, and then went every one to their 
 own Country. This was done in the 45th and laft Seffion of the 
 Council of Ba/^, held upon the 1 6th Day of May, in the Year 144?. 
 Thus ended the Councils of Bale and Florence, none knowing which of 
 them had the greateft Viftory, for neither the one nor the other gave 
 up their Claim, and they found out a way to put an End to their De- 
 bates,without making a Peace or Accommodation by Tranflating them- 
 felves to other Places, where nothing was done, yet the Schifm con- 
 tinu'd till the Death of £/<ji«M"t« IV. which happen'd upon the 22 of 
 February, in the Year 1447. But an end was put to all by ' Pope iV/co/as 
 V. who was ciiofen in his Place upon the 6th of March, for he, being 
 a Man of a quiet and peaceable Temper, very willingly Liften'd to 
 the Propofals of an Accommodation, which the ChrilHan Princes 
 made betwixt him and Felix : Which were. That Felix fhould renounce 
 the Popedom, but that he (liould be the firft Cardinal and the Per- 
 petual Legate of the Hol^ See in Germany \ and that all the Decrees 
 and Ads that had been either done by the Council of Bale againft the 
 Council of Florence.^ or by the Council of Florence againft the Council 
 
 of
 
 Vol- 1. and Abbot of- Dundranan m Galloway; 34.1 
 
 of 3<t/e fhould be difanuird, which was accordingly done, and fo this 
 Schifin ended. 
 
 What became of* our Author after this Council I kriow not, for none 
 of our Hiftorians have fo much as mentioned him, fave 2)fw/7/?f r, who, 
 in the Firft- Book of his ^pparatm^ mentions him only tranfiently, as 
 having been Eleftor of the Pope at the Council of Confiance -/hut it is 
 very probable that he return a to His dwn Country,' and died I'ri the ^'^ t>e»th 
 Reign of King James the Second. As for his Charafter, I can fay no ad^''"'' 
 more than what a late Author has faid (c^, viz. " 'Tis fomewhat 
 *' ftrange, that none of the Scots Writers fpeak of him ; it was a great 
 *■'' Honour to that Nation,to have produc'd a Man of fo Eminent a Cha- 
 " radler,-who, upon fuch an extraordinary Occafion,was fet at the Head 
 **■ ot fuch a Bufinefs, which was,in a greatmcafure, tobe fupported by 
 " the Credit of thofe to. whom it was trufted. One ought to think 
 "that both his Learning, Integrity and Judgment were much diftin- 
 " guifh'd, and yet I do not find, that he is known to the Writers of 
 " that Nation, tho' the beft they had, and one of them the beft that 
 " any Nation ever had, wrote within a Hundred Years of his Time. If 
 *' Boeiiwi andl^Jly would take no Care, to preferve the Memory of a 
 *\ Man, who was much concern'd in. fuch a Bufinefs ; yet how he ef^- 
 " caped the Diligence of Buchanan^ who muft have valued him more, 
 " for it, is fomewhat ftrange : Perhaps the Cafe with him was like that 
 *Vof a Prophet, who is not without Honour, fave in his own Country; 
 or fo Tranfient a Thing is Fame and Reputation, that he, who, in 
 one Age. wasefteemed the Man of the Firft and moft diftinguiftied 
 Merit of a whole Council, is fo forgotten in the next, that even thefe 
 " who have labour'd much and with great Succefs, Buchanan efpecial- 
 ■* ly, to raife the Value of their Country, have not mention'd a Man 
 *' that was fo great an Honour to it, and that within Memory of the 
 *' Time, in which they wrote. 
 
 We have nothing of this Author extant, but Ibme Orations and 
 Fragments of Speeches mention'd by thofe, who have written theHi- 
 ftory of the Council of Bale. 
 
 (f) V:d. Gedeet ubi fup. 
 
 The Catalogue of his Works. 
 
 Or at, Hoi' in Concil.Bafl. Vid. Con. Bafil. in magna volumine Conctliorum^/E- 
 MM Sylvius^ dt Gefiis Cone, BaJ^, Colm<e 1 5 J 5. iS^ E^fi> ad Job, de . 
 Segovia^ ibid. Tag,'j(), \sf<. 
 
 The End of the Firft Part, 
 
 Rr fr 
 
 (( 
 
 ti
 
 Vol. I. St. C A T A L D U S. ^Ai 
 
 A Brief Account of fotne Eminent 
 J^riterSy xvho liv'd in the former 
 Period^ viz. from the Five Hun- 
 dreth to the Fifteen Hundreth Tear 
 o/Chrift. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 T. CAT ALDUS (a)\w3s Born in the Shire or County o(j4rgile in the 
 Second Century, if we may believe Bartholomew J\1or(m^ who 
 Publifh'd his Lik it Romti in the Year 1614.. 'Dempfier fays, 
 that he was Born in the Ifland of jona or Hej^ as he had learn'd by Let- 
 ters, from F; Georg( Lejly the Famous Cipucin, then in Italy ; who had 
 feienJiis Life in MSS. in the Ambrojian Library at Milan. But thelri/h 
 Writers fay. That he was Bofn "amongft them in Aimjler^ Educated 
 at Lt/wor*', i ahd afterwards made Bifhop bf Ratheny. But 1 think, that 
 |:his is altogether improbable, fiiice the Ghriftian Religion' was not irt 
 the leaft known there, till St. Tatrich's Time,- 'as it appears from all 
 their own Records ; and all the Writers, who make any Mention of 
 him, favji'thaf he was older than Sti Tatrick'.' Moron., iin the above ci''- 
 ted Book, , tells, us^ that^this'^Saint went from his Native Country in 
 Pilgrimage to Jerufalem^ and from thence, in Obedience to a Heavenly 
 yinon, he \Vent to Italy., about the-Tear 1 70, where he was made Bifhop 
 q(irarentufn >: And Raphael Miff am Volaterartm fays (h)^ That St. Cataldut 
 was efteem'ifl at Geneva\n^zt the Leman'Lahe.^zs Bifhop and Profeffor of 
 that, City. . /4le>fander ab'AUxandro wiites thus of him (c), *SIn the Flou* 
 V-rifhing Eftatt oi Ferdinand the firft King oi Arragon^ when as yet tha 
 iCity and Kingdom of Napier were free from the Calamities of War j 
 " it is Recorded, Thit Cataid, who was a Religious Man, and Bifhop 
 ** ofTarentum^z Thoiifand Years fince, and Honour'd by the Citi- 
 zens there as their Patron,: had appear'd in a Tempfluous Night, to 
 one in hij Sleep, who Miniflrated about Holy Things, then lately 
 " 'admitted to Orders, and of a Virtuous Education, and warn'd him, 
 to caufe a Book containing Divine Myfteries, which in his Lifetime, 
 he. had wrote, and hid in fome pbfcure Place, to be dug up, and forth- 
 with to be laid before the King's Majefty : But he giving little Cre- 
 dit to the Vifion, the fame was often repeated to him when awake, 
 and one Morning very early,while he continuM alone in the Temple, 
 but perfectly awake, CaraW appear'd to him in his Epifcopal Habite 
 and Mitre, and told him, that next Morning Without further delay, 
 
 Rrrr 2 ne 
 
 tc 
 cc 
 U 
 u 
 
 (( 
 
 v;( «) Vid. Bartb. Moron, Vii. S. Cttt»\. Edit, Rom. 1614. Thorn. Dempft. Hift. Ecclef, Gent Scot. Lib, J. Pig. i<j. 
 Samer. de Scot. Doft. Piei. & Fort. Lib. j. P»g. i j8. Sir J»mn Wue'» Firft Book . ti Irilb Vitittti, Page j. &c. 
 (#) Coramciil. Urban, Lib. 3. (r) Genial, Din> Lib. }. Op. iS*
 
 34-4- 
 
 St. CATALDU9, bEDULIUS. Vol. 1. 
 
 he (liould dig it up and carry it to the King, Thrcatning fore Punidi- 
 " inent if it were not done. The next Day the Mirliftcr.and 
 " Peopk went in folemn "ProcelTionvto ^<thc. Plac5c, •.•wfrcre fJ\e 
 ^ Book for a-bna time^liad lycn.hid,'and found'if wrapt'up'inLendcn 
 " Tables, and &nd. with Jron Stuc^/ Thereii?,' -the future Over- 
 '^ throw of the Kingddmj with all' the Miferie^ cohfequeht thereon, 
 " and the impendent £vils which foon afterwards enfu'd, ^ were cer- 
 *' tainlv foretold tlie King/ All whidr, taught "by fad Experie;ice, we 
 " have'feen taour Goft brought to pafs>:, Far;in\Xi:uth, (o Powerful 
 **• is Divine Pfediftion, that, fome fllort time theieaftc'r, yUngFer- 
 " dtnand himfelf, whether thro' the Divine DHi)loufure, or Inevitable 
 " Fate, was taken off in the firft approach of the Wars, '^aiuy Charles 
 " King of Frawcf, with a great Army, over-ran the whole Kingdom of 
 " Naples ; And Al^bonfus F(?r^<w<i«ciVEldeft.-Son, t^ftarce warm in his 
 *' New Kingdom, was depriv'd tliereof,- forc'd to a Difhonourable 
 " Flight, and ended his Days as it were in Exile.' The'Dircovery of 
 this Prophecy, written in Leaden TabjLes, is ,plax:'d by J^Joron m the' 
 Year 1492. Befides this Book of Vifions, ©fw^j/Z^rafcribe^' a Book of 
 Homilus to him ; but I believe tJiat thefe Homilies zv^ hb wiiete to be 
 found. The fame Author has plac'd him in the middle of the Fourth 
 Century, about the Year 561 : . His-Mempry is Celebrated the 10th of 
 jWdjv, on which Day, Thus we read in the i^o/^aw M^rtyrology, 5f. 
 CatalJ Bi/iop of TtventwnFarmwifif. Miracles^ • And if , the Reader 
 be curious to know what thefe Miracjes. were, he will find ,a|x)uudance 
 of them, in the Authors above, cited.;, The Catalogue of his Works; 
 2)^ Vtfionihus Juis Lib. I . 
 
 OEDULIUSJ . Some Attempts hive been made {d\ by the Learn'd 
 Father Lahhe'^ ,to prove that this Sedulm .( who Flourifli'd in the Fifth 
 Century ) was, no «Xor/' Man, becaafe nbne pf the Ancient Writers 
 make mention of his Country, Moft.of the Moderns take him for one 
 of the fame Name, who FJourifti'd in the Ninth Century, arid .was 
 certainly n.ScotsMan. But as the Silence of the Ancients, concerning 
 his Country, does not prove that he was no Scots Man, fo, . if we con- 
 fider, that, tliere were certainly raany;of this Name in Scotlami (e\ and, 
 in no other Nation that we read of, and .that a Number of Learn'd 
 Men (J ), ; who had the Occafioa of feeing the moft Ancient Manu- 
 icripts and Records ofEuropty have . nowile doubted of his being a 
 Scots Man, we have no Reafon to.fectde from their Opinion, till bet- 
 ter Reafons be adduc'd againft them. 
 
 Tr'tthemim tells us (^), that he had his Education under one Hilie- 
 bert a Scots Bifhop, and being defirous to improve himfelf in his Stu- 
 dies, he went from Scotland to France^ and from France to Italy. 
 
 Hitherto, he had only ftudy'd Poetry and i Rhetoric, and probably 
 Profefs'd them, . fince he aflumes to himfelf the Title of a Rhetorician 
 in his Apologetical Prologue to Maccdonim a Presbyter : But, whilrt he 
 was. in Jtaly^ he apply'd himfelf to th? Study of Philofophy,as we are 
 
 in- 
 
 W PhilTLabbe DilTert. de Script. Ecclef. Tom. 2. P?g,. 324. (*) Jacob. UlTcr, de Ecdcf. Brican. Antiq. & PhU. 
 Libbe abi (up. (/) Joa. Trithem. Joa. Balsuj Magdibur. Cepturiat.Thonjas Dempfterusi Baronius, Bellarmmus, 
 Sitwt Senenlis, Antonlus PofTovin, Georgius Fabricius, Lilius Giraldus, Jo. Qer, VonTms, Joa. JBaptiAa Riccio- 
 lus, Morerlus, Joa. Albertus, Fabticiuj & innucrtcri alii. " Cs) Ttithcm. dc Scrip. EcdelT
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 Sbdulius 
 
 H5 
 
 inform'd, by the Annotaticwis upon the moft Ancient Manufcribts bf 
 his Works. From Italy he went into Achaia^ whefe he Compb/d his 
 jPafchal Work, by the Perfwafion- of Macedmim the above-mefition'd 
 Presbyter, under the Empire of Theodojim the ad and Valentinlan the 
 ;?d, about the Year 4.30. 'Tis an Heroic Poem divided into Five Books; 
 the Firft begins at the Creation of the World, and rung through the 
 moft remarkable Hiftories of the Old Teftamentj the Four other con- 
 tain the moft Remarkable Aftione of the I^ife oifefm Cbrifl, 
 
 Having ftay'd for fome time in yAchaia^ he return'd to Italy ^ and ap- 
 plying himfelf to theStudy of the Sacred Writings ; he enter'd into 
 Holy Orders, and wasordain*d a Pjresbyter there(ib), and afterwards 
 advanc'd to the Dignity of a Bifliop (t) ; but we know not of what 
 Place, unlefs we might believe an impofing Writer (A), who tells us^ 
 that it was of St. Marta de OreUy in Spiun. 
 
 We have no Account of the time of (Se^Jtt&'s Death, but certainly^ 
 Mr. Marcel (I) is grofly miftaken in his Chronological Tables, when he 
 brings him down to the Year 731. For, after his Death, his Works were 
 colleded and publifli'd by Turcius Rufus AfteriKs^ who was Conful, in 
 the Year 494, with Trajidiujs^ of he who was Conful with Trotoge- 
 nes^ in the Year 449, as Father Sitmmd and fome others will have it. 
 
 His Writings are highly commended by many Chriftian Writers, 
 and certainly he had anExcellent Genius fof Foetry; for the Stile of his 
 Poems is Noble and Great (m)^ his i^fbtions Poetical, arid his Verfei 
 Harmonipus, excepting fome few t^poetical Phrafes. Liiefm or LiierO' 
 tut^ as he is callM in, fbmfe Ancient Maui^lcrip^s, and Belifaritts^ twd 
 Chriftian" Poets of the fame Ag^^h^yj^lefius the. TW'o fotlipwing Acfo- 
 hic Poems in Corqmehcwlon of nim artd his^ Performance; 
 
 D. Liherii Poetse dc SeduUo, AcroftichiS/ 
 
 s 
 
 E 
 't> 
 U 
 L 
 T 
 U 
 
 s 
 
 n 
 
 T 
 
 J 
 S' 
 T 
 E 
 'S 
 
 EDULIUS, Domini pev^mlta mvalia^ fergen 
 ny loca confp&it mutid t'ddikrUi'dfidr^ 
 ifcurr{it j>er p-ata^ tibens, y 'qud'srttniirie 2)avt 
 idit Tiivino modtdanieni c'armina ^drii, 
 audato pfallente virorefiut CitBara me 
 lie ubt grandifoni captus^ dulcfdine Trl^^f 
 rifur^ y ctUri ^adiXHr per Itlia ^aj^ 
 acratoj(me iter urn I'ateconfpexit amoand 
 (terrUt Chrtfit jluvios, qfun ahluit urut 
 ecpaffus torperediu 'Jhdorif acunti 
 mc Jna ^avidtco- deleBu ^I'e^ra ^^opofd 
 rrkapoUuti contemffit numitiamum 
 igm cr^cis^.frottti ponity\ Sffvittryie- tr'iwrnpbo 
 angit^Chn[}e^ tuos ; Mttneroffiqite prM*^ ^'^ 
 rgQ^ bis diuof yario dioorat Jita rttra Cglor 
 tahunt hi.gracilt dwHi tefi'udtne verjw 
 S f f f 
 
 S: 
 
 K 
 
 2) 
 
 V 
 
 t 
 
 h 
 
 s 
 
 4 
 
 f 
 
 S 
 
 E, 
 S. 
 
 BcU^ 
 
 pXomlnlT (/7c?^iltiiSif,W^ ^ nn^ Ettlrf Hifh Volt 4t St; Ol-t.. B,rochiasDiferf
 
 H<^ 
 
 Sbdulius St. Patrick. 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 Beltfarii Poetae de Sedulio, Acroftichis 
 Altera. 
 
 s 
 
 E 
 
 u 
 
 L 
 J 
 
 U 
 
 s 
 
 A 
 
 N\ 
 
 T 
 
 I 
 
 S 
 
 T 
 
 E 
 
 S 
 
 EDULIUS, Cbrijlt tniracula vnjihus eilen 
 
 ni'tcat^ irrvitans pari/a adfolemia Men} a , 
 ignum Cmvivam: tion hunc qui Car per et iliu 
 ix quodNoMium pfofert trtplici aura parat 
 atum quod ponit que fub aurea teda trilmria 
 nquo gemmtferi^totque aurea vaja Canijir 
 ivida pro niodico port ant fihi gaudta viii 
 ed quidolus^ vilis producit pauperis bortu 
 c pojl delidas properant, qui fumere magn 
 ituntur parvum miferurumfpernere grame 
 antum quod nihil ejl^ dum ml cum ventre tumtfci 
 njidias memhrifque movens^ ariimteque Jjuerit 
 i tamen his dapiius vefci dignantur egeni 
 emnat divitiai animus paucifque.quiefca 
 xcmplo ajfumpto 3)omini qui miUi9 quinqu. 
 iemotis c undlis^ niodicis fatiavit Ab ejci 
 
 E 
 
 '/) 
 
 U 
 
 L 
 
 I 
 
 U: 
 
 S. 
 
 A 
 
 N 
 
 T 
 
 I 
 
 S 
 
 T 
 E 
 S. 
 
 The Catalogue of his WoiHs, Carmen 7 afcbale Jive, de Chnjli Mira- 
 culis^ Ub. 5. una cum Epijlola ad Nlace'd. T^fesbyt. Ntmupatoria. Vetem)l^ 
 Norvi Teflamtnti CiMatio carmine JSegiacd Scripfa^y ^<ean yilphdheticu!^ de 
 Ojrifio J'amiico carmine confer iptus. Taf chain Opefii- Lj6 5. Soluia Oration'e 
 ^efcripti^ una cum Epijlola Aii:era ad Ma'cedoniu^'. Tfesbyteritrny qui Se- 
 dulio Autor fuerat^ ut Carmen Tajchale^^rdfdice^i^x£rimeret,. Opus ijlu4a 
 Codice Tithteano evulgavit Fr. yuretus^'Tar i^o^. Trodierunt Sedulii' 
 opera ab Aldo Manutio 1 501, Ba^l ; A Geor. Fahricio^ Bafil 1 564. cum 
 Not. Anton. NebriJJ. Bafil i 541. in Bii. Tatr. Tom. 6. Tag. 485. in Apen- 
 dice Bigmeana, Tag. 658 and-^l I Edinburgi lyol.^Svo. quce accurata EJi* 
 tio babetur. 
 
 QT. T AT KICK Arch-Bifhop of Armagh ] Tho' St. Tatrich be 
 call'd 2i Scots-Mzn (n)^ by the mprt Ancient, and moft Authentic 
 Writers, that make any mention of him ; , yet Arch-Bifhop U/her {0) 
 finding, that he could not be born amongft the Scots in Ireland^ and 
 thatfome oftiiofe Writers call him a J5nW»,' he would ' needs have the 
 World believe, that whenithey call him a Scots Man,' their meaning 
 only is, that he was Born in that part of the Idandof >9r;>a/Vi that was 
 afterwards inhabited by the'^Scofj : But fince this Conjedure is only 
 grounded upon the falfe Suppofition of the Scots not being then Inha- 
 bitants of this Ifland ; we have more Reafon to follow the general 
 Rule that he gives us for knowing a Britijh-Scot from an Irtjb-Scot.^ 
 which is. That- when the fame Man is call'd both a Britain knd a Scot^ 
 then he is certainly a Britifb-Scot^ and we find that Notkerus Balbulm^ 
 an Author (p\ who flourifli'd in the Ninth Century,* tells us exprefly 
 (3^, that 2>t.Tatrick was by Nation z Britain, born. in Scotland^ who 
 
 went 
 
 (») Vid. Dempft. Hift: Ecdef. Lib. i j, & UlTer. de Primor. («) Pag. 820. & 821. (p) Philip. Labbc Sanft. PP. & 
 Tbeolog. Bibl. Chronol. (q) in Scotia Nativitas S. Patricii Epifcopi, Natione Britanni, qui in Hibirnia Infula Sco- 
 tis prirnum Evangilizavit noraen Dom. Noftri Jefu C)iiifti, &c. Notk. Balbului, inMarcytl. apud DcnipJl. Hift. 
 tcciet.LiD. 15.
 
 w 
 
 Vol. 1. St. Patrick. 
 
 went over to luUnd to Preach the Gofpel of '^eju.s Cljrifi to tlie Scots 
 there. 
 
 His Grandfather Totitm was a Presbyter, his Father Calpornim (r) 
 a Deacon, and his Mother Concejfa a Sifter of St. Marline Bifhop of 
 Tours in France-, fo that he feems to have been deftin'd by Providence 
 to the Service of the Church of God. He was Born, in the Year ^71. 
 in the Reign of Eugenim I. who was overthrown in Battel by Maximus 
 the Rowa» Pra;feft, in the Year 379. Whereupon the iScof/ were, by 
 an Edi(5t, expell'd this Ifland; and this feems to have been the Caufe 
 of his going to Ireland^ when he was a Child, and not his being taken 
 Captive there, as the Fabulous Writers {f ) of his Life have related. 
 
 Having ftay'd for fome Years in Ireland^ and compaflionating the 
 Miferable State of that Poor People, who were altogether Heathens, 
 he form'd to himfelf a Defign of their Converlion : And in order to ac- 
 complifh it, he went to France to his Uncle St. Martine^ under whom 
 he apply'd himfelf to the Study of the Sacred Writings, and was by 
 him made a Deacon ; but, he dying in the Year 4.02 ff j, he went to 
 St. German Bifhop of A^pcerre^ by whom he. was Ordain'd Presbyter, 
 and ftay'd with him for feveral Years. At length, by the Peifwalion 
 of this Holy Bifhop C«), he went to Rome^ to Confult witli Poj^e C.e- 
 Icfline about his Defign of Converting the Irifi) Nation ; and here Joca- 
 linm tells us fxj. That whilft he was on his Journey thither, either by 
 Divine Inftindl or by Angelical Inftruftion, he went to a certain Ifland, 
 in the 7 jir/.)Mf Sea, on purpofe to vifite an Holy Anchoret^ of great 
 Fame, living there, whofe Name was jTh/"^ • Upon his Arrival, after 
 fome Spiritual Conferences, Jufiui gave him a Staff, faying, Tliat he 
 had receiv'd it from the very Hand of our Lord Jfefus Cbrtft himfelf, 
 but to be given to him. After this, St. Tatrick difcourling with other 
 Men, who liv'd in the fame Ifland, at fome little Diftance from the Cell 
 oijitflus^ whereof fome appear'd Brisk and Young, and others Old and 
 Decrepit ; and underftanding that thofe Old Men were the Children 
 of the Young Men,he, ?sk'd at them,How that could be? To which one 
 of them return'd thisAnfwer. We (fays he/ from our Childhood, 
 through thQ,Mercy of God,, have been always given to Works of ^fer- 
 cy, and our Door was open to every Traveller, that for Chrifl\ Sake 
 defired either Victuals or Lodging : On a certain Night, we received 
 ^ Stranger with a Staff in his Hand,, and according to our beft Ability, 
 treated him with all NecefTaries and Kindnefs. Next Morning, upon 
 his Departure, he blefs'd us, and not only blefs'd us, but fpoke thefe 
 Words unto us^ I am ^eJusCbriJi, .whom in Peribn you have, this Night, 
 received into your Houfe, who fo often before have received me in 
 my Servants. And then he delivered the Staff in his Hand, to the 
 Man of God our Spiritual Father, commanding him to keep it for a 
 certain Pilgrim, nam'd PamV^, who, after many Days, (hould arrive 
 here, and on him to beftow it. Which Command given, he prefently 
 afcended into Heaven ; and we have ever fince remain'd in the fame 
 State of Youthful Countenance, Brisknefs and Vigour of Body, we 
 were in at that time; but our Sons, that were but little Childreil then, 
 are now, according to their Age, become Decrepit, as you fee them. 
 
 Sfffa When 
 
 (r) Neriiu»C. 5Z. (/) Prob. Via Patricii, Inter Btdse Op*r». Jocdinii Viti Pjtticii in MclTing. Florilffi. 
 (0 Oul. C<tve,Hift. Liter, (m) Ncoiui, Cap. 53. Cv) Jocal. Vita S. Pairicil, Cap. 24.
 
 h8 
 
 St. Patrick. Vol.1. 
 
 When St. Tftrick heard 3.11 this, ^e gave God Thanks, and, after a few 
 Days longer Converfation with fufius, proceeded on his .Journey^ car- 
 rying in his Hand that Holy Staff, appointed, by God Himfclf^ to be 
 ^nlnftrument for His Servant !P<Jfric^, to work tjierewith Prodigious 
 Thinos in IreM. By this Story the Reader may judge wfiat '["ruths 
 {ir^ to be found in the Writers of St.Tatrick'i Life, who have been (b 
 highly commended of late (y)^ for handing down to us the Antiquities 
 of the Jri/b Nation. 
 
 Upon St. Tftrick\ Arrival at Rome, he recciv'd all the Encourage- 
 (ncnt imaginable in his Defign, from ?ope: CaUftine ; for, if we may 
 believe Mm<^nus Scotus (z) he Confecrated him, and feiit him in the 
 Quality of Arch-Biftiop o( Ireland. So returning to his Native Coun- 
 try, pnd taking alongft with him feveral Holy Men, to afTift him in 
 the Work, he went over to Ireland in the Beginning of the Year 431. 
 . Being come into Ireland, he labour'd there with great Succefs, hav- 
 ing, iq a few Years, Converted that whole Ifland, and Eftablifh'd a Re- 
 gular Church amongft them, confifting of Diocefan Bifhops, making 
 Arntagb the Metropolis ; .where he fat himfelf as Primate, and died 
 there, in the Year 493. upon the 17th Day oi March, {a) in the 11 ^d 
 Year of his Age. 
 
 This is all that we can, with any Certainty, affirm ofStParmfc; 
 for \ have purpofely omitted many Circumftances of his Life, as they 
 are related by the Fabulous Writers of it: For altho' he was a Man of 
 great Piety and Devotion, and fingularly affifted by God in Convertii'ig 
 that Nation, yet he muft be ftrangely Credulous, that will believe, 
 th^t J^us Chriji came from Heaven, to giy^ him a Staff (i^, by which, 
 after 40. Days and 40 Nights Fading,, with continual Prayer, he forc'd 
 together, out of all Parts of IreJajtd', . all Venomous Animals whatfo- 
 <ver, to the Mountain of CtHochin J^ilge in the Weft of Cona^^t, and 
 from thence forc'd them into the WeftemOc?an lying under this Moun- 
 tain. Tha,t he wrote 365 A,B,C's {c). Founded 565 Churches, Or- 
 dain'd 565 Bifliops, and no more ;ior lei's than 3000 Presbyters. Tliat 
 he rais'd 60 Men horn the Dead, and Baptised la Millions of People^ 
 and ma,Qy other Monftruous Fables that are related of him hyNenius 
 ^ochUne and Trol>us. 
 
 We can hardly judge of his Leamjuag,, by ajny. thing that remains of 
 his Writings ; the moift, if not all of them, being Spurious. ' But *ti^ 
 probable, that lie was a Man of Parts;, confidering the Advantages thac 
 he had of Studying in France, under Two of'tht Greateft Bifliojis of 
 their Time; and being imploy'd in. fuch a conSderable Afiaii- asthe 
 Converfion of a Nation. The Catalogue of his Works. Confejto in-B' 
 pfioh ad Hiibernos explicata. . Efijiola. ad Coroticum Regem-Czmbvo-^i^ 
 tannicum, Sjmodtts Patricii CapituUfeU Catumej ;j i Comfle^«ns^ Can&nn 9; 
 antea ined'tti. Synodus Epifcoporum Patricii auM^a JEcerniniis Canones 9-^ 
 ^wiprehetfdens. Canones alii cdtquot. Thverhia NmtuHa, 2>tf TrilktS' Hah'ttai 
 cults Liber. Cbarta S. Patricii, feu Efifiola de Antiquitate Avellonica. 2)^-^> 
 iufionihus StgcuU.Uher. ILec omnia, oollfgit ac partim r^enjuit, partim tmW' 
 prjmwn, cum Notts, edidh Fir CI. 2). Ja^oljus Waraus,: Lond. 1656. »>r8w. 
 
 Ser^ 
 
 (.yX Vid, Jacob. UlTcr, de Etclef. Britan. Antkj. and the Bifhop of St. Afaph, ip hit Hlftor. Account of Chinch" 
 ov<;r, in Brit. (*) MarScot. ad An. 430. (a) VA GuU. Cwc, Hift, Liter! Pafg, jji. (« JWal. Vit. St. ?»fi^ 
 if. 17a (f) Neniut, Cap. J7, .,«■«*/. 
 
 Gov^r, 
 Op
 
 Vol. I. St. Pa T R I c K, St. Benign e. 
 
 ^^9 
 
 Sermonemfub Patricii nomine confinxit RicatduS Stanihurftus, quem in vi- 
 ta S. Patricii Lil>. a. Antwefpia edidit An, 1 587. Locum tero illi inter Pa^ 
 tricii Opufiula concedert noluit WaraeUS, Eftjlola de Legdumt five Mtjfme 
 ad Hibernos, edita primum a Gerardo Voffio, deinde in ^ih. T. T. Co- 
 lonise 1618. Spuriam ejfe afguit annus /Er^e ChriJUande^ qui in EpiJioUfronte 
 ftatiin occurrit. Alia ^ura comrtiemorant Balxus^ Pitfaeus Warsus Uflerius 
 qu<e an alicubi epctanty immo an unqudm MitefiAt duhitare licet, 
 
 Qrr. BENIGNE, ovBEMIGNUS.wzsonsofSt.Tatrick's'Di- 
 *^ fciples, andone of thofe who went over with him to Ireland • and 
 was fo InftruQiental in Converting of that People to the Chriftian Reli- 
 gion, that the Beft of the Iri/i Antiquaries lay (a), That St. Tatrick 
 made him his Succeflbr in the ^ of Armagh^ fome Years before his 
 Death : But others of them fay (b). That St. Tatrick\ immediate Suc- 
 ceflbr was one Senanm, who had been a Soldier, and whofe Life is ftill 
 extant in Metre; in which St, fdtritk is ihttoduc'd Prophefieing of 
 him thus. 
 
 Niafatur mbis partidta^ 
 Futurwi 2)« Jamnlm^ 
 ^ i? Sen^nus nomine 
 In fneo ftahit Ordinci 
 Mibiy 3)to propitio^ 
 Succederts Epifcvpv^ 
 
 That*s to fay, 
 
 T^ you ah Infant jbaR U iortt^ 
 A future Mim/ier of God; 
 His Name Senanus Jhall adorn 
 This Tldce of my abode ^ 
 And by the Graci df Gbd^ he'll be 
 Succeeding Bifi>op ajitf me. 
 
 In the laMfe Life, he is afterwards catrd ATch-B\{\mp SendttUs: 
 
 oiCajfely oecundinus or Sechnalius^ St. r«/m^'s Nej^hew by his Sifter, is 
 faidtohave next fucceieded hln^; ind Tatricius Senior^ otherwife call'd 
 Sen-Tatricius^ or Old' '!PatricJty i Domeftic Servant of St. 'Patrick^ is faiJ 
 to have fiiCceeded SecuHdinus i feat here again S'lv ^ames tVare fay^ 
 that this <Sfc««c/««ia was Bilhop o( 0un/baghlin in Meat h^ where he died 
 Vpon the a 7th o( November 44.^. Ag^d 75 Ye^rs; and that Sen-'Patrick^ 
 commonly taken for the Great St. yafm^, di^d "ten Years after. But 
 to return to St. Bfw^w, themoA receiv*d OpinwSn is. That St. !P«/rzcA 
 made him his Succeflbr in the Seeof-<;^r»j<gij, in the Year 4^5, who 
 immediately refign'd it to ^arleth^ who, dying in the Year 482, was 
 fucceeded by Cortnoc; fb that St. Tatr'ick fa'w Three of his Succefiors in 
 theSee of/4rwtfg^, foteline ovitii hittlfdf ffldch beholden to a Book 
 written by St. Benigne (c). ThePIa(?e Of his 6eath is vdrioufly repott- 
 ed; for wme fay, that he died at ^/w<igjt, iritHe'tcaf468;and6thefS 
 
 Tttt at 
 
 
 
 (*) Sir JamnWarr'iPtrftBook of frifh Wrttm, Pig. r. imt of rtw Btftiop of Armigfr, fig. z (r> Uftr, de 
 Brtuii. EccltC Aniiq. Pij. 4^ 4, (t) Jotd. Vlt, St. f*i. Crt- iV-
 
 ^50 St. B E N I G N E, St. S E C U N P I N E, St. M vf: L, V ol. ). 
 
 at Farlingmer in England, upon the 9th of November^ from wJicnce l)is 
 Reliques were TranHated to Glajlenhury^ in the Year IQ91. Of tjijs 
 Opinion is JVilliam of Malmshury (d\ who has thefe Words concerning, 
 our Author : " In the Year 4.60, St. Benigne came to Glajlenlury, who 
 *' was the Third that fucceeded to St. Tatrickixi the See o{ /Irmagh^ as 
 " their Hiftorians fay, he being admonifh'd by an Angel, Icavingwil- 
 " lingly his Native Country andEnifcopal Dignity,came in Pilgrimage, 
 " under the G)ndu(fl of God,to Ghjlenhury^ where he found St. Tatnck. 
 " How much he was Favour'd by God, appears by the^ Miracles he 
 *' peiform'd at Farlingmer, where, by his Prayers, Plenty of Rain was 
 . ** obtain'd in a Dearth, and a Green Fiouri(hing Tree fprung.^ out of his 
 " dry and withered Staff ; and, after innumerable Sufferings in the 
 *' forefaid Ifle, he died in Peace at Farlingmer^ where he lyes Interr'd-^ 
 *f with this Epitaph. 
 
 Hoc Tatrts in Lapde (i) Beonae h)ft(ntOJfd locata; 
 ^» Tater extiterat Monachorum mc tempore p-ifco. 
 Hunc forte Patricii dudum fortaffe minijlrum 
 Fantur Hyternigeme^ Beonem de nomine ditunt. 
 
 (1) Tttmulo (0) Beningo) 
 
 But the Annals oi Innisfallis fay; that he Dled^tRmi; and 7)empfter 
 fays, he was Martyr'd at Gaunt in Flanders^ ab^ut the Year 633 (e). 
 The Catalogue of his Works, Joceline on the Life of St. Tatrick^ in the 
 1 36 Chapter, tells us, That St. Benigne wrote a 39pk, partly in Latint^ 
 and partly in /»'«/^, of the Virtues and Miracles 'of St. Patrick ; and 
 there is extant an Iriji Toem of the Dii\)liniahs Converjidn to Chrijlianity^ 
 afcrib'd to St. Benigne. 
 
 ore. SECUN'DINEy commonly calW ■'St. '&%Ww, was a 
 ^ Nephew of St. Tatrick''sby his Sifler 'Darercn] ^ and, if we may 
 believe the Irijh Antiquaries, the Ulfier Annals fay, That in the Year 
 4.39, Secund or Secundine^ Auxiliius^ and IJfernine^ were lent into Ireland^ 
 with an Epifcopal Power, to the Adiftance of Sf. Tdtrick ''^his '^ajnij 
 compos'd a Hymn in Praife of St. '^airicky the fariie Yea)C:that he'bi'd^," 
 which begins thus. All ye that lovi'JGod\hecix th'e' Holy[\meiriis bf'.that 
 Blefs'd Man in Chriji^ Holy Patrick. Which Hyrnn is''mentldn'd7by 
 ^oceline, and was firft publiOi'd by Sit James ^«/v^' | Wh' ' St.' Ta/rlck'^ 
 Works, at Loitdon^ in the Year 1656, he Died upon tne ayth o( pk'm- 
 her^ in the Year 44.8 at lyun/haglin^ a Village in the Diocefs jof .MM/i^, 
 and was there Buried in a Church he, had, caus*d '' Build filmfelf^, Wng 
 Seventy Five Years of, Age. If the Reader would know any more 6f 
 the Legend of his Life.he will find it in focelinei'lAkoi: $tTatrtck in 
 the 176 and the 177. Chap. 
 
 QT. iW^IjOr Mf/, was likewife Nephew to St. Tatricjt.hy his Sjlle^ 
 ^^ 'Darerca; he was the firfl Bifhop of ^rc/<gj&' in Irelandy and foceline tgllj 
 us (a\ That he wrote a Book o( The Virtues and Miracles of St. Vdirjo^ 
 then living, and Died, at Ardagb the 6th oiFelrruary 4.S7,; according'tp 
 the L7i(^<rr Annals, but according to Joceliney in the Year 488. Which 
 Authoi* 
 
 W) GuU Mai. in Lib.de GUft.Ecclei;Antiq,apudU(rer,deEcclef. Brit. Aniiq. P»e. 4JJ. ,(«) SeeSir Jaiiies 
 Ware of lri(h Writers Book I. Pig. }j. («)Jocel. vit. S.Pat, cap. i8«.
 
 Vol. 1. LuMAN, Patrick^ St. Frideline, Gildas. 351 
 
 Author in the fame Place, faysj That he got his Living by hard La* 
 hour, as St. Taul did (h). 
 
 T UMJN^ St. Tatrick's Nephew, by his Sii\et Tygridia^ Biniopof 
 •'-' the Church oiTrim in Meath^ wrote, as Joceline fays (a\ The 
 ABs of St. Parried his Uncle: His Feftival is kept upon the nth 
 of OBohei\ 
 
 'PATRICK^ another Nephew of St. TatricW by his Sifter Ty- 
 •* ^riJw, compos'd The Life of his Uncle^ and Died at Gtaftetdurj, 
 where he was Honourably Interr'd, fays the fdme Joceline. 
 
 QT. FRI7)ELINE, Son to "Dongard XLII. King o( Scotland^ if 
 '^ we may helkve 'pempfter(a)^ but the /r(/Z» Writers fay, That he 
 was a Son of one of their KingS: (^) j he liy'd about the Year 4.95^ and 
 having taken himfelf to a Religious Life, he Travel'd through moft 
 Parts of Germany and France i for, which Caufe, he is always call'd 
 iSV. Frideline the Traveler; At ,length,after he had built many Mona- 
 fteries in thefe Countries, apd had taken much Pains in propogating of 
 Chriftianity, he Died in a Monaftery of his own Eredion at Seeking or 
 Secane an Ifle in the Rbine^ and; was there Buried (c). Bale and Sir J'ames 
 Ware fay, That he wrote feveral Pious Exhortations, and other Things 
 not now Extant : 1>empfler giyes us th^s following Catalogue of thera. 
 Efihortationes quitdam. 'Pracepta^^ad. Mvnachos. Ad^.Auguflituanos. Add 
 D. Hillarii. Thefe, who are,\defifeous tp.kjnow more of him and of his 
 Miracles, will find it inGa/pafJ?ri(/2>, his Chronology of Gerwaw Mo- 
 nafteries, Canijius (d) and an;^popyfl;ipiiS;^)(Vrife/, *Pu^Ii(h'd by Mekhior 
 Goldafi^ amongft the Writers •;flCtlie,.A|faifa^ Publilh'd in the 
 
 Year 1606. 
 
 QILT)AS A LBJNlVSj\ fo e^U'd from his being Born in 
 ^^ that part of Britain caWdsj^llanj on Scotland^ an Anonymous Wri- 
 ter of his Life; publilh'd by Jbamei a Bofcc^jXays he Was Born upon the 
 River ofClyd {a\o(z Royal Difcent: For if we may believe the Iri/h An-* 
 tiquaries(i), his Father wasoneN«« King of Scof/arfi, or Can King of 
 AUany : Having apply'd^^himjTelf 1 ^ to , Theology, . he enter'd 
 into Holy Orders, and wentoverito Jff/W, where he govern'd the 
 Church o( Armagh tor fome »time; but Upon, the News of his Brothei* 
 Howeh being Kiil'd by King ylri/bwr in Battel, return'd into Britain^ 
 aboUtitibevYear .5o8^!add he.wis reconcil'diito. King Arthur. That in 
 the Abby ofLoMcarwwv byiP^i'fwafion of the Abbot Cadoc^ he taught a 
 School fonlbme time ; arid fr6m thence; jwent to the Ifle ot Echniy where 
 he ftay'd not very long, being oblig'd to leave it for fear of the Pirate* 
 q{Ork»cy. From th^nce.|ie went to Glaficniury^ pear vvhich Place, at 
 the Bunic bfthc River >iL>^, hebtlill: a Church which, he Dedicated td 
 the Holy Trinity^ ^htrelie' fpent thei'i^ttiiinder of his Life in 
 Solitude, l^f Diedj'iipon th^ a9th oi'jfunHary^ in the Year $12. 
 
 Tttt '5 J>empfier 
 
 (*)lbid.C»p. 102. (a) Ibid. c»p. 39. J0,?i.and J2. («)Vid. Derm>ft. Hift. Ecdef. Gent. Scot, Lib. 6. Ptg. 
 alio, (fr) Sir Jamo Wart ot Iridi VVritteri, Book i. Piig. %. (0 B»l. Cent. U. Scrip. Britan. Num. lo. Sir Jame* 
 Ware of Irifli Writ. Book i. Pag. t. (i) Antlq. Left. 'rom. J. W Apud UOer. de Ecclcf. Brit. Antiq: Paft: j J4. 
 (b) Ibid: 61 Pag'- 252: vid: ctiam/ Ja. V*rcui, dc Scrip. Hyb.
 
 ^51 
 
 G I L D A S, St. C O L U M B A. Vol. I. 
 
 'Dempfier and Bale have afcribed a great many Books to him, but we 
 have none of them now extant, but fome Prophecies that go under hi^ 
 Name. Oeofry of Mmmoutb (c) Quotes his Books of the Vidtory of 
 Jurtl'm Ambrojim^ and the Ads oiGcrmanus and iMpuSy fo that Miey 
 fcem to have been extant in his Time ; and he (ays likewife, Ihat 
 GMu tranflated the Mulmutine Laws out of Br'ttt^ into Laiine^ and that 
 King Jlured turn'd them into Engl'tjh. As for his Prophecies, BuclMnan 
 {liys,((0 " That thofe which went under his Name, were fo Ridiculous 
 '* in their Words and Sentences, foUnpoUfh'd and Uncorrcd in their 
 *' whole Compofure, that no one of Senfe can believe GiUm to be the 
 " Author. Arch-Bi(hop UJher {e) has publifh'd one of thofe Prophecies 
 as a Specimen of the reft,which I (hall here Tranfcribe likcwife for the 
 Readers Satisfaction. 
 
 Fata ducts ceUiris fuper omnia Scot'ii fiehity 
 
 ^i I oca fejptafalo^jungit uhiqt4ejlbi. 
 Trincipe Magnifico Ullus vidmtavacaiit 
 
 j^trnis Bis Ternis Menfibus atqUe Novem 
 Antiijuos Reges^ jT^^w, Fortes^ LocupUtes^ 
 
 Largos^ Famojos^ Scotia majla tuget, 
 XJt Merlinus aif, pojl Reges vi^criojos 
 
 Regis more car ens regia Jcepfita Reget i 
 Vte canet Albania tantis prcejaga ruims ; 
 
 Totaque gens propria fraude perempta jocet. 
 Serviet Angligenae^Kfgjp^r tempara qtaecfam 
 
 ( Troh dolor ! ) Albania^ fraudejuhadajtia. 
 ^uod rejpirahit pojl funus Regis avari^ 
 
 Verfm^ antiquis Trifca Sibylla canit. 
 Candidus Albanus, Tatriotis caufa Ruinie - 
 
 Traditione Jua Scotica Regna teret. 
 Rts Borealts enim^ numeroja clajfe potitus 
 
 AJfliget Scotos enfe^ furore^ fame, 
 Exttragens tandem fociorumfraude perihity 
 
 In hello Trinceps Noricus enfe cadet. 
 Gallica quern gignet^ qtdgaxis regna replelnt 
 
 ( 'Dolor ! Gemitus ! ) Fratris ab enfecadit* 
 Trifiia ceffabunt qtue prof per a fine fequentur j 
 
 "Pads isX adveniet tempore grata quies. 
 Hijloriie veteris Gildas Lucmentus Arator 
 
 Hac retulit parvo carmine plura notans. 
 There is likewife extant, in Andrew Hart's Edition of fonie old Scots 
 Prophecies Publifh'd at Edinburgh 1 6 1 5, a Prophecy under the Name of 
 Gtldas^ wherein, amongft other things, he Prophecies the utter. Ruine of 
 Edinmrgb. 
 
 QT. COLUMBA ] Arch-Bi(hop UJher (a), with the other 
 /r»/^ and JBrnJ/J Antiquaries, who thirik that the part of Br/Vam, 
 which is now call'd Scotland^ had not that Name towards the latter end 
 of the Tenth Century, bring an Argument for proving St. Columha to 
 be an Irijh Man, from his Life written by Adamanm his Succe(ror, who 
 
 tells 
 
 Anho^ph*;^^' VV^'=J?*,?lr^"^.i*'= '-Cap: 18: (^Buch: R«:Scot;Lib:$-inRfgeXLlV:(2) De Brit: Ecdcf: 
 Anttq.Pjg:j56: (a) Jacob: UfTtr; Primgrd; Pag: 72$.-
 
 Vol. 1. St. C O L U M B A. 
 
 353 
 
 tells us, that he was a Scot(h\ and that he SailM out of Scotla)id into 
 Britaht; from whence. they (cj infer, that by Scotland hcrc^ IrtUnd 
 muft certainly be underftood. But the late Learn'd Advocate Sir 
 'George Mackenzie^ in his Defence oFthe Royal Line of Scotland^ has fuf- 
 ficicntly Anfwer d tlie firft part of this Objeftion, when he obferves 
 that it is rather a Bull tlian a Reafon : We have a Clear and. a Diftin^ 
 Anfwer to the latter jjart of it; by the Venerable iica'f (c/j, when he 
 calls the Scots and the Tidls two Trah'fmariiie Nations, who invaded the 
 Btitains^hy which, he fays, He does not mefln that they liv'd out of 
 Britain^ but that they Were feparuted from tlie Bi:itams^ by the two 
 Firths of Edinburgh and ^unhrkton ( or TiumhaYton ) : So tiiat when 
 ^c/(WzaKM6 fays, ThatSt. Cb/«7w,ia Sail'd out of ^rsl/dwc/ into Britain his 
 meaning only is, That he Sail'd from the Weft Part of Britain^ then 
 call'd Scotland by the Inhabitants, from the -SVof j pofleffing it, to the 
 North Part, which was Peopled partly by the Britaim^ and therefore 
 call'd Britain^ and partly by the Ttils. 
 
 Cdttmia was Bom, in the Year 5^0, in the Reign oiConranm^ or Co- 
 rantu the 45th King oiScotland^ and had his Education udder one Bi- 
 (hop Ftnian or (f) VindSarns^ zs'Adammus calls him. 
 
 in his Youth he went over to. Ireland, and, having Devoted hirafelf 
 to a Religious Life, he was firft made a Deacon, and afterwards ordain'd 
 Presbyter ; and about the 4otfa Year of his Age, he founded the Fa- 
 mous Monaftery of Deermach. During his ftay in Ireland^ he was the 
 occafion of Three Bloody Battels,- if we may believe the Irijh Writers 
 (f)i The firft, was on thi^ octafion, at a parliament hpld at Taragh 
 by the Moharch ^inrdnrndmbi^ fWiguffe Cetrhbeo'd, 6t^ CoUmanema<h 
 ^odb^ Kill'd a Gentltraani upoii which he fled, and ftielter'd himfelf 
 witJi ^mbncd Fergujjfe-atid CvUmilki^ yet notwithftanding he was appre- 
 hended and put to Death i which Colwrtba refented fo grievoufly, that 
 he rais'd an Infurreftion, upOn Whith a Battel enfued, at a Place call'd 
 Cuile 'DruJxmnt^ where the King ^^iardmMdmhkFerguiffe Cierhbeoil^ was 
 overthrown, and the raoftof his:Nlen kill'd. The other Two Battels 
 were likewife in Revenge, the one iagainft the Ultonians^ for having 
 pafs'd a Decifionagainfthim, id Favours of One Comghall j and the o- 
 ther againft Colmmemhac T)iarmfd(\ for ha\^ing caus'd Kill one under his 
 Protedion, for which, , he was feverely repfov'd by Moilaje^ a Holy 
 Bifliop, and immediately Gommattded to depart out o( Ireland^ and never 
 more, during his Life, to fee it : " Upon. which he retyrq'd to Scotland 
 inthe Year 565 (g;. 
 
 About diis tirae,:SrWfa< (6) was King offche North !Pic7j, a Nation 
 that ftill continual qnder tiie Religion of the Gentiles ; but this Prince 
 being of a Mild and Sweet Difpofitiod, St^Columia thought, that he 
 might induce him to erabradethe Qififtian Religion ; whereupon h« 
 Sail'd 6) out of iSro/ZW into Brit«k^ wich jComB.Holy Monks which 
 he took ulongft witli him< to Labbnc in th«t Work, which God fo 
 piofi>er'd, thuthcnotfinly Con vatcd that Pfincse^ but his whole Is^tion 
 to the Qiriftian Faitii. 
 
 U U u U 
 
 I, , , I I I I 'rT~ f — ' '" i "j I J'" "' " ^ ■■iiii I ■■ 
 
 ih) Adiiiun. VitaCol. Lib. I. Cf) See the Biftiop ol St. Atiph'iHiftorical Account sf Char, ttover. of Brit, and 
 Irct V«i. y. ('') M. Hift. Ecclef. Lib. u. Pag. jr. (»J Adara. Vit. Columb. Lib. i. (/) See Mr. WelOi't Profpfft 
 '•(tbcimo <J Ireland, r.j. joo. fi)GnHtCtTe «tft.i,-iter. , (*> M^ ViU-S;, €«>t. Lib. a. ■ .C4-4<I»ip. V«» 
 Culuuib.Lib.i. C»)Ufly, DtOemiStot Ub.4.
 
 ^5+ 
 
 St. C O L U M B A. Vol. !• 
 
 Ill the mean time, £«gmV«,the gel of that Name^and 46th KinaofScut' 
 liwJ^dy'wg^Convallus (k) or Congallus was advanCd to the 'J'hrone; a' Prince, 
 fays Buchanan C/),who, for his lingular Virtues, worthy to be held in Kvcr- 
 lafting Remembrance ; for, befides his Equity in the Adminiftration of 
 Juftice, and theFinnnefs of hi^ Mind againft all Avarice; in the Mode- 
 ration of his Life, he was nothing inferior to the Monks, who in 
 that Age obferv'd a moft ftridt Difcipline. Culumba^ hearing of this 
 moft worthy Prince, return'd to Scotland^ and became fo intimate with 
 him, that, without his Advice, nothing of any Importance was donein 
 the Kingdom : By his Advice many excellent Laws were made for 
 the Good of the Church, as, That all Clergy Men fliould have a Man- 
 lion-Houfe at their Church, with a Portion of Land belonging to 
 it; Tliatthe Tenth of all Corns, Herbs, Fruits and Flocks fliould be- 
 long to the Clergy ; That, if any one fmote a Church Man, his Hand 
 fhould be cut off; and if the Church Man was Kill'd, That the Mur- 
 derer fliould loofe all his Goods, and be Burnt alive ; That wliofoever 
 were Excommunicated by the Church, they fliould not be admitted 
 to ftand in Judgment, uor no Credit to be given to their Teftimony. 
 
 He likewifeobtain'd in Propriety, the Ifland of Huy or jTowa, where 
 he built a Noble Monartery,which he Endowed with many ample Privi- 
 leges, and fubjeded to it all the other Monafteries that he Built in Ire- 
 land and 'Britain (m\ which were reckon'd by Adamnvui (n) to be no 
 lefs than 100. 
 
 The King, falling Sick, and taking Death, to himfelf, fent for St* 
 Coltmha, anddifpatch'd him over to Ireland to bring home Aidanus the 
 Lawful Heir of the Kingdom ; who baffled thither, upon the Murder 
 of his Father Gbranus: But tlie Iri/b Writers fay, that he came over to 
 interceed for the Poets (0^, for the King of Offery^ and that the Iri/b 
 might not Inv^xde Scotland^fov not paying them the Tribute that was due 
 to them as one of their Colonies ; and that the Iri/l> Monarch Aodhmhac 
 Ainmhirogh^ having refus'd him thefe two laft ; he Prophetically told 
 that Monarch before the Parliament, That Scanlane Mor King of OJ[try^ 
 fliould be freed that very Night by God Himfelf, and be with him 
 where ever he chanc'd to be before Mid-night Prayers, and that Scot- 
 land fliould never more pay Tribute to Ireland: Both which Predictions 
 were to a Title accomplifli'd. They further tell us, That in Obedi- 
 ence to the Holy Bifliop Molaiffe's Penance put upon him, of never 
 feeing Ir^/W, That, during the whole time of his going thither, and 
 of his flaying there, and returning back, he had a Searcloth hanging 
 down before his Eyes, fo that he never faw Light all the wliile. 
 But Adamayim an Author of better Credit, tells us (/»), That , Columha^ 
 one Night in Extacy, faw an Angel with a Book in his Hand, which 
 he calls Vttrem Ordinationii Regum Liher, and that he order'd him to read 
 it ; and when he found that he was there commanded to Anoint Ai- 
 danuAj he refus'd, having a greater Love for his Brother, whom he calls 
 Jogtnanus : Upon which he was fmitten by the Angel of the Lord, and 
 the Imprefl!ion of the Stroke remain'd upon him all the Days of his 
 Life, and threatned him with further Correftion, if he did not obey. 
 Having ap}iear'd Three Nights to him, with the Book in his hand, at 
 
 length 
 
 (i)Lcny, deGeftisScot. Lib. 4. fO Buch. in Vita Congellu (w) Bed. Hift. Ecdef. Lib. 3. (»;) Adam. Vir. 
 Col. CO See Wellli ProfpeA of Irel. Pag. 105. (p) Ada. Vit. St. Ckilurab. Lib. 3. Cap. j.
 
 Vol. I. St. C O L U M B A. 555 
 
 *■ . . 
 
 length Columha Anointed Aidams-, and in a Speech Prophetically told 
 him^ That if he and his Heirs would Proteft him and his Relations, 
 their Enemies Ihould not be able to prevail againft them ; but it they 
 did not, that the Angel of the Lord, wiio fmote him for his fake, 
 would fmite him and his more fevercly, and the Hearts of his Subjects 
 fhould be turn'd from him, and his Enemies prevail againft him. 
 
 But whatever Truth be in this, 'tis certain that all our Hiftorians 
 affirm, that Columha Crown'd Aidams^ and that after the Coronation, 
 fome Noblemen fell at Difcord at a Match of Hunting ; upon which 
 feveral of them, fearing the King's Wrath, (who was a feverc Admi- 
 niftrator of Juftice ) fled to Brudeus King of the TicHs^ and being Re- 
 manded by Aiddtius^ they were refus'd ; upon which the Two Nations 
 made feveral Incurfions upon one another, and at length came to a 
 Battel, which was fought at Striveling ; where, tho' the Scots obtain'd 
 the Viftory, yet it was dearly purchas'd ; for AidAnus\ Eldeft Son, 
 whom Boetius calls Arthur^ and Buchanan Griffen^a Prince of great Hopes, 
 and Brenden his Nephew, with diverfe of the Nobility were kill'd. 
 
 Columha.^ being extremely griev'd at this Accident, gave the King a 
 levere Reproof for making War uix)n his Neighbouring Prince, for fo 
 flight an Occafion,and by his Prudence andManagement,procur'd a Peace 
 betwixt the Two Nations. But this Peace lafted not long; for, by the 
 Inftigation of £f^/frerfKing oi Northumherland^ the P/Jif/ were induc'd 
 to make frefli Incurfions upon the Scots'^ fo that Aidams was compell'd 
 to take up Arms : Columba^ being advertised of the Neceflity that he 
 was put to, order'd that Prayers fliould be made for the King and his 
 Army. The King having obtain'd the Viftory, it was generally a- 
 fcrib'd to Columba\ Prayers ; for as it is reported by the Authors of his 
 Life, immediately after the Enemy's Overtiirow he call'd his Collegues 
 together, and defir'd them to turn their Prayers to Thankfgiving, for 
 the King had obtain'd the Viftory, tho' the Place of Battel was diftant 
 fromi/fy, where Co/ww^a was, at leaft 200 Miles. 
 
 Not long after this, St. Columha died in his Mohaftery at Hey^ upon 
 the 5th of the Ides oijune {q\ in the Year 597, in the 77th Year of his 
 Age, and was Buried in the Church of the Monaftery. 
 
 He was certainly aPerfon of great Sanflity ; and, ifwe may believe 
 Adamanns and the other Writers of his Life, he wrought many Mira- 
 cles, and had many extraordinary Revelations : One of which I fhall 
 here relate, becaufe it has been much infifted upon in a late Contro- 
 verfy (r). There came to Columba^ in iffj, one that demean'd him- 
 felf as humbly as he could, that none might know that he was a Bi- 
 fhop; but yet that could not be conceal'd from the Holy Man Colum- 
 ha : For on the Lord's Day, as they were Confecrating the Sacrament, 
 on the fudden Columha look'd him in the Face, and faid to him, " Chrijl 
 ** blels thee my Brother, Thou, being aBifliop, break this Bread alone 
 '* as a Bifliop ufes to do ; now we know that thou art a Bifliop, why 
 ** haft thou hitherto endeavoured to conceal thy felf, that we might 
 *' not give thee due Veneration ? 
 
 Tiie Catalogue of his Works. Rei^ula Momjlica qux extat^ }Sf vulgo Co- 
 lumkill dicitur. Hytntutt in Laudem S. Kieraiit. T^es alii Hymn. vid. 
 
 U u u u 2 Jacob. 
 
 '1) Oul. C»»e, Hifi. Liter, (r) Ad. Vii. St, Col. Lib. 1.
 
 ^^^ Jonas, Sc. Giles, Vol. /. 
 
 Jacob. Waraeus, Je Scrip. Hibern. Lih. i . Tag. 1 5. The Works of Hf. Co- 
 Imib in IriP} Vctfe are, Inter Cod. Laud. Vtd. Catal. MSS. Oxen* lorn, li 
 Tar. i.N.'jH. 
 
 (sfO NA 5. ] I fliall take no further Notice of the Arguments brought 
 J by the Ir't/b Writers, for provirtg that this Monk and feveral o« 
 ther Writers after mention'd were Born in their Country, fince 
 tliey are all founded upon their being call'd Scots Men ; but proce^ to 
 give an Account of them from their own Writings and the Writings of 
 thofe who were Co-temporary with them {a). 
 
 From an oblcure Paflage in the Life ofAttila^ written by Jonas^ fome 
 Learn'd Men (^) have thought that he was Born in Italji ; and it being 
 evident from his other Works, that he was a Scots.Man and the Difci- 
 ple of St. ColumbanuAy they have been oblig'd to make Two Monks of 
 this Name, the one an Italian and the other a Scots Man, both of them 
 Monks of huxovil and Bobio : But it feems more probable, that Jonas, 
 fpeaking of himfelf as an Italian.^ proceeds from his living in Italy ; as 
 tacmdm calls Faujlm Bifhop of Reis a French Man, from his long Refi- 
 dence amongft them, tho' it be certain that he was Born in Bfitain. 
 
 Tho' this Monk has oblig'd the World with an Account of the Lives 
 of fome Eminent Perfons, yet we know little or nothing of his own, 
 but that he was Educated in the Monaftery of Hey under Comjellanm ; 
 who accompany'd Colttmhnm in all his Travels through France^ Sivitzer- 
 land and Italj, and was an Abbot, about the Year 665. But of what 
 Monaftery is not certainly known, fome thinking it Was of Luxovil (c\ 
 and others of Bolio. 
 
 He was certainly a Studious Man and one- of great Piety, but too 
 much given to the Belief of Miracles, which was not fo raUch his Faulty 
 as the Fault of the Age he liv'd in. The Catalogue of his Works. 
 Scriffit. VttAtn S. Columbani, (pee hahetur apud Suri^um ad Waldebertum 
 I? Bolenum AUates Bobii i? Luxovii. Novemb. a i . 1? Mabilon. iS>f . 
 Benedift. To-m. "^.Tag. 5. Vitam Euftafii Luxovieiifis, u4hbatis apud Su- 
 rium a^Martii, Fj apud MahW. •S'ec. Bened. Tom. 11. Tag. 115. yttam 
 Attala?, Abhatis Bobienfis, <ip<iSurium, 10 Martii. Vitam Bertulphi, 
 Abhtis Attalae Succejoris^ apud Sur'mm 19 Augufti, ^ apud Mabil. Sec. 
 Bened. Tom. 0. Tag. 160. Vttam S. Joannis Reomaenfis, MonafieriiFun- 
 datoris )S primi Abbatis^ qute a Roverio cum MotU Edita tfi^ Parif. 1657. 1'a 
 Hijloria Abbatum Reomanenfium. Vttam S. Uliranni, apnd Sur. die ao 
 Martii. Vitam S. Farae, apud Mabil. Sec. Bend. 1. Tag. i^:^^. 
 
 QT. GILES was Born in the Year 54.5 (a)^ and had his Education 
 ^^ in the Monaftery of Hey with Columbanus^ 'under Congel/us or Con- 
 valanus; and was one of the la Monks that wetit with him to France j 
 in the Year 590. being then in the 45th Year of his Age. Having 
 ftay'd with Columbanus, for Ibme Years, in the Monaftery of lLmxo:;//, he 
 went into Switzerland, where he Converted feveral Thoafands of Peo- 
 ple to the Chriftian Religion : And, tho' he was earnfiftly prels'd to ac- 
 cept ofthe Biflioprick of Confiance^ he could not be prevail'd ujion to 
 accept of that Dignity, but procur'd it to be conferred upon one cS his 
 DH^ 
 
 (4) Vkl. Gtrard. Jo. Voliiusde Hift. Lat.I.ib. 2. Pag. 255- (^;^4lil. Lib: Diflcr: de -Scrip.-Eccte(: tO J^^- 
 Bon: de Div: Pfil: (a) Vid: Guil: Cave Hift: Liter; & Demp; Hift; Ecclef: Gent: Scot: Vit; 5t: G»!.- apud Sur; die 
 16 Oftob: S: Jonai in Vita St: Colunib:
 
 Vol. 1. St. G I L E S; G U iM I N, 
 
 Difciples call'd jTo/jw, whom he Confecrated in St. Steven's Church in 
 that City. After which he retir'd himfelf into a Monaftery- which he 
 Erefted by the Favour and Affiftance of Sigibert King oflVeJlrick^ in the 
 Country of Targow^ where he died of a Fever, in tiie Year 640^ being 
 the 95th Year of his Age. 
 
 He is faid to have been defcended from the Royal Blood oi Scdtland^ 
 and to have perform'd many Miracles, both during his Life and after 
 his Death ; which may be feen at large in his Life^ written by IValfri- 
 dus Straio one of the Monks of that Moriaftery, who Floufifh'd in the 
 Ninth Century. Pofterity has fo Honour'd his Memory, that fe- 
 veral Churches has been Ereded under his Patronage, and amongft 
 thefe the Cathedral of Edinburgh. His SuccefTors in the Monaftery 
 were made Princes of the Empire, in the Year 1 226. and they are now 
 fo Powerful that they can raife {h) 6000 Men. The Catalogue of his 
 Works. Sermo Conftantiae in Templo S. Stephani, in Confccrattone Joan- 
 nis Epifcopi Conftantienfis, habitus apud C^nii^. y4miq. Ledion. Tom. i . Tag. 
 896. Epiftola ad Defiderium Cadurcenfem, Epifcopum apud UfTer. Ept/i. 
 Hibern. <Sy/(g. Tag. a 3. Cum aliis quihufdam Epifiolts^ apud Canif. T.om. 
 ^.Tag.fyiG. y4(fJoannem Coiiftantienfem, ^cc/f/awi Gubernandiy^r- 
 rha. Monita Salutaria ad WAlmzrum Tresbyterttm. Condones, qu<e for/an 
 habtntur inter Galli nojlri Opufcula a Cafpare Barthio cum fuiis Commenta' 
 riisEdita^ Francof. 1623. Svo. Librum enimnon vidi, 
 
 /^UMIN'] This Abbot was likewlfe one of S. Columbanus^ Difci- 
 ples^as Jonas tells (a) in the Life of that Saint ; and he is common- 
 ly known amongft the Learn 'd, by the name of Cuminus Allms.^ or the 
 white Cumin. He was made Abbot oiHey^ in the Year 657. and died in 
 the Year 669 (b)'^ which is all that we know of his Life. 
 
 We have a very large Penitential of his, in which there are fev^ral 
 Remarkable things, for fhowing us what the Difcipline of the Scots 
 Monks then was. For there we may find, that they confcfs'd their moft 
 Secret Sins, and their Great Sins were punifh'd with long Penances, 
 and the lefTer with many days of Penance j The eating of Blood and 
 of things ftraiigl'd, was forbidden amongft them ; The Faft of Lent 
 was commanded ; All forts of Pollutions punilh'd with Penances ; 
 The Ccclibacy of Superior Clerks and Profel's'd Monks was Com- 
 manded ; Marriage was not permitted to be upon Sundays ; All Mar* 
 ried Perfons were defired to abftain from the life of Marriage Three 
 Days before they received the Communion ; Bigamy, Ufery, Inhofpi- 
 tality and Uncharitablenefs were Punifli'd with fevere Penances; Clerks, 
 that gave not their Superfluities to the Poor, were Excommunicated; As 
 they likewife, who did Communicate with a Heretic. Thole, who 
 were Baptis'd by fuch as held Erroneous Opinions about the Trinity* 
 were Re-baptis'd ; Thofe who were Ordain'd by Heretics, Re-or- 
 dain'd ; Thofe, who were guilty of any Irreverence at the Receiving 
 of the Sacrament, were put to fevere Penance ; Their ordinary Penan- 
 ces were Fafting, Separation from the Church, and Entrance into Reli- 
 gious Orders in cafe of Neceflity ; Confeflion that was only made to 
 God was held fufficient ; Every one (contrary totheCuftom of the 
 
 X X X X Greek 
 
 357 
 
 (*) Morery, Diition. Geozraph. & Hift. f«) Joq«, Vit. St. CoUCap. i). apud Dempft. Hift. Eccl. Gtst. 5c»t. 
 Lib. ). Pag. 16). (0 Ouil. Ctye, Mlft. Liter.
 
 358 
 
 Cumin, Adamanus. Vol. I. 
 
 Greek Church) had the Liberty to Communicate or not, without in- 
 currinc any Penance ; They offer'd Prayers for the Dead, and FaQcd 
 for them; And Women were permitted to receive the Sacrament with 
 a black Vail. Thefe Things I thought fit to takcNoticc of, for llluf>ratin^ 
 the Difcipline of the Scots Church in that Age. The Catalogue of Jiii 
 Works. Scripfit Vitam S, Columbc, pimi Ahbatis Hyenfis in Hritannia, 
 qua iwi^iMT rt Mabillonio, editaSec. Benedict, i. Tag. :^6i. Bptfi. rt^/Sigcn. 
 Jhhat Hyenf. apud Ufler. Epift. Hybernic. Sylog. Alia ti trtLmt Domp* 
 fterus Utjl. Ecclef. Gent. Scot. Lib. ^.Tag.iS^. 
 
 /fDAMANUS., or J'DJMNJNUS^ was Born in the Year 
 </*■ 624. (a)y in the Reign o( Ferqubard I. and had bis Education in 
 theMonaftery ofHry, where he was Ordain'd Presbyter, and after- 
 wards made their Abbot, upon the Death of Failheusy m the Year 679, 
 in the 5$th Year of his Age. 
 
 The Government of Eugenius VI. Son to Faquhard II. was com* 
 mitted to him, whom he carefully brought up in Letters, in Vertue 
 and Piety. Whilft he was at Hey., Arculfus., Biftiop oi Maux in France.^ 
 who had travell'd to the Holy L^nd, was driven by a Storm upon that 
 Ifland, where being Humanly Entertained by Adamanus. he gave him 
 an Account of his Travels in the Holy Land, which Adamanus after- 
 wards PubliQied. 
 
 His Pupil Eugenius VI. coming to the Throne, Adatmnus was fent 
 for to Court, and employ 'd in an Embafly to Alfred King biNorthum- 
 herland ; between whom and Eugenius he eftablifh'd a Peace, but could 
 not prevail with him to be at Peace with the P/Jifj ; but after his Death, 
 he perfwaded Eugenius VII. to make Peace with Garnard King of the 
 TiHsj and to Marry Spondcvta his Daughter ; but (he was Murder'd not 
 long after, being great with Child, by Two i4;^/-Men, as (he lay in 
 Bed with the King, they defigning to have kill'd him, but were mif- 
 taken in the Executing their Defign. Upon this Accident, the Friend- 
 (hip between the Two Nations had almoft turn'd into deadly Enmity, 
 had it not been for Adamanus ; for he not only di(rw3ded the King from 
 making War upon the ?ic7j, who had accus'd him of the Murder of 
 his Queen ', but likewife, from making War upon his own Subjedls, 
 for having caus'd him to Plead his Innocency in a Parliament call'd for 
 that purpoie. After he had thus Pacify'd the King, and thereby 
 prevented a Civil War, he died, much Regrated by all Men, upon the 
 a^d Day of Ot7y^«-, in the Year 704, in the Eightieth Year of his Age. 
 By what we have (^id, it appears that the Venerable Bedg gives him a 
 ju(t Charader, when he fays, that he was Fir Unifatis i? Tads Studio- 
 fijfimus., A Man moft careful to preferve Unity and Peace. Yet 'tis faid, 
 that when he return'd from Northumberland^ he prefs'd the Obfervation 
 of the Ceremonies and Difcipline of the Romijh Church upon hisMonks, 
 which made fome of them leave the Monaftery, amonglt whom 1>iJibo- 
 dius and Levinus are mention'd as Two. By what remains of his Writ- 
 ings, it appears that he was too Credulous, and a great Admirer of 
 the Mona(Hc Life : Alcuin in one of his Poems (3) commends him thus 
 as one of the Great Ornaments of the Scots Nation. 
 
 Pa- 
 
 — I ■ - ■ ~ ,,.-.- ■ . .. -^-- ■ 
 
 («) Vld. Gail. Cave, Hift. Liter, and Spotifw. Hift. of the Church of Scotland, Lib. i. Dempft. Hift. EcdeC Gent. 
 :ot. L*ib. T. Gerard. Joh. Yofl". de Hift. Lat. Lib. 2. Pag. 2^9. (fcj Bib.Btrtln. Poe. 24^ aped Dempft. Hift. Ecdef. 
 
 ent. Scot. 
 
 Scot. 
 Gent. Scot
 
 Vol. I» A D A M A N U S, A I D A N« ^59 
 
 Patricius, Cheranus, Scotorum Gloria Gentis 
 Atfie Columbanus^ Congallus, Adamanus attpte 
 Tr.eclari Tatres^ morum vit<eqtie Magifiri^ 
 Hie pietoi preciSus horum nos adjuvtt omnes> 
 
 The Catblogue of his Works, t>e vita St, Colutnha^ Lih. 3. a^ud Canif, 
 Tom. I. Tar. a. Tag. 56a. ©f Locis SaruHis Lii. 3. apud Mobil. Sec Bent^ 
 did 3. Tar. 1. Tag. 50a. 'De Tafchate Legitimo^ Iff Canones quidam. ©e 
 quiiusvid. War<eim,de Script. Hiiem. Ub. \. Cap. :^.Tag. 35. 1? 7)empfi, 
 Htft. Ecclef. Gent. Scot. Lih. i . Pag. 5. 
 
 /II'D AM^ Bifliop of IiWw/arwf, was brought up in the Monaftery 
 •^^ ot Hiy, under the Abbot Segenius (a\ who was the Fifth Abbot 
 of that Monaftery from Columba, and was made Bifliop of Ltiidjsfarne. 
 The occafion of which was this, The Sasons^ having overcome the 
 Britains^ and brought the Country of £«g/a«(/ to an Heptarchy^ by the 
 Partition they made of it, they never were at Reft, but ftill making 
 Encroachmerlts upon one another, till at laft one got all. Ethilfredy 
 King of Northitmherland^ the greateft of them, after he had Reigu'd as 
 Years with great Avarice and Cruelty, was Kill'd by Rediuald King of 
 the Eaft Angles.^ and Bdwin whom he had expell'd, plac'd in his Throne. 
 Etbilfred left behind him Seven Sons, Eufred or Eanfred, Ofwald, OJfaus^ 
 Ofwin^ Offoi^ OJmond^ 0/lk or Ofrich.^ and one Daughter Nam'd Eiba ; 
 who, upon their Fatlter's Death 'fled into Scotland^ and were very Li- 
 berally entertain'd by King Eugenius IV. notwithftanding of the 
 Emnity betwixt him and their Father whilft he liv'd. They remain'd 
 Eighteen Years in Scotland^ Exil'd from their Country, and were by 
 the Care ofEugenim, Inftrufted in the Chriftian Religion and Baptiz'd. 
 Eda>in being Killed by Tenda King of the Mercians^ in the 1 7th Year of 
 his Reign, they returned all Home, Ebba only excepted, who remain'd 
 ftill in Scotland. The Succeflbr of Edwin^ Nam'd Ofrick^ parting the 
 Kingdom with Eufred the Eldeft Son oi Etbilfred^ was made King of the 
 ^eirtans^ and Eufred King of the Bernicians. Thefe twoj turning Apo- 
 ftates, and forfaking the Chriftian Religion, which they had once Em- 
 brac'd, were the Summer following deprived both of their Lives and 
 Ivingdoms, and Of'wald^ the fecond Son of Ethilfred, fucceeded in both 
 the Kingdoms ; a Noble and Virtuous Prince, whofe chief Study and 
 Care was to promote the Chriftian Religion : For this end he fent 
 Ambafladors to King 'Donald IV. then Reigning in Scotland, la- 
 treating him to fend him fome Pious and Learn'd Man to Inftruft his 
 People in the Chriftian Religion. King Donald, recommending the 
 Matter to the Qergy, oneCorwMww was Confecrated Biftiop and fent 
 to him, but his Labours proving unprofitable, he returnd about the 
 end of the Year, and in a Synod ot the Biftiops and Clergy, inform'd 
 them that they were a People Stubborn and Froward,and that any Pains 
 that could be taken upon them was loft, they neither being Defireous 
 nor Capable of Inftruftion. The Qergy were extremely Griev'd to 
 hear this, and whilft they were Debating about v/hat they ftiould do, 
 Aidanus rofe up and told them, ** That by no means, they ou^t -to 
 
 Xxxx a * give 
 
 liiii 
 
 (4) Vid. Bed. Hift.EccL Lib. j.Ctp. ), ), 14, ij.itf, and 17. Spot. Hin.orthcCli.af 6cg(.JeOk.l^fli£. l4.Dem». 
 ill. Eccl. Gent. Scot. Lib. i. p»^ 9. Cimer. de Scot. Doft. Pict.K Foru Lib. }. Pig. 17a
 
 3<5o 
 
 A I D A N» Vol. /. 
 
 " eive over a Work of that Nature^ for that the bad SucceP; of fiifliop 
 '•' Cormamus Labours might poffibly proceed from himfclf,that had not 
 " us'd the People Tenderly, nor, according to the A|X)ftle's Rule, I'eil 
 " them atfifjl with Milk ; and therefore he defir'd that fomc o'hcr 
 " Learn'd and Pious Man might be fent to them. This was no fooner 
 Propos'd, than embrac'd by the whole Clergy, and none was thouaht 
 fitter for\his Service, than he who had given the Advice ; fo that he 
 was immediately Confecratcd Bifhop and fent to King Ofuald. Atdan^ 
 taking alongft \vith him a great many Presbyters from Hey^ and tiic o- 
 ther Parts of the Country, were very well receiv'd by the King : And, 
 having chofen IjW'j/«r'«0 now call'd Holy IJUnd^ for the Place of his 
 Epilcopal See, he built a great many Churches, and in' a fliort time, 
 if we may believe the Venerable Beat, viz. In Seven Days, he Baptized 
 Fifteen Thoufand Perfons. For which Happy Succefs, he was much 
 beholden to the King ; for Bifliop ^?c/aw, not uriderftarlding' the Sasm 
 Language, and the King underftanding the iSlo^interpreted everyone of 
 ^;r/rtM'sSermons to them,fothat it is hard to determine whether thisPeo- 
 ple was moreHappy in their King or Bifliop ; for as Bf(/eWrites, " All 
 *' the Nations andProvinces withiaBnfaw,were at thisPrince's Devotion, 
 " yet his Heart was never lifted up within him, but ftill he fliew'd 
 *'' himfelf Courteous. Affable, knd moft Cdmpafionate to the Poor; 
 many IiiflahCeS'of which hegives,' arid amongft them this is one, " Sit- 
 " ting at Table on jEfl^fr Day, artd>4»^«« by him '.when it was told that 
 **, a Numlier of Poor Men were at the Gate expefting his Alms, he 
 ** commanded to carry the Meat that was fet before him to them, 
 " and the Platter of Silver wherein it was, to be broken in pieces 
 " and Dirtributed amongft them. Aidanm beholding it, took the 
 " King by the Right Hand, and Killing it, faid, Nunquam marcefcat krc 
 ^* wa««x, never let this Hand Confume or Wither. Which, he lays,, 
 came likewile to Pals. " For, being Kill'd in Battel, and his Arm and 
 '' his Hand cut off, the fame was Inclos'd in a Silver Shrine, and re- 
 " main'd ftill uncorrupted in the Church of St.Teterat Bamborottgh. At 
 length,after this Holy Prelate had Govern'd the See of Lindisfame^ for 
 Seventeen Years, he Died in the Year 651, and was Buried there. Arch- 
 Biftiop Spotijwood from the Venerable Bede^giwes him this CharadterC^^. 
 *' That he was an Example of Abftinence, Sobriety, Chaftity, Charity, 
 " and all other Epifcopal Virtues ; for as he Taught, fo he liv'd, 'was 
 " Idle at no Time, nor did he admit any of his Retinue to be fo, but 
 " kept them in a continu'd Exercife, either Reading Scripture, or 
 " learning the Pfalms of 'David by Heart. If he was invited to any 
 " Feaft, as nrely he went, he made no ftay,but after a little Refredi- 
 '^ ment taken, got away. In Preaching he was moft Diligent, Trave- 
 '' ling through the Country for the greater Part on Foot, and inftruil- 
 *' ing the People wherefoever he came. In a word, he was Deficient 
 " in no Duty requir'd of a good Paftor. The fame Bede fpends fome 
 whole Chapters, in giving an Account of his Miracles ( where the Rea- 
 der if hepleafesmay find them j and blames nothing in his whole Con- 
 duft, but his not keeping oiEaficr after the Manner of the Church of 
 Rw2f, and even in this, he leffens the Matter when he fays for him, 
 
 £>uod 
 
 (W Vidi,,Spoiif. Lib. i. I'aj. n.
 
 I6i 
 
 V"^ ^' St. A I D A N, SC. F I N A N, 
 
 ^todfu^ Gentis Authoritate devidus^ that he wa? overcome with the 
 
 Authority of his Nation : Et contra morem mum qui ipfum miferant facere 
 
 non /'^f«/r,3nd could not keep it contrary to theCuftom ofthem who had 
 
 fent him. lhmf>[ler gives us this Catalogue of his Works: Comm. in 
 
 iicnpt Homtl. Comwnes. But we have nothing of his remaining but 
 
 jome traaments of Coyifaences, mention d inBede^ who, in the Life of St 
 
 Cuthiert Ipeaking ofhim, fays, That as he was defervedly belov'd by 
 
 them whilft he liv'd, and was had in Veneration by the Arch-Bilhop of 
 
 Cameritoy and the Bifhop of the Eafi Angles, (o after his Death he was • 
 
 accounted a Saint by them of the Roman G)mmunion. 
 
 OT. FIN AN, Biftiop o{ Lindkfarne fucceeded St. Jidan in his 
 *^ Bifhoprickin the Year 651. This ;Prelate was likewife a Pref- 
 byterofthe Ifland of ^^^(a), and as I have faid upon the Death of 
 St, Aidan, he was confecrated Bifhop ; for, fays Bede, He received in his 
 fiead tjje Vegree of EptfcoMcy, and wai fent by the Scots w Hey to fucceed 
 him in the See 0/ Lindisfame (6). And upon his Arrival there, fays 
 he, He made a Chnrch fit for an Epifcopal See : For it feems that the 
 Oiurch that Aidanm had Built, was only for the prefent Neceflity, and 
 T3y Bede\ Words we may learn what fort of Churches the Scots had in 
 tliefe Days ; for he fays. In Infula Lindisfarnenfi, fecit Ecdefiam Epifco' 
 falijedi congruam, quam tehnen rww^Scotorum, non de La fide ^ Jed de Robore 
 feSlo totam compofuit, atque Arundinetexk, quatH tempore fequenti Reverendif 
 'fimu& Arcbiepifcapus in bmorem B. PeBri Apojioli dedicavit^ fed Epifcopus 
 'Loci i'Uius EadimwiaMata armdine^.T'lnmhi LaMrnistam totam hoc ejiu6lum 
 )Sipfos quo^ue*Parietes ejus co-vperiri turavh. By Which we 'fwd, that 
 theirChurthesTlien were all o/Oaik, and TliatchM with Reeds, it- 
 han was no fooner lettledih the Bifliopridk of Lindisfame^ but he was 
 Challeng'd to a Difpute t)y one 'Ronitinus^ot: Cenanm ^s others call him. 
 Xhis R«wa««j f whom 1 believe was'focaird, from his Zeal in -main- 
 taining fhe 'Roman 'Rites ) .was by Birth a &(/t:f Man, ibutiliaving Tra- 
 vell'd to Rome, he becamt a Ziealoys Defender -of the Rites and Cere- 
 monies of thjrt Church, efpeoially in the Obfcrvation oi Eafier ; and 
 hearing that Bilhop Finmwss noltfs Z^a'lous on the other hand, i« 
 niaintaining the Rites dt the Eaftiefn'Churdh, then received in Scotland, 
 he Viirtie toNmlhurnbedattd, 9nd as 1 'have iaid, 'Challenged theiBifliop to 
 a Dispute : To which dui: Bifhop Anfwer'd, That ihe was very wil- 
 ling to Difpiite with him, but that ' he coUldafTure him, ^that as long as 
 he liv'd, he would make no Alteration, in the Rites of the Scots Church. 
 UomantM, hearing this, pufh'd the AfiaiT na further, but return'd to Kent, 
 VvlieVe he had liv'd for 'fome time. After this, 'Bifhop ,F/«a« prov'd fo 
 fuccersful in his Labours, that he 'Converted and Baptized Tenda King 
 of 'th^ Middle- A/tgles mthiW'his Court, and 'then gave him four Prel- 
 bytcrs, viz. Cedda, Adda, Betti and ^itam, to Baptizc'the reft of his 
 People. The'.laft of th^fe 2)tW»a, who wasja Seats Man, he afterwards 
 ordained BiOiopofthat Province of Mfrda; and'he is plac'd-firfl in the 
 Catalogue of the Bifhops of Lichfield. Kwaw'ilfo Baptized Stgiiert King 
 of the /i»/-y^w^/^j, wath his: Court ;and finding the Woi*kof theGo- 
 
 Y y y y fpel 
 
 («) Vid. Bcdt H.ft EctUf, Lab:jc&K,l7;j|;ai:.jiiSpoi>fw<J<>4'»Hift:.ofthe,Cb: pficocBopk i.-Pw: ij: US
 
 ^6i Sc. F I N A N, bt. F 1 A c R E. Vol. I; 
 
 fpel profiler fo in liis Hands, fays Bede, He fent for tvM> other Bi/hups 
 to jjftjl him in the JVltmjlery of Ordination^ and he wtth them erdain'J CLtlda 
 Bifiop of the Ea(\- Angles. 
 
 At length, after Finan had Govern'd the Churches of Northumber- 
 land^ the fpace of Ten Years, he Died at LjWw/arw^, and was Huricd 
 in the Church that he had Built there, in the Year 66 1. j)empjler gives 
 us this Catalogue of his Works, Scrip/it ( lays he) pro veteri Tajchatis rim, 
 JVJonitii Salutaria^ ad Ferquhardum Regem. Bede makes mention of his 
 Book Upon Eajler ; but we have loft it, and our Hiftorians tell us, that 
 ivrgf«Wf/ was a very wicked Prince, which is the Reafon I lui)ix)fe, 
 that 1>emp/ler makes St. Finan write a Book of Spiritual Advic csto 
 him. 
 
 OT. FIJCRE.) This Prince was Second Son to EugenimlV, 
 ^ King o( Scotland (a\ and was brought up in all Virtue and Lite- 
 rature under CowrtWMj-Bifhop of A/aw ; but taking a Difguft at the World, 
 he ftole privately to France^ and coming toTharo Bi(hop of Mmw^, h6 
 acquainted him of his Relolution of leading the reft of his Life in fome 
 folitary Defart. The Bifhop, approving of his Defign, he Built a fmall 
 Cell for himfelfin the Forreft oiFordille.^ where he fpcnt the Rem- 
 nant of his Days in great Devotion, Dicing upon the 50th of Augujl in 
 the Year 670. The Writers of this Prince's Life, have told us of i 
 great many Miracles that he perform'd whilft he was alive, and after 
 he was Dead : But I fhall only give the Reader an Account of Two of 
 them,becaufe both relate to the Hiftory of ourCountry,leaving the reft to 
 be Read in the Authors I have Cited. ' The one happen'd in his own 
 Lifetime, and is told by our Hiftorians thus. . The Scots^ having De- 
 thron'd FercphardKis Eldeft Brother;; fpr his Vicious and Wicked Life! 
 they fent over AmbafTadors to Clotarim JI. King of France, In- 
 treating that he would endeavour to prevail with Ftacre to quit his 
 Hermitage, and return to his Native Country, they defigning to Settle 
 the Government upon him as the lawful Heir of the Crown': He be- 
 ing acquainted of this, went to Prayers, ancl with many Tears b^- 
 fought God to confirm his Mind in the Refolution that he had taken, 
 and Divert them by fome vifible Means from Difturbing his Solitude^ 
 God was pleas'd to hear him ; for when they came unto hlm,he appear'd 
 unto them Leprous and fo Deform'd like, that the very hght of h^rii 
 amaz'd them ; yet they refolv'd to know what Anfwer he would 
 give them, intreating him to return to his Native Country, and to ac- 
 cept of the Government ofthe Kingdom, where he would find the Aii^ 
 more Healthful, and in a ftiort time, by the helpof Phyficians, recover^ 
 his Health. Fiacre at firft excus'd himfelf, by reafon of his Infirniity.^ 
 but when he pcrceiv'd them to infift, '* 1 have, faid he, made Choice 
 *' of this Condition of Life which you fee, and am contented with thi^ 
 *^ little Cell for my Dwelling, thefeGarments,( pointing to his Apparel) 
 *^ ferve me for Clothing ; and my Food is a fimple Pottage of 
 ** Herbs, which I Drefstomy felf, more I defire not, nor would I change 
 *| this State of Life with the moft Fortunate King in the World. I 
 feem to you Deform'd, yet is my Body found, and my Blood un- 
 
 cor- 
 
 y) Vid. Boet. H(ft.;Scot. Lib. 9. Leil. de Geft, Scot. Lib. 4. Gaeuious Hift. Fran: Lib: 3; Dupreau ad An. 648; Du- 
 Chefne id An: i^i i. Camer: de Scot: Doft: Fort: Sc Piet. Pag; i68.Dcmpft. Hitt: Ecdef: Gent: Scot: Lib. 6: Pag. ijd^ 
 Spoiif;Ch:Hift:Lib.i.Pag.2i.Surius,Toin.7.&c. ^ «• " '
 
 Vol. T. St. F I A C R E- 565 
 
 " corrupted : Bat it is the Will of God I (hould look fo, that I may 
 
 be kept Hamble, and learn to amend my Life. Go you therefore 
 
 *' Home, and (how my Brother and the Noblemen that fent you hither^ 
 
 that 1 live content in this private manner, and will not Change 
 
 ** with any State whatfoever ; ■ and from me, defire them to ferve 
 
 God purely, to live Juftly^ and entertain Peace amongft themfclves; 
 
 " whicli ifthey do, they (hall be always Viftorious over their Enemies. 
 
 Thus faid, he Blefled them, and withdrew himfelf into his Cell. 
 
 They finding that they could not prevail with him, return'd again to 
 
 Scotlani and told the Governours of the Realm of all that happen'd : 
 
 Whereupon his only Sifter Sj/ra^ was fo much mov'd with it, that ftie 
 
 went to Vifit him, accompany'd with a Train ot young Ladies, and 
 
 both ftie and they were fo taken with his Examplary Life, that they 
 
 turn'd all Religious and went into a Cloyfter in the City of Meaux : 
 
 But Camerarius fays^ that (he eredled a Cloyfter of her own in a (mall 
 
 Village, which from her to this Day is call'd St. Sjre, and that it was 
 
 Famous for t;he great relbrt made to it, by People troubled with 
 
 the Gravel, who were often Cur'd by her Intercellion, |for. yyhich he 
 
 cites an Old Hymn which they Sung to her Piaife, viz. 
 
 Syre virgo pura 
 
 Regis Scotiae filia^ 
 
 Sandi Fiacrii fordr, 
 
 Tu IS fielia epiimiAy 
 
 Ti^^fttlgens virgtnitni gemrn^y 
 
 Campdnilf laus Isf. hoAor.^ 
 
 Ad SeptdchruM conjt^iunt tuum 
 
 Topuli^ y femiiim',]amt<ftfi ri,ihediUm. 
 
 But' to return to St Fiacre j.the.othehMiracle: which' many of the 
 Ffench Hiltorians relate, happen'd Upon th^iOodafion of a War betwixt 
 France and Ef^gland : ■ For Charles \Mxig M^Ft'anee^ (inding, that Henry 
 V. of England had over-run a gr^at, pailt, ofsFrance^ and oblig'd him to 
 Capitulate upon.; Very hard . Terms,"!i U\c ^fent ove\' .'to Scotland 
 the Earl of Kfwc/o/wf ind the Chancelloutof Fr'tfwcf, as AmbalTadors to 
 theDuke of y^/^(i«>' the Governonr of Scotland, to renew the Ancient 
 League between Scotland and France ; And to. require fome Aid and 
 AlTiftance to Help and Support him agaihft the jx)werful Invafion of 
 the King of England. Whereupon the GOv^rnour calPd a Council, wh6, 
 order'd thit John Stewart Earl of B«c/jrtn^, Second Son to the Gover- 
 nour Robert Duke oi Albany^ and Archiald Douglafs Earl of IVigton 
 Son to the Earl o(7)ouglafs^ (hould go tolerance with Seven Hundred 
 Choife Men. The King 6f» Ettglund being ( inform'd of this,! to 
 caufe the Scots keep Home, Threathed to jmade Scotland yf/lth a power-^ 
 ful Army : But notwithftandingof.this,jithe..'Scorj being noways a*- 
 fruid of them, lent over to France ^ven Hundred well Arm'd Men, to 
 the great Comfort of the 7)aulphiii Vising He nrfs Mortal Enemy. A* 
 iDongft thole who Commanded thbfe ScVen'iHuhdred Men, were the 
 Karlof B«c/ja» and his BKOthcr Robert, Sons to the Governoiir of Siot- 
 linl^ tj)cEarl of^tg/o«, Alexander Undfay., Bj'other to. the Earl of 
 Crawford^ 'an- JohnSmnton^ Sxt iVtUiamSteiuqrty^itlVtUiam^Douglafs, Sit 
 John L'uxnbidly Sic Rjibert LijUy Sit IViUiam Cumingbame^ Sir jilexander 
 
 y y y y a Mel-
 
 j54. ^t. Fiacre. Vol. I. 
 
 MddrUrhi S>\tWtlltMHm\ Sk Jbhit Bdlglovr, Sir tVtUtatn Li fle^ Sir 
 VM Hiimtorti Sir JfthH Cra,i>ford^ Sit WtUUyH pihedy, Sif Joint Qray^ 
 S.r idU Cur^H.> Sir i^c^?;'^ 5fl^c^, Sir JrchhAld hhhtSy Sir '/)/<>ffrt« Cim~ 
 hiridimte Busp Kettiiedy arid maiiy othfer Pet-foh3 6f Ndte, Sntl knowij 
 ValdUf.' Xfe Fr*Hc/3, whb krtew^by.a long Tradl OfExjicflcnec how 
 Valiarit a People the ^lofi Wtre, rtlblvM to^ive the t/fgUJh Battel 
 v^ith the fii-ft bccafiohi ^hich hdppt^n'd tibt Ibng aftet", at a Place call'd 
 ^attgy iVh^rethd £«g/J/Z'wefeintifeiy Routed b/i Enjlft Evc^ \t\ the 
 Yhi- U^' ai^d their Con^rtiander in Chief the Duke bf CUrance King 
 Hbfry'i Brother, in thfefiift Ihokebfthe Battfel, Was KillM by Sir yohn 
 SMh. In ihii feat'tel there allb Died of the Bt^d/h^ the Earl bt 
 keiit^ SiV yo^ Gi-<ij Earl of rakkefi}iU^ the Ldrtl Rojs^ Sir >Z)>j L«m. 
 /y ind divers oUier Peribhs ofKbt^, \K^ith Fifteen Hiiridred cbmrtioti 
 Soldiets: . And the Earh ofH«>ft^«gM^ -inA SoMrfct, Tbmuat Bt'wfort 
 hmiifet'i Bt-othei-, ahd divei-fe others Welt taken Ptifoners. Buta- 
 hibh^ft the ^c'ats^ to Whofe Valbur the Vidbry was afcHb'd, both by tht 
 Frekh tni'Enolt/h^ we Riead of nbhe of Note thkt Died. The 'DAulfh'm^ 
 tbfhe\Vhow fehfible he Was bt the Afliftance ht lihd rWeiV'd Fi-oiti the 
 Scots^ that fame Day tteitcd the Eatl oF Buchtn High Gon'ltabie of 
 France^ and gave him fundrv Towns, .Caftles and Lands to Enable him 
 the better to maintain the Dignity. 
 
 King Henry^ hearing of the Death bf his Brothery and the Defeat of 
 his Army, and how the^jorr had be^n ft) Inrtrtin^entval in it, went 
 with all Expedition over to France^ taking alonglV with him James the 
 Firft of that Name King of "^cotMd ^ vA\om \\t then had Captive ; 
 hoping by his Means, either to draw the ^ots., to)yi^'^rvice, or elie, at 
 leall, to withdraw their Aicls from ;iihfe; !Z!)aK^)^\ . "by the fight of their 
 own King under his StahAar^. But ihis had no'efredt, for the Scots 
 coTitrnu'd ftillfaithful to the French, .-tleithcr >»ouia that jPrirtce i^bm- 
 ftiand Obedience !from theifi,. . as we hbVe 'obfetvVi 'iin his Life. The 
 J^ing'ofBg/awf/'finding tht\;daid Siege^to all >the -TovVrts where the 
 (6Vyrj'w<^r?,'Garifon'd, and >ih iall ihis Capitplatiofts^ 'this Wa's ahV;iys brie 
 ^rricle, ''Fhat'the Scots. fixntlH he ddiv&^dlo fi^wwg Henry, 'dud 'lap to his 
 ^ifpo^tton tube dealt withal^ 'accorditig>to'his Wrll'and^Uufure, 
 
 This Prince, having tiken the Gky of >Mf<t//M/and'deniibhftiVl tlie' 
 Mbnciftery and Shrine of 9t.'Kair<r^ -beo^-ule ih^tv^as -a'&o^, was 'fud- 
 ^cnly Seis'd 'with a Gangren finhfs'^ii<is «f which, (ih ffpjte bf'all tl>e 
 ^emedies'that xbiild 'be us'd, <he Died in'thenlidft dfhis Triurfiphsanil 
 Vidorles, 'hi theFlbwer dfhi's ¥outh, 'upon thelaft Day o( J^ttgujl^ in 
 the Tenth Yearofhis Reign, Jn>{be Tear Ti^ib. (Now becaufche Was 
 fuddenly Seis*d with' this G'jngfen, ilpoiit!he l!)em61ifhing<if St.'Fiaife's 
 Shrine, it was noway doubted, but that this had befallen him, for Vio- 
 lating the Allies of oiir Saint^ and 'tis'faicl, thatihfelhimlelf when he wad 
 Dicing had this ■ Reflection upon ityj'hdt it '»d« 'wry 'jlrange Hhat the 
 Stots hadjuch an Jnv'eter\ite'Hatt'ed'^airheETfg\\^\ tint 'even //»/<? WjoinpfW 
 in Heaven coiild mt'fotgivethei/n\ 
 
 The Catalogue of this S&rnt*s Works, According to (Dtmpjler^ are, 'jUI 
 •Slf.Syram Sororem de Mortafticte inta haude\Ljth. h.'Mediratimtes^i. -i'. 
 The fbrmer of thefe Bookshe fays,ttobe'in WSS.at jMe<mx. But'I 
 believe we have nothing of his 'Extant -but -his Specch'tohis Ambafla^ 
 dorsj-and 'tis' hard to ^bW whether that -Was his^r iiOt. 
 
 COL.
 
 Vol. 1. G L M A N. 
 
 3^5 
 
 /^O L M AM Bifhop bi Lmdisfdr-ne ] This Author Hkewife, if we 
 ^ may believe the Germm Writers faj, Was of the Royal Family of 
 Scotland^ but taking himfelf to a Religious Life in the Ifland of Hey 
 iie enter'd into Holy Orders, and was in fo great Authority, that tio^ 
 tliing wa^ done at Court without liis "Advice ; in fo much, that the No- 
 bility defigning td Dethrone their King Ferquhard II. were re- 
 ftrain'd from it by the Authority of this Prelate,, who told them 
 ThAt tfx Tumjhmem of Kings klong'd td God^ and that He ere it were luttg 
 tvodd take f^eitgance of ha IVtchednef's y \Vhichas he foretold came to pafs. 
 For the King, after a few Daysybeitig at Hunting^hajjp^n'd to be Bitten 
 by a Wolf, and falling into a Fever, the Wrund fo putrified, that fuch 
 Quantities of Lice and Verminecameout of it,that he became a loath- 
 fome Burden to himfelf, and all that were about him; Who being 
 touch'd with the Remorfe of his by-paft Life, fent for Colman to 
 Whom he exprcft a hearty Repentance for what he had done, and ear- 
 neftly intreated the Afliftance of his Prayers ; And to teftify his Hu- 
 miliation, he would needs bie carried forth to the next Fields wrapped 
 in Sackcloth, whete, after an open Confeflion of his Sins, he was ab- 
 Iblv'd by Colman^ and (hortly after yielded up his Soul to God. 
 
 The Bilhoprick of Undisfdr'ne falling Vacant, by the Death of St. 
 Finan^ Colman was preferr'd to it ; And either upon the Account of his 
 Quality, or that he had a larger Jurifdiftion than any of his Prede- 
 ceflbrs, we find he had a higher Title beftow'd upon him : For^ by a 
 Writer then living, he is tatl'd {h) Colman Metropolitan of the City of 
 York; and there he Govern'd, fays B«fp, till the Thirtieth Tear of the 
 Epifcopacyofthe'Scots(i:); for Atda» held the Bifhopiick Sevent^n 
 Years, FmM Ten Years, and Colman Three Years, for he kept it n6 
 longer. In his time the Controve'rfy about fia^irr was very hotly Dil^- 
 puted, and great Pains taken to bring him to a Conformity wit^i 
 the Rites Of the Romijh. 0\Mtch '; but he would not forfake the Difci- 
 pline of his own Church. At length, after diverle Conferences^ a 
 Public Difpute was condefcended upon, for deciding the Queftion* 
 The Place was chofen at /^/jrf^y,Cwhich Bede calls Stern/halt) a Religious 
 Houfein T<>rA-fhire, whereof H«7r/(» a Ijeam'd and Devote Woman was 
 Abbefs. This Woman was a great Enemy to all the Rites of the Komijh 
 Churchj'efpecially to the Clerical Tonlure. The Day appointed being 
 come, O/fpyKingof ATm'MrttiJ^'/irtrftind Elfred his Son were perfonally 
 prefent, and a great many of the Qergy.The Reafoncrs wereBiOiop CoU 
 man^on theOne part,a(riftedby theScotti^Clergy znd theAbbefsffi/ Jrt; and 
 on the Other Part Agtlhert a French Man Biftiop ot the Eaft Saxons^ 
 ^/7yr/(/,^^af^fl,y'ico/',R(?wa««r,Presbvters;(^«i?«,latelyConrecratedaBilhop 
 by the&of J, was chofen Vartis vtrtimuc Jnterfres^ which Eiihoo Spot ifvuood 
 (d) thinks was the Recorder of all that fliouJdbe fpoken by either Party 
 or ciiadcd in that Conference and Meeting. But having given a fuf-- 
 Hcicnt Account of this Controversy before, I fhall trouble^ the Reader* 
 no further with it, but if he 1>e deiSreous tO fee the Conference betwixt 
 Bifl)op Colman and Wilfrid^ he will find it at la^ge in Bede\ JxrclefiafticT 
 ilidory, and in Bifliop Spot if wood in the Place Jaft Cited. After this 
 
 2, z 17. Dif- 
 
 («) Ai). Dcmpft.Hlft.Etcltf.Lib. j. Pag. 141. fideetiam Ctmer.de Scot. Doft.Plet.6i Fort. Lib. j. Pag. 179, vid< 
 At bof fciinao, Bed. Lib. j. Cap. vj. Baron. Tom. z. ad An. I0i» Wolfangin Lat Lib.8. Viron. lig. Vit. Lib* BiTebv 
 l^jet. UC Spot. &c. (0 Stcpb. Hcdii.Tit. Wilfridii. (r) Bed. HiA Lib. }. C a6. (W) Lib-.l Pag.' l&
 
 ^66 G O L M A K. Vol. h 
 
 Difpute BiOiop Cj/wrt» left England^ and retir'd to the IflaAd of //fj** 
 mththe Scots znd Ertglijb Ckrgy^ who had come alongft with him» 
 and were of his Mind j but it leemsthat IdJnd beina too narrow for 
 them,he went and fettled them in an Ifland which Bede calls Injula Vt- 
 tulte JU.e and which Canwrarim takes to be the Ifland ofCalfa^ belong- 
 ing to Scotland : But the Iri/b Antiquaries will have it tp be hi$bojin 
 amongft them. But where ever it was, it feems the Ei^gli/h and Scots 
 Monks did not agree, the Reafon of which Bede gives us in thefe 
 Words, **■ CoWtt coming to the Ifleaforefaid, built a Monaftery, and 
 *' plac'd in it the Monks whom he brought with him ouc of both Na- 
 *' tions, who not agreeing together, becauletheSco^j were wont in the 
 " Summer Seafon, when the Fruits of the Earth are Ripe, to dif- 
 *' perfe themfelves and live on the People in thofe Places where they 
 *' were acquainted ; but in the Winter would return and enjoy in 
 ^ common thofe things which the Englijh had taken pains to provide 
 " for themfelves. Colman fought to Remedy this Diflentibn, andTra- 
 *' veiling far and near found a proper Place, in which to Build a Mona- 
 *' ftery, call'd in the Scotti/h Language Magio^ part of which he pur-^ 
 *^ chas'd from the Lord of the Fee for that Purpofe, with this Condi- 
 ** tion in the Deed of Sale, That the Refidentiary Monks fliould 
 " offer up Pi-ayers for that Lord who afforded them this Commodious 
 " Habitation ; and furthwith a Monaftery was Erefted with the Afli-. 
 **' ftance of the Lord and the Neighbours, where he plac'd the Ertglifi. , 
 The Antiquaries give very different Accounts of what became of our 
 Author after this, for the Iriji fay, he went to InUbofin and Died bi* 
 (hop of that Place. 'Dempfter Splits him into Three different Perfons, 
 making one C(?/»»a« a Presbyter of Hey, and another Bifhop of Lindif' 
 /flr«<?,and aThird who was King Ma/co/w 1. his Son a Martyr in Germany. , 
 And Camerar'tus^ that he might not be behind with him, adds a Fourth, 
 who was an Abbot and Martyr, but God knows where. But if the 
 Reader will be pleas'd to compare all the Accounts of thefe Perfons, 
 he will find, that all was but one Man : So that 'tis moft probable, 
 thataccording to the Devotion of that Age, he Travell'd to the Holy 
 Land to pay his Devotions there, and was Murder'd by thcTagans in his 
 Return,as Joannes SiaUm the Emjieror Maximilian \. his Hiftoriographer 
 tells us in the Hiflory of his Lif?, written in Verfe, and cited by Bilhop 
 Lejly^xhQ following Fragment of which is to be found in 'Demfjier, 
 
 Auftriae Sandtm canitur Tatronus 
 Fulgidum Sidtis radians ah Ardo 
 2)Qo\c2igthtis Colomanus Acer^ 
 Regia Troles. 
 JUt dum SanBam Solyraorum adUrhem 
 Tranfitty dulcem Tatriam Relinqutns 
 Regios Fafius. Trateam^ Coronam, 
 
 Scectraque temfjit. 
 Tropter b Cbrtflum Teregrinus Extd 
 FaHus in terris Alienus ultro^ 
 Caelicam pura meditatus ^ulam 
 Mente Ftdetjue.
 
 Vol. I. Co LM AN.St.D I S I B O D^St.G U T HB E R Ti ^6^ 
 
 'Dumque diver fos populos pererrat. 
 Rhaeticas tandem veniens ad Oras &c. 
 
 The Catalogue of his Books according to 'Dempfier^ Tro Socits ^arto- 
 decimanis. De Vonfura Clericorum. E^hoytatio ad Hehridtanos. Which 
 laft Book, he fayes, is in MSS. in. the King's Library at Taris. But I 
 believe,there is nothing of his extant but the Conference betwixt him 
 and Wilfrid recorded by the Venerable Bede^ and if it was as he has 
 Recorded it, he has been a Perfon of greater Piety than Learning, for 
 he makes him Defend himfclf arid his Caufe but very meanly. 
 
 CT. 2) I SI BOD z. Scots Bifhop, went over to Germany from Scot- 
 ^ land^ in the Year 675 (a)^ or according to Mariamu Scotus^ in the 
 Year 674.^ having ftay'd for fome time in Germany^ he erefted a Mona- 
 ftery in a place call'd after him, fays Arnold JVton {b)^ Mount Dijibod 
 now T)ifinherg in theloivfr !Pa/a(/Wf,and thereDied upon the 8th oijuly^ 
 above Eighty Years of Age. Htldegard^ a Nun, who had her Education 
 under the Abbefs J'utta in Mount T)ifil)od wrote his Life, which is pu- 
 bHQi'd in Surius's Colleftion of the Lives of the Saints. Bifliop Lejly{c) 
 gives him a large Encomium for his great Piety andLearning ; and i)emp- 
 fier fays, that he faw a Book of his de Monicborum profe^uin Svlitudtne 
 
 (toentium. 
 
 OT. C UTHB ERTorCOLBER T,Bifliop o( Lindisfame'] We 
 ^ have theLife of this Holy Prelate written by the Venerable Bede both 
 inProfe andHeroicVerfeCa);but he gives us no Account of hisCountry.jTo/wi 
 Tinmoutb and fohn Capgrave^ in their Legend of KisLife, make him come 
 from Ireland^ and to be the Son of an Jri/Z> King. But a great many others 
 fay, that he was born in Scotland(i) : And this Opinion feems highly pro- 
 bable to me, for thefe tvvo Reafons, I^trji, Becaufe his Name is one of 
 the moft Ancient Scots Names that we have, for theire lyes Buried in 
 the Cordelien at Rheims^ one of this Name, who came from Scotland in 
 the i^th Century (c) and upou his Tomb is this Infcription, in old Go» 
 tbic Letters, 
 
 Cy Gift Ly Tr'euz Chevaliers 
 
 Richard Colbert Di^ly Efcoflcois K. i. f^. 1500* 
 
 Then follows Three or Four Words that cannot be Read, after which 
 are thefe, 
 
 Tries pour PAme de Ly 
 
 In the middle of the Stope,is Engraven his Arms, being a Serpent torttUe 
 en Tal and beneath them are thefe Two Verfes in Gotbic Letters . like 
 wife, 
 
 En Efcoffe jT* vis le Btrceau 
 
 Et Rheims w'a domU le Tomheau. 
 
 Z z Z z i Secondr 
 
 (4) Vid: Juh. Trith; Ub. j. dc f irii Illuftr: Ord: St: Bened: Dtirpft: Hift: Ecd: Gent: Scot: Lib: 4: Pag: 20J Sir 
 Ja;nefW»reoririlh writ.B<»ki.PaK ii:(*)Lib: 11: Lift: Tit.-Cap: j8. (t)Le(L de Oeft.- Scotorum Lilw 4-"W B«d: 
 Hift:Erciff:Gent: Aot,L»b;4: (»/V«d: DaapJbHill: EccU Gent: Scot.Lib;3-..Pig: ijf. (0 Vid. Mar: Grand: 
 DiU; Hiil: & Gco^
 
 u 
 n 
 
 (( 
 
 ^(58 St. C utHBERT) St.CrttLlAfJ. Vol. /. 
 
 Secff/idly^ BedetcWsus, that ho wasbroOffliC Op from tiis Infancy, in 
 the Monaftery of AWro/>, which evidently (hows him to have been a 
 ^n/»y^ Scot. In tliis Monaftery, he was firft under the Care of the 
 Abbot ^rrt, Jlrid afterwards uhdci' the Abbot Bt/i^l. tlpon whofe Death 
 he was made Abbot hirafelf, which' Office he Difciiarg'd for Ibma 
 Years with great HblldUt and Integfity ; at length, by the Perfwafion 
 dt i^ta ^iHro^ ot LmllffafMy he quit tlie Monaftery and came to AlTifl 
 him in the Work of the Miniftfy.which he did for fome Years with great 
 9uccei"s;butAffe6ting a retir'd Life, he went from Undufarne^ to the Ifland 
 o^Farrte diftant aboutThreeLei^ues in the Sea; and here he remained till 
 he was chofen Bifhop ofUndisfarne^ which Dignity he very unwillingly 
 accepted of, but at length, being overcome by the Importunity of King 
 £gfrid and others, he was Confecrated iti the King's prelence at Tork, by 
 (he Arch-Bi(hoponfii/?«'Day,intheYear 684.. But Bede fays, "That 
 ^ Cuthlert was fitftEleded Bifliop of flrtg«/^ai, in the room oi Trum-^ 
 " lert depofed : But becaufe he liked better to be Bifhop of JJndif 
 farne^ where he was more Converfant, it was agreed, that Eiita^ 
 being return'dto the Government of the See o( Hagutflad to which he 
 was firft ordairt'd, Cuthbert fliould be Bifhop oihmdisfame. But after 
 Two Years, continues Bfde^ he return'd to the llle of Farwf, where 
 ** he ended his Days on the aoth of March^ in the Year 686. Our 
 Hiflorians give many Inftances of the Kindnefs that this Saint has (hown 
 to our Kings and Country, upon whifh account many Churches are 
 COnfecratecl to his Memory in Scotland. They who would have a fuU 
 Account of the Hiftoryof his Miracles^ will find them in the 4th Book 
 oXBede'i, Ecclefiaftic Hiftory, and in the Life of that Saint ; in the 1 1 
 Tom. of Suriush Collediort of the Lives of the Saints, and in John Tin- 
 tnottth\ Life of this Saint, publifh'dby Vanijim^ Tom: 5. Antiq. heB. Fol. 
 106. The Catalogue of his Works, according to ^empfier^ are. Ex- 
 hmationes itdFratres. Regula Monajticd. Which laft is mention'd by 
 John Timiotdh. 
 
 OT. CHILI AM, ov KIL I A N, Bifhop of Wirtziurg {\ 
 ^ was firfl a Monk, and then an Abbot, but of what Monaftery is 
 uncertain : But it feems that he was a Violent maintainer of the Rites 
 of the Church oiRome^ for all tliofb who give any Account of him, tell 
 us. That he finding that the Scots Church was not like to Comply with 
 the Church of Rome, he Jefthis Moriifl'ery, atid went over to Germany 
 with Colonatus a Presbyter, ( and not Caiman, as 'Dempfier ,Camerarm and 
 Sir fames JVare fay ) Theotrianus a Deacon and fome others. . Upon 
 their Arrival at Herbipolii, nowcall'd IVirtziurg^they found. thztGosber- 
 tus, the GoverrtOur of thit City, was lately Married to his Brother*s 
 Widow. St./ui/idt«,beingextremeiyfurpriz'd to find this Tolerated iti a 
 City, where ChrifHanity was profefs'd,went ftraight to Rome,\vhete he 
 made a heavy Complaint to the Pope of it : But the Pope e^cufing 
 himfelf upon the Account of the Governour's being a l*:^then, he 
 told him that he could not but mightily commend his Zeal, and that 
 he thought that none was fitter than he to be fent there to Reclaim the 
 tjovei'nour. And that he might do It with greater Aiitliority, he 
 _ er65ted 
 
 (b) Vhl:Dctackh;deMii;Sacr:inC»t. BpirHrt*ip.*AW:»po<l.D«htp:«fft:B«h> Lib: re: PAg: 407: & «ptid 
 Camer;Lib; j; Pag. i63.Spotir- Lib: i.Pag: 19;
 
 Vol. I. St. K 1 L I A N, St. F L O R E N t I U 9. 260 
 
 ■ _. — ■- — --■ .- - . ^ ^ 
 
 etedled ?K?V/!t/w^ into aA Epiltopal See, dlid ConfeCrated ^t. KiViAh 
 Bifhop. Upon whichyobr Saint ffetuVn'd to Wh-tzhmg^ drid noto^iy 
 Converted Duke GwZ-m tliG Govcrnour> but almoft all jvrtjkowa. At 
 Itngth, finding lumfelf abfolute Mafter of the GovernoiirV Paflions arid 
 Inclinations, he told him how'iti^sagainft the LavV of God for hiiti 
 to continue in Wedlock with hid Brother's Wife, and that hothing tould 
 attoneforhis Sin but a Divolte. G'Jj'^fr"^, having acquainted his Wife 
 6ct7u»a of this, Ihe refolv'd to be kvengtd on St. JST/Z/Wand his Coin'- 
 panions ; fo liaving cngage^d foiiie Murderers to take away their Livc^^ 
 he and tiiey were Strangled in thdlr Chambers : And left the Murdtl' 
 fhbuld be Difcover'd, tlieir Bddi^^^ Books, and Veftments were afl 
 hidden under the Grduild : Which Villiuiy wbs comiiiitted u)ion the. 
 8th of jT^/j, ill the Year 68^1 f/;). l^ut BUrcbard^ his Succeflbr caus'd" 
 raifc their Bones and Ititerr d them decently in the Church of the City. 
 Upon which, /EyigrllMrdiHs F/w/cf«rD6ftor of the Decrees, who liv'd 
 about the Year 161^, tnade this Eiaitic, 
 
 Hifmt Herbipolis qut te docuere Magijlri 
 
 ^la verurn coleres Keligione 'Veum. 
 Impia qttos tamem juffit G^ihns. necart^ 
 
 Celavitque fub hum Corforadeja locum 
 iVf /Mrpi, fine Laude, fitu defojfa jacerent 
 
 Corpora^ Burchardus fuh monumenta heat. 
 
 "Which is render'd thu4 by the T/anflatef of Sir JaMei WAh''i Boolc 
 bOrijh WritfcrSi 
 
 Thef? tit the Men luhv tav^t th'isHentheniJh Tom^ 
 
 io %mjo tdoU dndftrve Qod^ alone ; 
 Ivljom Geilun Slew and Htdynotout ofShajfie^ 
 
 But -with their Bodies to j^efl^roy their Name. 
 Bu'ychdrd their Reliqiies here iu Mey^h My^y 
 
 T.'hat fo her Malice tnaynt ^ut^ive thtir Traffe. 
 
 This Salrilf's Life is extiiritlh tli^ IV Tome of Surius'i Colleaioh of 
 the Li\/es of the Sairits, 3nd irt" tlt^V Tome" of Cantfiw>% Colleaions. 
 The Catalogue of his Wotk^, ^ctb'rditi'g to 'I^e>iipfler^ are, Contra Arri- 
 anijmiim. Contra Teregrittos Cidtits.Monita ml Gozbertdm' liiicem^ fuper 'Di- 
 vortio cum fratris usore. Tojjivine the Jefuit, in his Apparatus^ mentions' 
 his Book agaiiift the Arrians. 
 
 OT. FLO RENTIUS Bi(h6p 6( Straslwg ] (a). This Prelate 
 ^ was defcended from 3N6bleFarriily,and bbrn to an Oi)ulentFortune; 
 in his younger Years he apply'd hiral'elf to the Be/les Lettres^ Philo- 
 fophy and Theology. But a'tei^^l'g' a, t^t'it'd and foli^ary Life, he left 
 his-ov^n Country, aiy Werti 0\r6t to G<rrwaw)' ; Arid iri flie Country 
 j^lpice^ upon the River H<^/^/, bliiltf d tnldll Cdl for lilmlelf, where he 
 fiv^M with ftich a Stricknefrafid ^of?nel^s'ofLifey that he beca'me the 
 Wonder and AdmiratioiVofilfthe Aijjac^rit Countries. The Noife 
 of which coming to the Ears of 2)rtgo3frf King o( France^ who at that 
 time had his Daughter Rathildis lying Sick of a Difeafe that had 
 
 A a a a a de- 
 
 (b) >)ir James Warc'»Hift:lri(h Writ.' (<»>Vidt.viti5t.,Flor:apua' SuK- & Hara-'um, Pag. 8jj. vid. ctiam Demp. 
 Hill; EccUf: Gent; Scot; Lib. 6. Pag: 277. Camcr. de Scot. Piet; Lib: 3; I'afi: 186. Spotif- Lib. 1. Pat; 21.
 
 570 St. Florentius, St. Willibrord. Vol. I. 
 
 depriv'd her both of her Sight and Speech, hefent to him and cicfir'd the 
 Afiiftance of his Prayers for the Recovery of his Daughter, which out- 
 Holy Hermitevery willingly comply'd to, and fo it pleas'd God, that flie 
 recover'd ; which ©-ifjo^frf, afcribing tO' St. Florentim'i Prayers, caus'd 
 iuild a Magnificent Abby nigh to his Cell, and by earned Intrcalic* 
 and Solicitations gain'd him to accept of the Government of it. After 
 he had govern'd this Abbv, which was call'd the Abhy of tLijelah^ for 
 feveral Years, upon the Death ofRotharius Bifhop of Strasiurg^ St. Fto- 
 rentius was promoted to that See, which he Govern'd for Twelve Years 
 moft wifely, giving daily inftances of his Virtue, Learning, and Inte- 
 grity, as well in the Adive &% Contemplative Life. Sometime before his 
 Death he caus*d build a Monaftery for Scots Men at the River Brnfcbim 
 in Jljace^ and jilaced therein Argohaflw^ Theodotus and Hidolpbm^ who 
 had accompanied him from Scotland. At length, being well ftricken 
 in Years, he Died upon the 7th of November^ in the Year 675, and 
 was Buried intheforefaid Monaftery which he had founded for his 
 Country Men. 'Dempjler fays, That Tetrus Tetavius a French Lawyer 
 at Taris^ with whom he was acquainted, had a Book in MSS. written 
 bv this St. Florentius^ in a very fair Hand, which he calls Ord'matio Jiue 
 ixcUjie. The Life and Miracles of this Saint are to be found at large 
 in Swriu^ and feveral others, who have written the Lives of the 
 Saints. 
 
 CT. WILLIBKOKT) Afch-Bi(hdp . df Utrceht in UolUn^l ] 
 ^ This Prelate, the EttgUpj ifay, was Born amongft them. The 
 Frijlanders fay, that he was Born amongft them, and He<^or Boetius (a\ 
 'Dempfler^ Camerarius^ Gaffer Brufcb and others fay that he was Born in 
 Scotland. But -<4/ck;« who wrote this Prelate's Life, both in Profeand 
 Verfe, and liv'd in the Century next to him, tells us, (3j, that by 
 Birth he was a Britain^ and that he Studied for Twelve Ye^rs amongft 
 the greateft Mafters both of Religion and Philofophy in Scotland; fo 
 whether he means that by Birth he was an Ertgli^ Saxon^ and brought 
 up amongft the Scots, or that he was a Briti/i Scot^ I (hall leave to the 
 Reader's Determination : And in the beginning of his fecond Book 
 he fays ( as 'tis very well Tranflated by a late Author (c). 
 
 Fam'd ^'iWibrord came from theJVeflem Clime , 
 To fee Bleji France in puodKing Pepin's time. 
 Whofe Wit and l^irtue^ Love with Wtfdom Tlac'd 
 His Speech and Mind.^ his Mien and Anions or ac* a. 
 Britain'j' hind Soil did give him Birth andTarts^ 
 And Learned Scotland taught him Sacred Arts. 
 
 But I muft beg Pardon of the Tranflator, for putting in the Word 
 Scotland inftead of that of Ireland.^ as he has it, lince Alcuin has the 
 Word Scotia^ which I humbly think better Tranflated Scotland than 
 Ireland^ and he makes ufe of the fame Word and to the fame Senfe 
 in this Epigram, publifti'd by Camjitis (d) upon IVilgifuSj St. WiUihrord's 
 Father. 
 
 Noiilis 
 
 («) Vide Derap- Hid: Ecdef. Gent Scot Lib. 191 Pafr- 651. Gamer; de Scot. Piet. Lib. 3. Pag.i86:(»J VitSt.WU- 
 libon CO The Tranflator of Ware'i Irifti Writeri. (/) Caoifi Antiq: Left, Tom; VL Pag. j6i.
 
 Vol. 1. St. WiLLIBRQRD, Se DULIUS.^ 57 I 
 
 Nohilii tUeJuit maona de gente Jacerdos^ 
 
 Sedmagnus multonolUior meritK. 
 Ut ditdum\ecm foecmdaBnt&nwsi Mater, 
 
 Patrw Scotoruiti clara Magiftrafuit. 
 Francia [ed K^/^x rajntit. 
 
 Being thus brought up in Letters, in the 33d Year of his Age, ha- 
 ving a great defire of Preaching the Gofpel to tlie Infidels, he Com- 
 municated liis Defign to Bifhop ^3^r/, who approv'd of his Zeal • 
 fo taking Twelve others to aflift him^ they Embarked and ArrivM at 
 Utrecht in tlie Year 690. Willilrord^ finding fome hopes of Convert- 
 ing thefe People to the Chriftian Religion, went and acquainted King 
 Pf/)/«ofit, who fent him to Pope Sergim, who for his further En- 
 couragementConfecrated him Arch-Bifhop of Utrecht^^nA of all the adja- 
 cent ProvinceSjUpon St, C^cilias Day, in the Year 696, in tlie Church 
 Confecrated to her Memory. After which, he return'd to' Utrecht and 
 Converted an incredible Number ot Pagans, as may be leen at large in 
 his Life written by Alcu'm^ and publifh'd with his other Works by jln- 
 dre-w du Chejne. at Taris^ in the Year 16 17. His Works, according to 
 ^empfler^ are, 'De ftta Teregri)iitiione. Homiliie. Ecclejiuftici Camnes, 
 Epi/iulie ad'D'iverfos. But we have none of thefe extant ; and it may 
 very well be doubted if ever they were written, but his Will is extant 
 in Scfibanms\ j^ntwerpia^ and in MirauA his Account o^ x\\q Netherlands^ 
 he Died according to Gajper Brufcb in the Year 7^9, or according to Oi- 
 merarius and others, in the Year 736, in the 81 Year ol his .Age. 
 
 V* E'X>UL lU S a. Bifhop, who lii/'d towards the beginning of 
 ^ the Eight Century (a)^ went to Rome with one Fergujlus another 
 Scots Bifhop, about the Year 710. In the Month oi April ^ in tlie Year 
 721 Yo^ Gregory II. call'd a Council zt Rome in St. 'P(ter\ Church, 
 where our Two Scots Bifhops were prefent, with Twenty other Bifhoj)s, 
 Eleven Priefts and five Deacons. ' Poi:)e Gregory was cholen Preddent, 
 and they made 1 7 C3nons,which the Pope caus'd Publilh fign'd under all 
 their H3nds,and amongft them our Bifhop Subfcribcs himfelf 5r//a/j«/> 
 Ep'fiopuf de Geture Scotorum. The Eleven firft Canons of this Council^ 
 is againft tliofe wlio Marry within the prohibited Degrces,Perfons Con- 
 fecrated to God, the Wives of Priefts or Deacons; and againft thofe who 
 run away with Widows and Virgins. The XII, is againft thofe who 
 confult Sorcerers and Necromancers,and thofe who make ufe of Charins. 
 The Xlll, is againll: thofe who poflefsGardens or Places belonging to the 
 Church.The X1V,XV, and XVl.are againft a particular Perlbn who had 
 MarriedaDiaconcfs,andtheXVlI againft theClergy who wore longHair. 
 What became of our Bidiop after this, we know not, but it is very pro-> 
 bable that he return'd to his own Country, and Died towards the begin- 
 ning of the Ninth Century : For Hepidams a Monk of St. Ga//, in his 
 Chronicle, brings him down to the beginning of the Ninth Century. 
 The 1'wo Learn'd Jefuits K Lall>e and F. Sirmond fay, that his Com- 
 mentary upon St. Matthew, which is in the Jefuites College o{ Clermont^ 
 cannot be under Seven or Eight Hundred Years old- Arch-Bifhop 
 
 Aaaaa a UJher 
 
 (a) Vid:l'liil: LabbcDifTcr: de Scrip; EcdeO Tom: II; Pig; 334: Gul-.Cavc'sHift: Litter: Par: i: M. Du Pin: Notn 
 Bib; dcs Aui: Ecdcf: Tom; VI: Pag: 129- & Tom: Vll: Pag: 177, Dcmpft; Hifl; Ecd: Gent: Scot; Lib: 17. F. Simon 
 Hift: Crit; dcs Priiicip. Comcnt. du Nouv; Teft. Pag. 37J>.
 
 ^7' 
 
 S E D U L I U Su Vol. I* 
 
 U/her and feveral others, have taken this Sedtdim to ht th6 fame with 
 the Poet Sfdulim^ not knowing that this Sedulius cites in his Commen- 
 taries, iVt/M/ztu the Poet and feveral other Authors that liv'd after Se- 
 diMm\he Poet's Death,and that this Sedulim was at Romt in the Year 70 1 . 
 We have twoCommentaries of this Prelate ftill e)itanf, the one Printed, 
 the other in MSS, That which js Printed is a G)mmentary ujx)n all the 
 Epiftles of St. Taul. That the Reader may have fdm6 Nbtion of his 
 Learning and Parts, I (hall give an Account of his Tlioughts upon feme 
 Difficulties in thefe Epiftles. 
 
 He obferv^es, in the beginning of his Commentarv explainhig thefe 
 Words df the Epiftleto the Roma-fir-f Gratia yoiin ^ fax-y &.C. V. y.Ch. t. 
 1'oallyaa thathe at Rome, beloved of God^ cajl>d to be Saints '. Gta'ii k rvith 
 you, uttd Teace frotn God ot& Father, and from tht Lord Jefus Chrijl. He 
 fays. That there is fomethirig here Defective in the Apoftle's Words, 
 which he would have thus fupply'd, I Paul d Servant of Jefus Chrift^calPd 
 to le an jJ^ojlle, Tray or iVifh Grace aitd Teace he MuUifiyd unto jou frorfi 
 Godmr Father and our Lord Jefus Chrijl. Illud,Atitmadvertendimt efl, mod 
 I? in Suveriurilus Jf? in Tr^fenti Comrnate ^li^fes^ id f/?, defedus, necejfari- 
 arum diSlionum effe nofcuntuf. Ita^ue ut plena conjlrudio conjiare queat^ ipfa 
 verborim Series in Ordmem/ic difponatur. Ego Paulus fervus Cljrijlijefu 
 
 iocatus /ipo(lolus Trecor vel exopto^ multiplicentur Gratia Vobis )3 Tape a 
 
 ^eo Tatre Nojl'ro I? Tiomino Jefu Chrtjlo. In all the Paffages in thefe 
 
 Epiftles, where it would feem that the' Apoftle would nrake God the 
 
 Author of our Sins, he follows the Greek Fathers, by Mollifying the 
 
 ExprdiionJ, and faying, that we are to underftand them fo, that God 
 
 only permits our Sins^ and that by abandoning of God we abandon our 
 
 felves to ouroWn Paffions he being ripway the caufe of it. 11 port 
 
 thefe Words, Sicut fcriptunt <p/?, f^'* nvnefl, jujlus quifqmm^ &;c. He fays. 
 
 That there are Eight Verfes here cited by St. ?««/, which are neither 
 
 in Hebrew, nor in any of the Ancient Gr«A Verlions; Yea, nor in thole 
 
 who Cite the Ancient vulgar Edition of the Septuagint. Now, thofe, 
 
 ]&ys he, who ask, why St. Taul then has cited them, they know not 
 
 that they are taken from different Places of Scripture, and principally 
 
 from thcP/rt/m; But there is not to be found in the moft part of the 
 
 Greek Copies of the 1 3 Tfaltn^ what is Read here from Sepuhhrtan Tatens 
 
 — till Scimus autein. This Learn'd Obfervation he has borrowed from 
 
 St. Jerome. Upon thefe Words, In qua ornnes Teccaverunt, Rom. 5. la. 
 
 he follows St: Auguftine J foTyhefaySj That 'tis in Jdam thut all have 
 
 Sinned, and that even Children cannot be Purg'd from the Guilt of 
 
 Original Sin but by the Baptifm ot JefusChrifi : And if it be objected, 
 
 fays he, That St. Taul feems to reftrain v^ 1 9. this Sin to Many only, and 
 
 not to extend it to All Men ; He Anfvyers that the Words Many and 
 
 AU fignify the fame thing in this Eoiftle. But evidentim ojlenderet 
 
 omnes homines i? multos homines idem ejje, addit his, jictn per Jnohedientiam 
 
 uniusy Teccatores confiituti funt rrtulti, \X^n thefe Words of the fame 
 
 Epiftle Row. 8. 29. ^osfrafcivit Is^fredejlinavit, he follows the Do-.- 
 
 ftrine of the Fathers of the Grecian Church, faying, That God Eleded: 
 
 only thofe whom He forefaw would devotq themfelves over to Him ;. 
 
 Hos (juos Traefcivit futuros devotos fihi^Hos elegit ad p'omijfa Tramia capeffen^ 
 
 da. And when he explains thefe Words, ^s autem Tr^dejlinuvit hos 
 
 'bVocavit, He Caird thofe, fays he, whofe Faith He knew by HlsPre- 
 
 fcicnce
 
 Vol. I. S K D U L I U S, St< W I L I B A L D. 
 
 375 
 
 fcience : The Vocation or Gallirig^ not malcing Men come to God, m- 
 lefs they pleafe themfelves. S>ms prajdvitcrediiuroshdsvocavit, vocittiif 
 voUntds coUigit ; In which he follows Telagim^ as he does in the mbft of 
 his Commentary. He feems tb ha Ve been no great Favourer of the 
 Dodrine of the Real Prefence In the Euchjtrift; for, upon thefe Words 
 I Cor. ii. a 4.. Hoc facite in meam Commtrriorationem^ he fays, jT^/us 
 Cbtifi left us this Ceremony to put us in Remertibrance of 
 Him, in the fame manner as a Man, who undcitaking a Voyage, leaves 
 to his Friend fome Token of his Friendfhip ; Suam memoriam nobis reti- 
 quit^ quemadmodum fi (jUis'Pcregri proficijfenf, alirluod pignus ei quern dilioit 
 dercitnquatf )Sc. In wjiich he follows Telagius. I (hall not trouble the 
 Reader with any more of his Obfcrvations, fincethey are all of the 
 like Nature ; fo that the Charadter given him, by one of the ableft 
 Criticks of this Agc(i)f feeras to be very juft and faif. " It appears, 
 ^V fays he, manifeftly, that SeduliUs has Copied in thefe Colleftions, 
 *' the greateft Part of the Scholiums of Telagius upon the EpilHes of St. 
 ** Taid^ and has even imitated him in his Stile and in his Way ; only 
 *' that he is larger than he, having Colfefted the Interpretations of ma- 
 *' ny Commentators, which for the mbft part he does not fo much as 
 ' name ; which is the Reafon, that tho* he frequently adheres to the 
 f Literal Senleof theText, yet fometimes he throws himfelf withSt. 
 '* Augufitne upon Theological and Myfliical Interpretations. And this 
 ^^ is the Realbn why he is fo often inconliftent with himfelf. 
 
 The Learned F. ^VrwW tells us, that his Commentary upon St. 
 ^attheiv's Gofpel, which is ftill in MSS. in'the College of C/nWowr, is of 
 the fame Nature with his Comnhentary upon the Epiftle^ of* St. Taul, 
 Befides thefe, in the Catalogue of the Famous 'Thmn\ Library, there is 
 mention made of fome Grammatical Pieces written hy ontSedulius, 
 which are generally afcrib'd, by thd Learned, to bur Author. The Ca-* 
 talogue of his Works, CoUedanrorimi^feuEspUitatidHes inEpiJiolai iVPauli, 
 (!<.TatrHm Scrtfii confarcimta Bifilil $i'8."i^, i $;5l4:. in fot.iif in BtH, Tat. 
 Tom. vi. Tag. 4.94.. CoUi^ianebrttM in'^'Oangflium T). Mat'thsei, MSS. Ef(t. 
 in Bib. &c. Jefu CWZfoirdfe Ckirtribnt. .Grtf^^^jVa.' ^tUdam Optfctda.^ 
 MSS.iriBikThuzna. 
 
 CjT. JVlLlBALt Bilhop oi;'EjchJia^. ] The Btgliji miters fay, 
 ^ that this Prelate was Bornamongft I'heili, and that he was no le'fs 
 than one of their Kihg''s Sons caWd'^chdrd: All which is prov'd from 
 Four Monkifh Verfes ^nlad^ upoii'^.JVin'iidld his Brother, which are 
 thefe (a)^ 
 
 Tic VVinibaldus, Richardi i^/mj alrniif, 
 ^i Regnum AnglorUm nios imquent^ hoc Nbnacbtrum 
 Chufirunt Jundaviti,, BetiefM^iquie rigliiM 
 ^omine^ JeptingfHta iffiinqudgtjimoqu^ Anno. 
 
 But. zs Camerarim his very well oliferv*ct, there was no fudi King la 
 Rtgland at that time, rieither had it the Name 6,f^^/««^ and web^y? 
 f(;y9ral Authors of good Credit, who tell us in exprefs Terms, "^that he 
 wbVBorn in Scotland fuch isTutbemtu (l>\ Arnold -MtrmanU)^ Joan- 
 
 B b b b b Mes 
 
 II ' II I r I - I '' . I ' ' ■——^ • '■' I 
 
 (») Uthtt Simony ubi Ciprf^ . <^ be ScoMr. PiMjtfCyLilt'y. ftf- ')& C^)< Oe-$cript. ECcfd. fi^. 2^ li) 
 Tbut. CopvcirC Ccdnuffl.
 
 ^j^ St. W I LIB ALP, St. RUM0LDU3. Vol. I 
 
 m Frifiwi (d\ Joames Molanus (e\ Gafpn'Brufchius (/), Rrgirtaldm B|- 
 '^op oiEychjiat (£)^ and feveral others Ci>^. This Prelate^ from his 
 younger lears having addifted himfclf to Religion, and according to 
 the Devotion of that Age, affe^ling an Hermetical and Rctir'd /jTe, he 
 left his Native Country and retir'd to the Monaftery of Mount Cafm^ 
 towards the Yeat 7^8. Pope Gregory III. being inform'd of his extra- 
 ordinary Piety and Parts, and that he might be very ufeful in alTiOing 
 his Country-Man 5(wjfacr Bifliop oi Mmxy he call'd him out of his 
 Monaftery, and fent him to Germany in the Year 739, where he acquit 
 himfeif fo well in all the Duties incumbent upon him, that in the Year 
 741 he was Confecrated Biftop of Eychjlat : And we find him afilifting 
 in a Synod call'd in Germany^ in the Year 74a. The Hiftory of which 
 Synod, I have given in the Life of St. Boniface. ^ At length, after he 
 had Converted a great many Pagans to the Chriftian Religion, and per- 
 form'd many Noble Aits of Charity, he died in the Year 786. We 
 have under this Prelate*s Name,the Life of St. Boniface Bifhop oflyientz 
 written at theDefireof Lk/I/kj his Succeflbr j which was firit Publifh'd 
 by Canifius and afterwards by F. Maiilion : But this is a fpurious Work, 
 as we have obferv'd in the Life of that Saint. 'Dempfler cives us this 
 Catalogue of our Prelate's Works. 1>eVita S. Bonifacii, Lii. 11. 2)* 
 Fita S. Walpurgis fororis. Efiflola ad Scotos )3 Britannos. Eftflolce ad 
 Gregorium Ta^am III. Epifiolce ad Zachariam Tapam. Of which Books, 
 the Two Firft, we have Reafon to believe he wrote, from the Authori- 
 ty of good Authors i and, conlidering the Circum(tanccs ot his Life, 
 *tis probable he might have written the Three laft; therefore ©mt^y^fr 
 has put them down : But neither the one nor the other are extant at 
 this Day. 
 
 CJT. RUMO 1*0X78 Bifhop ot Mechlen.} If we may believe the 
 ^ Writers of this Saint's Life (a), he vfas of the Royal Family of Scdt'\ 
 land^ and having entred into a Religious Life, he went to ^w;f, Preach-, 
 ing the Gofpel where ever he came. After he had ftay'd for Ibme time 
 at Rome^ he was admonldi'd, by a Divine Revelation, to go to Mecblen;. 
 where he was very kindly receiv'd by Odo the Lord of that. City, whofe 
 Lady being Barren, upon the Interceffion and Prayers of our Saint, Con- 
 ceiv'd and brought forth an Admirabje Boy, whom he Baptis'd undei^ 
 the Name of Ltiertm. Here he built a Monaftery for the Canon-Re- 
 gulars, was made Biftiop of that City; and, having liv'dtp a good- 
 Old Age, was at length Murder'd,ia the Year. 781. T,h$ Cathedral 
 Church of Mecblen is Dedicated to his Memory, and Pope Taul III, at 
 the Defire ofThilip II. King o( Spain^ Erected it into an Arch-Bifhop's 
 Seat, under the Title of Trimate of the Low Countries : And all the Bi- 
 fhopsofMfcWew, ever fince JR«wo/aa«'s time, have carry'd the Arms of 
 Scotland. Hugh Vardaiu, an Irifh Writer, has Publifh'd the Life of this 
 Saint full of Monftruous Lies, which he calls Miracles, together with a 
 Liturgy attributed to him, at L<n«»i, all under this Title, ii.Rumol.^M^f^ 
 tyritim^ Liturgia Antiqua^ Adla fcTc. M>tts J/iufiiatalSf At«3ai\^a6Hugon^ 
 Vardaeo, in 4-to. Lov. 1663. 
 _^__-, $T 
 
 id) Bib. Philof. Pig. 916. (0 Ini.Maii,inA<tdit.adUri>ar«l..i r/) Lib.i. de^pifcop. (i) Vit. S. Wilib. 
 (t) Dempft. Hift. Ecclef. Gent. Scot. Lib. i8. Pag. 640. Ca\ner; Je'Scot. Piet. LiU j. Pag. 136. M. Du Pin.Bibi 
 Nouv. del Aut: Ecclef: Tome 6. PaB:i07. Gull: Cave, Hift: Lit; Par; i. (a) Vid: Vit; S, Rumoldi, « Thtod. 
 Abbat. S.TTudonis apud Haracum, Pag. 491. Dempft: Hift: Eccl: Genu Sc6t: Lib; i«. Pagl'^JiS.' 'fkf':
 
 Vol. 1. St. Virgil. 
 
 ^75 
 
 ^T.l^IRG IL Bifhop of.S'fi/tciwglJIiThis Prelate was clffccnded 
 ^^ from a Noble and Ancient Family (d)^lztvi went over to France a- 
 bout the middle of the Eighth Century.. Kifig Tepin^ who Reigu'd at 
 that time^ finding him to be a Peripn of^reat Learning and of a fweet 
 and aftable Temper, kept him for Two Years at his Court : The Bi- 
 lliopric of iSa/rz/^Mrij^^faiiing vacant, he ferit him with an Ample Recom- 
 mendation to 0/z/o Duke of 5az;<jrVa, ,who preferr'd him to that Sec upt 
 on the 1 5th of June^ in the Year 767. The fame Year he founded the 
 Cathedral Church at Si/fzi^Mr^,. which, being finifli'd 1 5 Years after he 
 ■Dedicated to the Honour of Sti Rupert, who was likewife a Scot(h) and 
 whofe Bones, at that time, he Trauflated thither. This Prelate had Two 
 Controverfies with his Country-Man Boniface Arch-BiHiop of J\1e)itz • 
 the Firft was about a Fhrmula an Ignorant Prieft made ufe of in Bapti- 
 fing ; for inftead of In Nomine Tatirk b'Filti i? Spiritus Sam^i^ healvvay 
 laid, In Nomine Tatria hFilia )&' Spiptm Sunda. Boniface faid,th3tBap- 
 tifm under this Form 6f Words wasl Invalid, and Fir^il maintain'd the 
 contrary. At length, the Debate turn'd fohigh betwixt them, that it 
 was brought before Pope Zac/jitr^, in the Year 754., who gave his De- 
 cifion in our Prelate's Favour. .But he had. not fo good Succefs in the 
 other Controverfy, which was not fo much a Controverly in Divinity 
 as in Geography and Mathematics ; for the underftanding of which, tiie 
 Reader rauft know what the State of Geogr3])hy was before and at 
 our Author's time. 
 
 A late Ingenious Author /ij. has Very well obferv'd, tiiat a Stranger 
 to Geography, that fhould read the Voyages of L7/)//fj- or .-fimw, as they 
 are defcribed by the Poets, and fliould obferve the tirhethat was fpenr, 
 the Removes that they made and Dangers they underwent,in being tofs'd 
 from Shear to Shoar^ would be^apt to imagine they had vilited mcft 
 Part of the Habitable World; and yet 'tis plain, one of them fcarce 
 wciit any further than the .^igran • Sea, and neither of. them paftthe 
 Mouth o( the Str eights. But we are not fo niuch to think this ftrange 
 in the Poets, fince the Ancient Hiftorians arid Geographers knew little 
 farther ; for Herodotus is loft when he pafles the Streiglts (d). ToJ/Jmius. 
 likewife, and Artimedorm^ \n Straho^ make the Sun to, fet there (e). 
 We are very much beholden to the Romans'^ for the Firft great Improve- 
 ments in Geography ; for they ho fooh'er fubdued any Province, but 
 they caus'd the Map of the Pt'pvinc^lto bedmwn and fliown in their 
 Triumphs to the Spectators: Aqd a grWt.Number of thefeMaps were to 
 be feen in LucuUm\ Porch, expofed'to the. View of every Body {f). 
 About an Hundred Years before the Birth; of our Saviour, the Senate 
 of Rome fent Geographers to (eve.ral Parts, 1 that they might meafure 
 the whole Earth; but .they did not inrpe<ft the Twentieth Part of it, 
 Befides the jRowflwj-, feveral ^Prin.cVs ^ifl. CQilfribute very much to the 
 Advancement of this Science ^.^ifor Neco King of the 'Fgyptiuns^ many 
 Years before Chrift^ caufed th|^ Cpaft of y^«Va to be view'd by theP/Ae- 
 nictan Geograpliers, for Three Ye^f s .tpgetlier.. •_ T)ariiis order'd a Scru- 
 tiny to be made into the Indies andsthe.Eaftern /£i/;/o/)/c Sea : And Ale- 
 xander the Qr eat y^'n\ his Afiatic ]Expe^itio.nj :tppk alongft with him^;og- 
 
 B b b b b a neiuS' 
 
 (a) Vid. Toh. Avent: Annal.- Boicor. riend. Canif. Antiq. Left. Tom. VI. And. Drun. Annal. Boicor. Camer. de 
 Scot. Piet. Lib. j.Pae.T6j. (j,) Dempft. Hift. Ecdef.Gent. Scot. Lib. i6. Pig. 5J4. (O Refleft; upon Learning, 
 P'S-U-J- (<<) Hcrod.Ub.2. (») StrabiLib.'j.adinJt. (/; JScrnaid Varen. Ovo^. Ocner.Lib. i.Pag.s.
 
 ^y6 St. Virgil, Vol. I^ 
 
 'tieius zn^Betoneus Twb^able GcograpKcrs ; ftotti whofe Obfervations 
 die Geographers, for feveral Ages, were oblig'd for a great many things. 
 Yet notwithftanding of all this, the Geography of the Ancjcntj conti- 
 nued ftill fo Imperfed, that Straho^ who FlouriQi'd under the Reign of 
 Xtl)erius(g\ gives us luch a large Catalogue of their Miflukcs, in his 
 Three Firft Books, that any Reader, by perufihg of them, will be fufh- 
 cientlv convinc'd of the Truth of what I have here afferted. Sirah 
 indeed has Corrected many of thefe Miftakes, and has deliver'd things 
 down to us with greater Acuracy, but he himfelf is very fir from bu- 
 in<y exaft, by reafon of his wanting Tables and Maps : And the Longi- 
 tudes and Latitudes being Things beyond his Skill, without which it 
 is fcarce poffible to fix Places aright ; he could not but err for want of 
 fuch Helps to guide his Courfe. And,' as the Ingenious Author of the 
 Reflexions u^on Learning has obferv'd in the Place above-cited, the fame 
 may be faid of moft of the Geographers before or fodn after his Time. 
 The Honour of reducing Geography to Art and Syftem, was referv'd 
 toTtulomy^ who, by addingMathematical Advantages to the Hiftorical 
 Method, in which it had been treated of before, has ddfcrib'd tiie 
 World in a much more intelligible manner: For he has delineated it 
 under more certain Rules,and by fixing the Bounds of Places fromLon. 
 gitude and Latitude, has both difcover'd others' Miftakes, and left us 
 a Method of difcovering his own ; the moft corifiderable of which may 
 be feen in AgatbicLernon's Map of the World, which is Printed wichP/o- 
 /mi/s Works, and is the Firft of its kind now extant.' This was tlie 
 State of Geography in our Author's time, who having apply'd himftflf 
 to the Study of the Mathematics, and efpecially/ofPio/w^ys, Writings, 
 he, in Ibme" Conferences with the Learn'd Men\of that: Age,, affirm'd, 
 TbiU a great Tart of the Earth 'was as y<t undifcovered ', That, it had a Sphe-f 
 rical Forniy and confequently^ That every Nation bad ^^«V Antipodes, vr a 
 Nation living in the oppojite Tart of the Glohe to them (h). This being againft 
 the common and received : Opinion of the Ancients, who; thought the 
 Earth to be a Tlain^ and the Heaven to join it in Jorae Tart in India, as Avi^ 
 tus jfiUimus exprefles it (i). 
 
 Ergo uhi tranfniiJjUs Mwidi caput fncipit Indis^ 
 £^to perhihtnty Verram ConfiuaJurtgereCoel^^ .Ibc, 
 
 This Opinion of our Prelate, as I have faid, being againft the received^ 
 Opinion of the Ancients, and feeming to oppofe forpe Paflhgesof Scri- 
 jiture, our Author was accUs'd of Brotching a new Heretical Dotflrine,' 
 dnd was fo tofled and perfecuted about it by jB6«»/1j« Arch-Rifhop of 
 MentZy that he was near running the Rifque of loofing his Life for it.'" 
 But how unjuft they were to him,^ appears by the Difcovcries of our 
 Modern Geographers and Travellers; and yet one half of his Aflertiora- 
 remains ftill unfotved, viz.TbatagreaiTartoftheEarthisnotasyet dif^ 
 covered: For, notwithftanding of all our-' new Difcovcries, andthegreat^ 
 Improvements that have been fince thae time,- both iri Geography and> 
 Navigation, yet the FanlousM. La Mo^ife /^/^ay^f (AJI affirms, that aP 
 moft one half of the Terreftrial Globe is yet undilcover'd ; and ano-' 
 ther late Author (I) allows a Fourth Part, by a modeft Computation ; 
 
 for 
 
 Cj) Vjcl;Vo(r;(leS<ien.-?Vlathtin.-C»p:4l, &deHiA.-Gracc:Lib:2. Cap-.Ti (i) Vid.- Mari Velaef; Hill: Rer; 
 Boicir. (•; Lib; in Genef: (*; Vol: i. Pag; 825. (0 TheAuthoroftheRcflcfttonsuponLeiniing, ?ie;.\^o.
 
 Vol. 1. St. V I R G I L, G I L D A S. 
 
 377 
 
 for that there is a vafl Southern Continent as yet fcarce looked into, is 
 part all Controverfy : And 'tis very much doubted if the Difcovery of 
 it would turn to great Account, fince the T>utch^ who pretend to Jiave 
 fail'd to the 64.th Degree of Southern L3titude,have obferv'd Mountains 
 cover'd with Snow. But to mention no further South than the ut- 
 moft Bounds of j4merica^ the Straits of Magelhm are fo frozen inJlpril 
 (m)^ that there is then no paffing that way for Ice : So that much of 
 that Country mull be cold and barren. The Northern Parts of America 
 are yet undifcover'd, nor can it be determined rill its Bounds that way 
 be laid open, whether it be a vaft Idand or a Continent. Africa, tlio 
 it has been compadcd Round and Round from the Mediterranean to the 
 Ked^cw; yet little more than its Coafts are througlily known except 
 Egypt ziAjihaffia: The Inland Parts, becaufe of their fup])ofed Rude- 
 nefs and Defolatenels, being altogether negleded or very fupcrticially 
 defcribed. And as to Afia^ what a prodigious Compafs are we forced 
 to fetch about to come at the extreme Regions of that Quarter of the 
 World, molt of which might be faved, and a Voyage made with half 
 the Charge and Time, could a PafiTage be difcovered by the North to 
 lariary and Chmi^ which has been often attempted, but always with 
 Difai">pointment, and fometime with the lofs of the Adventurers ; and 
 is like never to be found out, upon the Account of the rouah Winds 
 the intenfe Coldnefs of the Clime, the Mountains of Ice that are in thefe 
 Seas, the Difficulty in making their way in thick Mills and Fogs, and, 
 which is worle, in Nights of fome Months Continuance, and no Moon 
 either to direit their Courfe or give them Light; to lay nothing of a 
 vaft Ridge of Mountains, which has been obferv'd by our late Miflio- 
 naries (n)^ to Ihetch it felf forth into the Tarwm«Sej, the Cape where- 
 of has never yet been doubled, and probably never will, it being doubt- 
 ful, whether thefe Mountains may not reach to theoppoliteCoaft, and 
 join j^merica with the j^^an Continent : So that the Bounds oi /Ifia on 
 that Side, as well as the oppofite American Coaft, has been hitherto 
 undifcover'd. By all whicli, the Reader may judge of tlieReafonable- 
 nefs of our Author's Aflcrtion, whowasfomuch i)erfecuted for main- 
 taining thefe Geographical Truths, that it was thought it haftned 
 his Death, which fome fay hapj^en'd upon the ayth oi November^ in the 
 Year 785. and others in the Year 784.. 
 
 Avenitne^ Vclfer^ Cantfius^ Brmerus, and all tlie German Writers fay, 
 That this Prelate was an Excellent Mathematician, an Acurate Phiio- 
 roj)her, and a good Divine ; and the Church of Rome was lb much con- 
 vinc'd of his extraordinary Sandtity, after his Death, that at length, he 
 was Canoniz'd hy Greoory IX. in the Year 125^. This Prelate wrote 
 a Letter to Tope Zachary, againfi Boniface Btjhop of Mentz, and a 'Di[^ 
 courfe upon the Antij^odes ; but both thefe are loft, and we have nothing 
 of his, unlefs it be the Glojfary cited by Melchior Goldaji^ in his Notc^ 
 U])on Cohmlams^ which he is thought to be the Author of 
 
 GILT) A S^ the Fourth of that Name, as he is call'd by Bale and 
 7)empflcr (a\ liv'd in the Year 820. Doftor Cave (i), Arch-Biftiop 
 U/her ((), and Sir "^ameslVare {d\ finding this Author to be undeniably, 
 
 C c c c c from 
 
 (.m) See Narborouch't Voyage, Piig. IJ. (») LeCompt's Memoirs, Lei. ult. (a) Bale Cent. 2. Cap. zi.Denipft' 
 Hift. Ecdef. Lib. 7. P*£: 322. \}) HiA: Liter: Pag. $is>. (0 Epift. H'b, Pig. %%. f/) Of Irifh Writers, Book 2, 
 Vigi 34.
 
 ^7$ Gild A3, Sc Stolbra<nd, Vol.1, 
 
 ftom hU oWn Writirtgs, "a <Srw/ Man^ Borri in Brkam; ihcy fay< that 
 he was Bor^ in IVaUs and defocnded/ fromf the Iri/i Scots i By which h 
 may be €\/identIy 'fcen,, how much thcfe Leam'd Men have bet*;l prcjiK 
 dlc'd, in faVdurs oi xhdt .hc\o\ti Hy^itbefis^ w;c: That noPdrt oi' Htu 
 tain was then Inhabited by the -Scorn ; We' kno^ nothing of \\\(i Parti:- 
 culars of this Aiithor's Llfe^' but that he wrbte/fevcral Bookl. The Ca^^ 
 talogtre ot which, according to Dffnp/ier^ is^JIiftor. Britan.for wKicI< 
 he cites Tolydort Virpil. Breviarium Gttda^ whibh is- ftill extant in MS3/ 
 But Arch-Bifhop Uper fays, in thebeft Copies^ it.Is afcribedi to NcitM. 
 n'm the Britain^ De Mirab'tlilm 5r/i<o»M>,. which Bait fay^'begiris thus. 
 The Firft Wondir is a Lake. T)e Trintis Habitatorihiis Britannite. 'De Regt 
 yJrthuro. Dt Sepukbro ejm mognito^ and feveral others not extant, meri*. 
 tion'd by Bale : But both of them have emitted hrs Book 'Di Cumputo j 
 which we have ftill extant in MSS. in the Cottman Library. This Book 
 is written upon the Computation of Time, and confifts of 99 Chapters^ 
 and (hows our Author' to have been a good Mathematician;: It is Dedi-< 
 cated to Rahanus Maivrm hi$ Country-Man, who was then Abbot of 
 Fulda; and this Dedication was PubliiH'd by Arch-Bi(hdp U/her^ Ep'tft. 
 Bih. Pag. 55. 
 
 ST. STOLBK A-N ©, • a Bidiop 'whb- flourifli'd . under the 
 Resin of Cmftantint II. King 6f JScotlatid • (a% about the Year 86oj 
 is fuppofed, with Bifliop Adrian (wh6 is plac'd firft in thd 'Catalpgud 
 of the Bilhops o{ ^l. Mdreas) to be the Author '6f the LaW^jfor the Ke^ 
 forming of the Church and State, that v^ere Publifh'd in that Prince's 
 time, in a Meeting of the Nobility ''and Clergy at' Sconr^ which 
 Heiidf Boece^ in the Tenth Book of hiS' Hiftory, 'and in the XV. Chap^ 
 ter, tells us, were as follows. 
 
 into. All Church Men afe to wait/Diligently ujinin Divine Service ; 
 To abftain from all Secular Bufinefs;: They muft live fa tisfy'd with the 
 Revenues of their Churches^ * They, muft Preach the Word of God to 
 the People, and to be in. their Lives 'and Converfations fuch Examples 
 of Piety to them as they themfelves teach them to' be in their Dodlrints.' 
 And that they may the more eafily and freely ferVe God, they, are for 
 the future Difcharged from all Tastes and Expenfes required; of other 
 Subjefts, for carrying on of Wars j 'That they (hall neither keep Horft 
 nor Hounds for their Pleafuri, and that they (hall carry no Arms, or 
 be Judges in Civil A(5tion9. 
 
 "ido. If the Church Men- fail in their Duty, /ind that, iipon a due 
 Examination it be found to be (o^i<?t the firft Fault they (hall be Fined 
 in a good Sum of Money, -and for the Second ( if, they amend nottheic 
 Lives ) they fhall be depriv'd of the Priefthood. 
 
 3/w. That all young People (Trail refrain from all forts of Vices, e* 
 fpecially Luft and Drunkennefs,that they ftiall be Fed with Gourfe Meat> 
 and that but once in the Day 1 
 
 4fo. That Drunkennefs in all young People fhall be punilh'd with 
 Death. 
 
 5^0. Thaf the Exercifes pt voung Men (hall be Running^ Wreftling, 
 the Crofs-bow, Hand-bow, calling of Darts, arid all fuch Eketdfei that' 
 
 may 
 
 '(*) Heft. Boet. Hid: Scot: Lib. laCap. XV. Denipit.Hift.fecchLib. Jr.Pifr 575.'C4nier.<l<rScc»t: f*i«. tik, 1, 
 ?*%, 168. J. Un. de Geft. Scot: Lib. 5. & alii. / 6 j/ j
 
 Vol. L St. StOLBR AND, L A U RENC E. iy^ 
 
 iriay inure them to Hardinefs oF Body' j aslikewife, that ther Ihobid 
 Sleep upon hard Dails to enable them to fuffdr Hardftiip irt the k'mg% 
 Wars, but that thefc Things ihquld not be rdquii'd of the- Aged 
 PerioQS. 
 
 6rp. That all Taveiiiers, and. People who keeped Pablick Hobfts fbr 
 Foftering up theLufts of th6 People, Upc«» Pain of Death fhoiild remove 
 oat of the Kingdoni agaittft iachaDfty.' fly thele LaWs^ we may fee 
 how virtuoufly ouir Ahceftorg iiv'd,aiid by what Mearis it was thatthty 
 came to perform fo mihy N<i)ble arid Valiant Actions agarnft theif Entf^ 
 miet. Some time after t;he' Promulgation of thefe Laws our Authof 
 fuffered Martyrdom in the Idind of Maj^ upon thii bdea11on;The Ttdi 
 who had ibeen Expcll'd the Kingdom, and had fled to 7>e»mark^ Tranf- 
 ferr'd the Right of all dieir Pofleffions and L^nds in Fife ic ^adaMus 
 King of jyiiknark^ i<at th^ Protection that he afforded them. Where*- 
 'upon, he-rais'd a ftrong Army which he fent over to Bfe^ under the 
 Command of his tWo; JSlrethren Hangar and Huiha ; they no fooner Land* 
 ed, but they put all to the Swcirdy amongft whom our Author, Bifhop 
 ^drian>^ Mvnaniis an Arch-Deacon,' Qloduxym a Presbyter, artd'many o- 
 tiicr,ChurchMen,-who having fted to the Ifland oi May for their Safety 
 were unmercifully Kill'd upon ^he^o of yfag«/ 874^ 'Dempjler ^\vt\ 
 us this Catalogue ofihiaWork^) Cmmemytfi Lih. Joi.J)e cafa Rrgni 
 Vi^kl Hift. Britm. : A Fnigmeht ' of this LaftBook, he fays 
 Ifack GtK/oi*w» faw ill the Kidg'i Liteary ki^FraHct^ arid idv^rtifed . th^ 
 Public of itk 
 
 AURENCE & Prbsbyiter (a)v went over i fiom Sa^tUhd hi 
 Hitmrny towards thd beginning -of tht Tenth CeritUrj/- arid 
 being vef-y kindly i leceiv'd ^yBriMm ^n loXhhd '^ukt h( Sa>}ony 
 and Biftiop ofFerdoi, he exerbis'd his Miiriftcfy for l^me Yeai's bnder 
 him there.' After whidh, his Patron being blt'd to Roint:^ he idokhini 
 along with him. At whith -time' there \veiie gr^at Diyifions in thd 
 Church ; For the Emperof Otho Dying irt thfe Year '^'Sg;, 'there arofe d 
 great Controverty aboUtthechdofing lof another Erinpei'or, fome being 
 for Henrj Duke of Bavdria^ Nephew to Otix) the Great, bnd Others for 
 an Italian call'd Crejcxmu^ (b) Jotjut'the Qemtam^ whoi Wer^ the ftrortaeft 
 Party at Rome^ having obtaiu'd the Coriferit of Bettediii VII. Crovvn'd 
 Of^tf III. iSoa to 0(^ I,L Empetor^ after -wlilch Pop^ B*7<f(/i(!jf livM 
 hot above Six Months^ ahd 2vf#K Bifliop 1 of ^avia waa ' chofen ' in his 
 Place, urtder the Nama! of Pope •yi^'i XiV. but this Pope did riot eh- 
 joy the Pontificate long y fohone Fj'owcJom Gat-dinal £)eacon, who Had 
 intruded himfelf into^ that Digfllty- beford^ tmder the Name of B(rAiface^ 
 rtftornlng from Cr/iftantifiopUiti the Year 9i^5^' gairi'd io tbrifiderable a 
 Party at Rme^ that he SeisVJ tfpofi Po^ fij^rloiid^d -him'' with 
 Chains, and imprifort'd him ih'the Caftk^fSt.:^»^<»/£<,Whtrehtt)ied 
 of Famine, Four Months after, and he himlelf only Survived 'him 
 Four Months^ Dieing in fuch Contempt ?nd Hatred, that even thofe 
 ivh6 had been his Ci*fiture8 (irid dfhls b\M fd^ty, InfiJlt^ 6vit his 
 Dead Corpi,'and dr'afe^'d it'tHorOw,th(^ City.'; Af^'whlch, the City 
 ofR^^proeeMcdto theEleeiiibir"6f ^ NcW Pope', iftd^tfce' £l^(^ion 
 
 C c c c c a fell 
 
 (t) Vid. tkmftt. Hift: lUcUD Ub. ii. P*£. 417. (M Vid. M. Dn Pin Nodf. Bib. Taia.|t.<f !«; Lf 
 
 ■ ■»« i n jni «»ii m i I
 
 320 Lau RENCE, Hen R Y. Vol. J. 
 
 fcUuponaPrieftNam'd jTo^, the XV. Pope of that Name. In the 
 beginning of this Poj5e's Pontificate, Cr(r/««//ttf, who had affum'd to 
 hirafelf the Name of Co«/«/, Seis'd u^n the Caftle of St. Angela ; the 
 Pope being afraid that he might Treat him as his PredeccfTor was 
 Treated, immediately retir'dto Tufcany^ and fent Deputies to the 
 Emperor Otho^ intreating his Afliftance. ' The Ramans who knew by 
 Experience how feverely they had Smarted by fuch Vifitcs from the 
 the Emperors, fent an Honourable Dejjutation to the Pojv, intreating 
 Wm to return, and that they would give him all the Security hecould 
 propofe. The Pope being fatisfied with this, returned to Ron/e^ where 
 he was receiv'd with all the Refi:>e(3: and Submifllion imaginable, and 
 enjoy'dthePapalChalr in Peace and Eafe, till towards the end of his 
 Pontificate that Crf/c«i/jM4 began to Perfecute him, which obliged him 
 to Write to the Emperor Otbu to come to his AlTiftance. Upon which 
 that Prince came with an Army tO' /fa/)', and remain'd for fome time at" 
 the City of Ravenna: During his ftay there, the Pope Died in the Month 
 ofMa)/, in the Year 996, the Emperor being ad vertis'd of the Pope's 
 Death, fent wordto the Rowwwj tochoofe Brunori his Coufin-German, 
 and our Author's Patron, in! His Place, which they' accordingly did,and 
 he afTum'd the Name of Gregory^ theV. Pope of that Name. But 
 lie was fcarcely well let in the Papal Chair wheh he was exi>clVd by 
 Cr^/uw/jW, andjToiw Bifhop of ?/<»//<?«« .was put. in his Place. The 
 Emperor hearingpf tijis, came immediately with his Army to Rome-i 
 and having made himfelf Mafter of the City, he Re-eftablifh'd Gre- 
 gory^ but Crefcentius and John fled to the Caftle of St. Angela^ which 
 the Em]-)eror laid ,Siege to, but was fo Valiantly Defended by Crefcmtim^ 
 that it was thought he would never have taken it, if Ctefcentim 
 had not been Treacheroufly Murder'd, but the poor Anti-Pope' 
 John was taken, had his Eyes jpull'd out of his H^d, his Nofe and his. 
 Ears cut off, and was carried in this Miferable Condition thorow the 
 City oiRome mounted upon an Afs, with. his Face towards the Tail, 
 being oblig'd to proclaim as he went along, iVhofoever imdn- 
 takes to 'Dijpojfefs a Tope^ let him be thus Efifos'd and I reated. . 
 
 It was this Gregory V, that, for preventing of all Troubles that might 
 for the future happen in the Eledtingof £m|ierors, ordain'd. That it 
 fhould be done by a certain Number of German Princes, whom he 
 nam'd at the Defire and Solicitation of the Emperor 0/i&£/, and to fa- 
 vour thofe of his own Nation; which in all Probability was agreed 
 to by the Romans. This Pope Hv'd not after his Eled^ion but a Years 
 and 8 or 9 Months; but what became of our Author after hisDeath,! 
 know not. T>empfier gives us this Catalogue of his Works, Contra A- 
 deobaldum Anti-Tapam 153^ Crefcentem Romanum. ^De Adiii Gregorii V. The 
 Firft Book, he fays, ismention'd by, Tbeoioricm a Niem^ in his Book of 
 Schifms, and that fome other Works of his are to be found in the Fati- 
 can Library. 
 
 JLJENRT a. Monk o( Holy-rood-houfe (a)^ compos'd a Book, fays 
 ■* ^empjler^ call'd Tepftura Temporum^ which 1 take to be the fame 
 with the Chronicle lately Publifh'd by Mr. Wharton (i), written by one 
 
 of 
 
 (4) Vidt Dempft. Hift. Eccl. Gent.ScoL Lib. 8. Pag. 3^ (« AnaU Sacra, Tom; I. Vide ctiam GoL Cave, 
 Hift. Liter. Pars ada,Pa8.}s»i.
 
 R 
 
 Vol. I. H E N R Y, Robert Ellis. 581 
 
 of the Monks of that Cloyfter ; hutDempfier makes this Henry Abbot 
 of Holmecultrain in England. But whoever the Author of this Chronicle 
 was, he liv'd about the Year 1 163. for he gives a brief Account of the 
 Affairs o( Britain from JulimCafar\ time till that Year. The firft Part of 
 this Chronicle, that is to fay, from Julius Cajar\ time till Augufiine\ 
 coming to Britain^ in the Year 596, is not Publi(h\l, as being nothing 
 but a CompendofB^^f'sHiftory. In the other Part he chiefly takes 
 Notice of the Scots Affairs, and what pafs'd in his own Monaftery, it 
 is Publilh'd under the Title of Chron. Edenh. Anglia Sacra Tom. 1. Pagi 
 15a. 
 
 OBERT ELLIS (a) Vicar to the Bifliop of Caithnefs, 
 having a Defire to fee the City ofRome^ went from Scotland about 
 the middle of the 1 2th Century ; but coming to the City of Foloufe^ he 
 fell in Converfe with the Bifhopsof ^/^/,^</f and feveral others of the 
 Clergy, who were advifing what would be the moft proper Means for 
 fuppreffing a Seft of Heritics, who were then difturbing the Peace of the 
 Church ; they were fo well pleas'd with his Prudence and Learn- 
 ing, that they put a ftop to his Journey, by engaging him to 
 Affift them in the reclaiming of thefe Heretics, for which they made 
 him firft Arch-Deacon of St. Teter'Sy and afterward Arch-Deacon of 
 
 The Author of this Herefy was one Ohver^ who, with his Followers^ 
 from the apparent Godlinefsand Simplicity of their Lives, were call'd 
 The Good Men. In the Year 1 1 76, a Council was call'd at Loml>ez td 
 Examine thefe Heretics, fome of whom had been apprehended by the 
 Inhabitants of that Place. The Judges that were cholen to Examine 
 them, were, Gyrald Bilhop of Albi^ Gaucelin Bifliop of Lodeve^ the Ab^ 
 bot de Caflres, and Three other Abbots. The Sentence was pro- 
 nounced in pretence of Po«;i«i- Arch-Bifliop of i\^r^M«<r, Arnold Bifliop 
 oiNtJmes., the Arch-Bifliop o{ Toloufe^ the Bifliop of Agde^ feveral 
 Abbots, Superiors of Mcnafteries, and many others who were pre- 
 fent at the Council, amongft whom our Author was a Principal Per- 
 fon. The Interrogations were put to them by the Bifliop of Lodeve, 
 by the Order of the Bifliop of Alhiy whofe firft Queftion to them was; 
 If they acknowledged the Law of Mofes^ the Prophets, and the Books 
 of the Old and New Teftaments ? They Anfwer'd, That they did 
 not acknowledge either the Law of Mofes^ the Tfalms^ or any of the 
 Books of the Old Teftament, but only the Gofpels, the Epiftles of St. 
 PW, the Seven Canonical Epiftles, the At\s ot the Apoftles, and the 
 Apocalyps. Secondly, He asked an Account of their Faith. They 
 Anfwer'd, That they were not bound to give that, unlefs they were 
 Conftrain'd to do it. The Third Queftion was about the Baptifm of 
 Children, to which they faid, they had nothing to Anfwer. The 
 Fourth Queftion was concerning the Eucharift, where, and by whom 
 it ought to be Confecrated, what they ought to be who receive it, and 
 if it be better Confecrated by a Good than by a Wicked Prieft ? They 
 Anfwer'd, That they who received it Unworthily, would be Damned, 
 but they Afiirni'd that every good Man might Confecrate it, whether 
 
 D d d d d he 
 
 r«)_Vid. OcmpA; Hifl: EcclcC Gent. 6(ot.Lib.{.Pa£.a*i. Cootil Mo. in Synotl. Lumbar. M. DuPidKout. 
 
 Kit/. Ton. 9. P«K. (96.
 
 ^Zz Robert El l i s. Vol. I. 
 
 he V*ere a Prieft or a Laick. The Fifth was coric^mii!rg Ma^^iagtf ; They 
 iiiid^ That they hadnothirtg elfe toAnlWer to thaf^ but what was in 
 St. ?««/, that the Man and the Woman were joih'd together, btcaufe 
 ofCoDcupilcence and Fornication. The Sixth Queftion was^ If by ^ 
 Death-bed Rej^entance we could be Saved, and if we w<>re obli^M to 
 Gorifefs our Sins to Priefts, or if w6 might Cdnfcis theitt to Laicks ? 
 They Anfwer'd, That Sick Perfoni might Confefs to whom they plcas'd 
 ibu^ as for Others, they had nothing to fay, becadfe. St; fames fpeaks 
 of Sick Jerfons only. The Seventh O.ueftion wis, If they believ'd 
 that Contrition and CopfelTion were fufficient for obtaining a Rcmif- 
 fion of our Sins without Satisfa£lions,Penances,Faftings,Alin8j and other 
 Aufferities? They Anf\Ver'd,That th^ApoftleSt.yawwhad only ordain'd 
 tonfelTion forour Salvation. They declared likewife, without being 
 asked, That they believ'd, that no Oaths ought to be taken, and that all 
 thofe that we're ordain'd, and had not the Qualifications requir'd in a 
 Billiop by St. !P««/, were Wolves and Robbers, whom none ought to 
 obey. Thefe Errors were refuted by Tontlm Arch-Bifhop of Narbonne^ 
 Arnold Bifliop of Mifmes^ our Author and Two Abbots, who only 
 madeufe ot the Plain Texts of the New Teftament againlt them. 
 After which, the Judges decla;'d thefe Good. Men Heretics, Con- 
 demning OUvn' and all his Followers; and Authorised. their Sentence. by 
 ifeveral PalTages of Scripture in Oppofition to the above-nam'd Opini- 
 ons. This Sentence was pronounc'd by the Bifhop of Lodeve ; Upon 
 Which^ they Protefted againft the Council, faying. That , the BiQiop 
 wIk) had pafs'd the Sentence againft tlrem,was an Heretic,an Hypocrite, 
 th'eir Enemy atid their Pei'fi^cuterj alfo that thty were teady to fhow by 
 exprefs Texts from the Gofpels andithe Apoiiles, that he and all the 
 Bllhops were not Paftor^, but Hirelihgi. To this the Bilhop Anfwer'd, 
 That his Sentence was according to Law, and that he was ready to 
 maintairi.it either in the Court of Pope Alexander^ in that of Lem's 
 King of France, or in thatof theCbuht deToloufe^ U}X)n this, they 
 turn'd themfelves towards the People, and told them, that they were 
 now going to make a Confeffion of their Faith, being mov'd thereto by 
 Charity, and for the Honour of the Auditory. Upon which the 
 Biftiop defir'd them to obferve, that it was not for the Honour of God> 
 but for the Honour of the Auditory.: > Then they repeated andac* 
 knowledgecL,Thatwe ought to Confefs with our Mouths the Faith that 
 we have in our Hearts; That they bdieve that no Perlbncoiild beSav'd^ 
 unlefs he receive the Body of Jefus Chrift; That we are only to be^ 
 j&,ved in the trueChuirch ; That there was ' none had' the Power of 
 Confecrating the Sacraments but the Priefts ■;\ And that the Confecra^ 
 tion that was given by the Wicked, was as Valid as that which was given 
 by the Good; That no Perfon ciil be Sav'd without Baptifm, and 
 that Children are Sav'd by that Sacrament; That Men and Women 
 may be Sav'd, altho' they be Married ; and that every one Ihould 
 noc only Verbally but Cordially fubmit to the Penances impos'di 
 by the Prielts, and be Baptized in the Church ; 'And in imoJL 
 that they were willinjg to acknowledge all that cotild I be (howA 
 to them from the Gq%b1s arid the EpiAles of the 'ApoftlesJ 
 Upon this, the Bifhop prefs'd th^ > do Iwear, that they held only thefe 
 Opinions aid none effc: But. they anfwer'd, that they i would riot' 
 
 fv^ear
 
 Vol. 1. ROBERTELLI6, £uGHNiUS^|0HNSCQT. 383 
 
 fwear, becaufe Swearing vvas agaiiift the Dbafinc bf ' itheiG<rfpdi iThe 
 Bifhop told them pofitivdy, that uhlefs they fwore to what thej/ had 
 faid, they could not be believ^d^ laiid heiprcAred to thpWi by many likani- 
 pies taken out of the New Teftambnt^ that Swearing vvds not abfollitd- 
 ly forbidden^ but oiily m Ibde-wrtaiii Cafes. . They aniWi'dy liiit 
 the Bilhop o( Alhi had pronjifed td thdrtiythat they ftiould nor be oblig'd 
 to fwear ; but the Bifhoj? of ^Mi Idehy'd that' e vet hfe had ^glvert' tbehl 
 fUch aPromife, and cbnfirm'd the SeiitmrfejPronounc'd by the Btfhop 
 ot Lodevt.; after.which.it was. fubfcrib'dlby all who were ^t the 
 Council. 
 
 What became bf olir Author after this Council We liHiow not' bUt 
 5)f/w;'/«' fays, that he was a Perfoh extriordinarily efteem'd, etid 6f 
 Excelknt Learning for that Age^ Vir eo Sact^lo fard^ ^d8rin»l incontM^ 
 rabdis jEftimatiom ; ^nd that v*e hive (till extant of his, the loHowirtg 
 Books, CoMtrrt OliveriUm Arrianontli Trd Ambaritateumufyue'refiimen- 
 ji. Ad Gilbertum LugduneI;ft^l^!%/c<'/'«^w. But 1 am apt to believe, 
 that all thefe Books are nothing tlfe but the Procefs 6f the Coiinc'il i- 
 gainft thefe Heretics, and becaufe he fubfcribesit, he make* him Au^ 
 thor of it; my Reafon for this Qonjeftutte is^ becaufe after he has 'gi- 
 ven u^ this Catalogue of our Author's Works, he addi, \^«> omnia in 
 ^rocejfu extant. There is a grbfs Miftike here in 7)iMpfter likewifej 
 who thought thefe Good Men -wete-Arriam. 
 
 pUGENlUS Abbot o^ %JiihHS:Xhe,,Grea^r's Mohaffery at 
 '*-' Wirtzhurg^ came over from .St(4kfi({f') to GtrmAny towrards thd 
 middle of the Twelfth Centuryvjan^vyasjthe Thii-d Abbot of that Mo- 
 naftery^ which he govem'd Wi^ly and Pifiufly fdr Eighteen Years, and 
 died in the Year 1 198. The Catalogue [of his Woika^ -according to 
 ^empfler^ are, Exhortationes odTi^regrtnd's Scotos Merh.'^ritL Cbron. ejuf- 
 dent MmajUri't. Ad Gxle^mutn l\h,!pdHhfioem .MiiifiTmm Efipla i A oM 
 confirmcumttn Monafierii mpetrqyip^ qttJe et^tat Apud Tritlwthium. 
 
 efOHN' SCOT h\(hopo{punhel:^.l,\Axd\-mmpSpotifwottdznd 
 J Dempf{er{a) fay, that this-^rel^te was an U7glijh■'^^n by Birth, but 
 in a MSS. Hillory, which I have of theBiljiopsofStv^t/rfisy.;, which 
 is coUeded .from the beft Chronicles and; Hrftorian? we have, he is 
 call'd a Scots Man ; for, in the beginning of^the Life oi Hugh Bifhop of 
 St. Andrews^ the Author fays f^), Nfc xllu poft Ric^ardi o^/V«w vaeavit 
 Sedes^ quia JVlr. ]odnne$ Cognometito )sf J^atmeScGtus^ in ejus locum, fufft- 
 dus e(l. And this 1 think is the moft probal^ie Opinion. ; .Richard Bi- 
 ihop of St. Andrews dying, .King f^i/^/awx , recommended one Hugh a 
 Chaplain of his own, to be chpfen in his| Place j but the Clergy, fa- 
 vouring more our Author^ whp was theti.^rclvDeafon of Stv Andtem^ 
 they made Clioice of hirii. tlppn which^ :the; King was fb inceiis'dy 
 that he fwore by the Arm of J^ ^f «/f^, (yvhich was his ordinary Oath) 
 That as long as he liv*d, Scot ftipuld <ieveF^ ^nioy that Place ; (b he feat 
 the Clergy Orders iipm^-diately to make a i]?w Eledlion, and appointed 
 Jociline Bilhop ofG^jgota their Aififtaot. ; "^The Clerjgy, c<Jn(idering that 
 liuiiJ} was ^ol only ^1^ King's Chaplainj, bur .JikeWlfe .his .Confeflb^^ 
 
 D d d 4 d a ;u,d
 
 ^8^ John Scot, Vol» J. 
 
 and lb that in all Probability the King would not be prevaiM with to 
 quit his Intereft, they obeyd the King's Orders and made Choice of 
 his Chaplain. . Upon which the Arch-Deacon our Author, appcal'd 
 to the See oiRome^ and went ftraight there to inform Pope /iUxanJer 
 IIIj of all that had pafs'd. The Pope hereupon fent with our Author 
 to Scotland^ Altxm Sub-Dean of the Roman See, to try and examine the 
 Truth of that Affair. At firft, the King made Difficulty to admit him 
 into his Kingdom ; but at length, being prevailed with, the Two Ele- 
 ^ions were try'd before the Legate, and Sentence was Pronounc'd in 
 Favours of our Author, and foceline Bifhop of Glafgow^ with tlie reft of 
 the Clergy that affifted at the Eledlion of the King's Chaplain, were 
 Ej^communicated : After which, the Legate and our Author acquaint- 
 ed the Pope of what had been done; and in anlwerto them he fent 
 Three Letters confirming what his Legate had done, and ordering 
 MattJxw Bifhop of Akrdeen to Confecrate the Arch-Deacon Bilhop of 
 St. Andrews. Thefe Three Letters of Pope Alexander's (c) are tlie LV. 
 LVI. ad LVII. Letters, as they are Printed in the X. Vol. of the Bi- 
 bliothec of the Fathers. The"Le|ate, in obedience to the Pope's Let- 
 ters, caird an Aflembly of the Bifliops, Abbots and whole Clergy at 
 the Abby of Holy-rood-houfe^ where our Author was publicly Confe- 
 crated Biiliop of St, Andrem-, by Matthew Biftiop of Aierdeen^ upon Tr'i- 
 nity-Smday^ in the Year 117.8. But both the Legate and the Bifhop, 
 finding,that the King was noway fatisfy'dwith their Proceedings,thoughc 
 it convenient to leave the Kingdom and retire to Rome^ where our Pre- 
 late was very kindly receiv'd and honourably entertain'd by Pope A- 
 lesander, and not by Pope Lucius^ as Spotifwoad has it : For Alexander was 
 not as yet dead. That the Pope might fhow how much he re- 
 lented the King's not complying with his Defjres, he order'd the Arch- 
 Bifhop of TorA, who pretended to a Superiority over the Church of 
 Scotland^ to Excommunicate the King, and to put the Realm under In- 
 terdiaion ; which was accordingly dpne. Pope Alexander dying in the 
 Month of >4«g«/, in the Year 1181, Cardinal Httm^W was chofen in 
 his Place, under the Name of Iwcjos III. This Pope, upon his Accef- 
 fion to the Papal Throne, was refolv'd to have continued the Interdi- 
 ftion and Excommunication of the King ; but our Bifhop, proltrating 
 himfelf at his Feet, told him. That he would much rather renounce his 
 dignity ^ than have fo many Cbriftian Souls, for ought that loncerned him, de- 
 frauded of Spiritual Benefits, The Pope was fo well pleafed with our 
 Prelate for this Chriftian Difpofition of Mind, that he not only for- 
 bore to continue the Interdiction, but likewife, at his Defire, took it 
 altogether off, and freed the King from his Excommunication, as it 
 appears from Pope Lucims Letter to King IVilliam, Publifh'd in theX. 
 Volume of the Bibliothec of the Fathers, Page 17^5. But this Pope 
 did not enjoy his Dignity long ; for, being expell'd the City of Rotiie^ 
 by the Roman Senators, he retir'd to Verona^ where he died upon the 
 a5th oi Novemher, in the Year 1 185. and Lambert Arch-Bifhop oi Alt' 
 Ian fucceeded him, under the Name of Urban VIII. We have a Letter 
 
 of this Pope's likewife, in Favours of our Prelate, diredled to King 
 William^ but nothing was done in it ; for this Pope died fhortly after, 
 viz, upon the 17th of Oc7o/" *- "' "^ ■-°~ — ^ '*- " ' ■ 
 
 (0 Vid, M. Dtt Pin, NouT.Bib.Tom. ^ Pag. 131, 
 
 viz, upon the 17th of O^ober^ in the Year 1187. and the next day, 
 
 Albert
 
 Vol. J. John Scot. 585 
 
 Albert^ Cardinal Prieft of St. Laurence^ was chofen in his Places under 
 the Name of Gregory VIII. But his Pontificate lafted not fully Two 
 Months, for he died upon the 1 6th of Decemher^ the fame Year ; and 
 Taulitie Cardinal of Tdcjlrina was chofen in his Place, upon the 6th of 
 January 1 1 88. under the Name o( Clement 111. In the beginning of thi-j 
 Pope's Pontificate, JValier de Bidden^ Bifhop of Dunheld and Chancellor of 
 the Kingdom, died; upon which, the King, to take away all Matter of 
 further Debate betwixt him and our Prelate, wrote a Letter to him, 
 and another to the Pope, with an Offer of the Bifhopric of ^J)u7ikeld^ 
 which was not much inferiour at that time to the Bilhopric of St. jdn^ 
 dretvs y and withal told them, That if it had not been for the Oath, 
 which he had raflily made, and thought himfelt oblig'd in 
 Conlcience to keep, he had never oppos'd lb wortjiy a Man as the 
 Arch-Deacon. Our Prelate, being a Perfon of a quiet and mild Tem- 
 per, accepted of this Offer ; but the Pope j)rocur'd to him likewife^ 
 during his Life,the Rents of the Arch-Deaconry. So our Prelate return'd 
 to Scotland^ and enter'd peaceably to the Bifhopric oCDwiheld ; and Hugh 
 Bifhop of St. Andrews took his Journey to Rome^ that he might be re- 
 concil'd to the Pope; who, being abfolv'd for his Intrufion, died in 
 his Return, about Six Miles from the City of Rome^ upon the 6th of 
 Aiigiifl^ in the Ye.ir 1 1 88. The Firft Five Letters of this Pope are up- 
 on'this Controverfy. 
 
 At this time, News was brought from the Eaft, of the Prevailiiig 
 of Sultan Saladme of Egy^t againft the Chriflians in the Holy Land : 
 ilpon which, the Emperor Frtc/mc, ThilifYSing of France and Richard 
 King oi England enter'd into a Croifade. But Richard King o{ England^ 
 i3eing afraid that jVilUam King o( Scotland might undertake fomething, 
 in his Abfence, againft England^ to oblige him to Friendfhip, reftor'd to 
 him all the Caftles which were deliver'd to King Henry his Father, and 
 releas'd him, and all his Pofterity, of all Homages made and confirm'd 
 by Charter unto King Henry^ as extorted from him, being then hisPri- 
 foner, referving only fuch Rights to himfelf as were due to his Ance- 
 ftors, from King^/7//aw'sAnceftors, for the Lands they held in England. 
 The Scots King, on the other hand, to requite his Kindnefs, gave un- 
 to RicAar^i Ten Thoufand Merks Sterling^ and caus'd his Brother 2)aw(/ 
 Earl of Hunungtm to gQ along with him, with 500 Gentlemen under 
 his Command. But this prov'd but a very unfortunate Expedition ; 
 for, after they had been unfuccefsful in thei'r Attempts, many of theni 
 perifh'd, fome by Famine and Hardfhip, and others by Watpr; the Em- 
 peror Frederic was drown'd, bathiog himfelf in a fmall^ River hard by 
 ylntiochy and the Earl of Huntington the King of Scotland's Brother, with 
 the Gentlemen under his Command, in their Return, were caft away 
 by a Tempeff at Sea, only the Earl himfelf, having his Ship driven 
 upon the Coaft of Egypt, was taken Prifoner and led to Alexandria^ 
 where, being redeem'd by fome Venetians, he was brought to Conjlantt- 
 node, and freed by an Engltjh Merchant in that City who had known 
 him formerly, and from thence he return'd fafely to his own Country, 
 the Fourth Year after his Embarkment, and landed at the Town of 
 Dundee ; which He^or Boece fays was, before that, call'd Jledum^ but 
 that upon his happy Arrival it was call'd 'Dei Donum. Yet I thmkB«- 
 chanan\ Conjefture much better, who thinks it was call'd 'Duntay^ from 
 
 E e e e e 2)k»,
 
 ^8<5 John Scot, ^^^ Vol.1. 
 
 2)ifls which ifi the Celtic fignifies a Hill, and the Rivtr of Tay. But 
 wbUteyer Truth be in this, 'tis certain, that that Town received ma- 
 ny Privileges from King IViUiam^ for his Brother's happy Arrival there, 
 which to this day they enjoy ; and in Memory thereof wa* the Abby 
 of Li/tdorts founded for the Benedidtne Monks, and diverfe L^nds gifttxl 
 thereto, by the King and the Earl his Brother. The King of Emland 
 landing much about the fame time, King JVitliam went toEviglani^ to 
 G)ngratulate his fafe Arrival, where he contra<a<;d a grievous Sicknefs, 
 whereupon tlic Rumour of his Death was fpread over the Nation> 
 which gaveOccafion to feveral to commit a great many' Infoleiicies, 
 and amongft others. Herald^ 'Eztl ofOrhtey znd Caitbnefs^ uj^OnSufpi- 
 cion that jTo/^M, Bifhop of that Country, had impeded the Grant of fome- 
 thing h^ demanded of the King, took him Prifoner, put out his Eyc4 
 and cut out his Tongue. This Inhumanity the King, at his Return, 
 punifh'd moft feverely ; for the Earl, being apprehended and brought 
 to his Trial,, had his Eyes puU'd out, and then was ftrangled by thie 
 Hand of the Hangman ; and that he might have none to fucceed him. 
 all his Male Children were Gelded, and his Kinfmeri feVcR^ly Fined 
 for not aflifting the Bifhop. This exemplary ?kct of Juftice being re- 
 ported to Pope Irmocmt 111. who then held the Papal Chair, he fent to 
 King JVill'tam^ by his Legate ^ohi Cardinal de Mottv Cflio^ a Swbrd rich- 
 ly fet with precious Stones, a Purple Hat in form ot a Diadem, and a 
 large Bull of Privileges, whereby the Church of Scotland was exempted 
 from all EcdleliafHcal Cenfures, the Popehimfelf, and his Legate a La-^ 
 tere only excepted. It was alfo declar'd, *' That it (hould not be 
 " lawful to any to Excommunicate the King and his SuccefTors, or to 
 " Interdift the Kingdom, but the Pope or his Legate, and tiiat no 
 " Stranger fliould exercife any Legation within the Realm, except a 
 ** Cardinal, or fuch an one as the Conclave did appoint. This Bull is 
 ftill extant. The Cardinal de Mmte Cello^ before he return'd to Rome[^ 
 call'd a Convocation of the Clergy at PfrtA^ where our Prelate and the 
 reft of the Prelates and inferior Clergy bemg aflembled, " They dc- 
 " pos'd all the Priefts who were found to have taken Orders upon Stm- 
 ** day ; Robert Abbot of 'Dumfermlmg was depos'd, and Tatrick Prior of 
 " Ihtrefme was put in his Place. They order'd, That every Satitrday^ 
 " from Twelve, fhould be kept as Holy Day, and that all People at the 
 " Sound of the Bell (hould Addrefs themfelves to hear Service, and ab- 
 *' rtain from all Handy-work till Monday Morning. After this Meeting, 
 our Prelate return'd to his Epifcopal Seat at 'Dunkeld^ and the Legate 
 went to Ireland^ and from thence to Rtme. Whilft he was in Ireknd^ht 
 preferr'd to the See of 2)oww,one Ral^h Abbot of Melrojs^ whom he had 
 taken along with him from Scotland^ and of whom Sir ^ameslVare 
 writes thus ((/), in his Account of the Bifhops of 2)ow», *' Ralph Abbot 
 *' firft of Kinlofs^ afterwards in 1 194 of Melrofs in Scotland^ was at laft, 
 ** by means oijohn (/<r5'a/<rrMo,PresbyterCardinalof St. Stephen in Mount 
 *' Cf/jo, Legate frohi Vope Innocent U\. advanced to this See in 120a, and 
 " fat Eleven Years j and, if we may believe 'Demp/ler (e). who gives us 
 almoft the fame Account of him, he wrote the A?j- of the Council of 
 Perth, and fome Letters to the Monks o( Melrofs^ and to the Legate. 
 But to return to our Prelate, fome few Days before his Death, he 
 
 vrent 
 
 W) In hit Book o( Irilh Billi. («) Dempft. Hift. Ecd. Lib. 16. Pag. j6z.
 
 ' " " * " '^ ■ — *" — •" — -"" — ■ 
 
 Vol» 1» JohnScqT) John Cam pbel. 587 
 
 went into the Monaftery of Neiubottle^ and there departed this Life 
 in the Year lao^, and was Interred in the Quire of thatChurch on the 
 North-fide of the Altar- In the MSS. of the Bifhops of ^t.Andre-w's 
 which I have Cited, he is faid to be Homo fane ujtmequaque Do^its 
 darns l? lUuftris. And Arch-Bifhop Spotifwood fays, *' That he was a 
 " Man that made Gonfcience of his Charge, and was Painful in his 
 " Office. But nothing can give a better Idea of this Prelate's Worth 
 than this following Story which is Narrated of him at his Acceflion 
 to the See of Dunkeld. The Country of Argik was at that time in 
 this Diocefs, and the People fpoke only the Highland Language, which 
 the Bi (hop had no Knowledge of : Upon this, he iabour'd to have 
 the Diocefs divided, and ^rgi/e EreSed into an Epifcopal See; and 
 for that end he wrote a Letter to Pope Clement III. wherein, " He ear- 
 ^-^ neftly defired him to Ered the Country of Argile into an Epifcopal 
 *' See, and to make Emldm his Chaplain, Biffiop thereof, who was a 
 *'_ Wile and Godly Man, and fpoke the Highland Language. For 
 " fays he to the Pope, Hm can Intake an Account to the Judge of the 
 *' iVorld in the k/i J)ay^ when Icnimot be Underfiood of them whom I feach ? 
 ** TbeMatfttenOMct is faffictent for taoBifhops^ if we be notTrodigal oftbcTatri- 
 ** mony ofChrifi^ dnd will live with that MderatiOn which becometb His 
 *' 'Servants ; it will be therefore much bitter to dimini/b the Charge^ and in' 
 " creafe the Number of able Work Men in the Lord's Field. The Pope 
 having Read the Letter, and confiderihg how earneft he was to beeafed 
 of his Charge, tho' to his own Temporal Lofs, faid. It is the fludy of 
 others to inlarge their Bounds and Livings^ not valuing how it goeth with the 
 Teople ami here is One who de fires his Benefice may he parted in two. 
 how jew Bi/bops are now in the Chrijlian World fo difpos'd ! We have none 
 of this Prelate's Letters to the Pope extant, but fuch Fragments as 
 mav be colledied from their Anfwers. The Catalogue of his Works, 
 according to Dempfier^ are, Epiftola ad Tontifices^ viz. Alepcandrum III. 
 Lucium III. Urianum HI. Gregorium VIII. is^' Clem: III. 'De Jure Ecclefi. 
 ajlico. Suhmiffio caufa fute. Appellatio ah InterdiHo. 
 
 GfOHN CAMBEL or CAMTBEL, {a) defcended 
 ^ from the Family of -^rgile^ having finifh'd the Courfe of his 
 Studies in his own Country, went over to France^ where he Studied 
 for fome time at the Univerfity of Taris. From France he went to 
 Italy^ where he Studied likewife, for fome time, at the Univerfity of 
 Bononia. At length, returning to his own Country, he Died, in the 
 Reign of King Alexander 111. who began to Reign in the Year 1 249, 
 and Died in the Year ia86. He6ior Boece fays, that he had this Au- 
 thor's Hiftory o( Scotland from Icolmkil in the Year 1 5^5 (^j ; He was 
 an Author who was as Learn'd as Honourable, and adhered to Cafar 
 and the other Roman Writers, in the Accounts that he gave of the 
 Aflfairs of Old Britain and Caledonia^ whefeas the other Annalifts differ 
 from them in what they report of the Tranfaftibns of thefe times j 
 upon which, the Bifhop of Cur/r/Zehas this Reflexion (c). *' And yet, 
 *'' if he was the Author of thofe Eloquent Difpatches, which are laid 
 ** to have pafs'd betwixt Julim dejar and the Ancient Scots, for which 
 
 Eeeee ^ He^or 
 
 - 1 1 • • " • • ' .1 .... 
 
 C*) Vid. beropft. Hift. EccUf: Otnt. Scot. Lib: \. P»fc. 1 J9- Voff. dt Hift: Lat. Lib. j. P»rt 4. Cip. 8. Sir. Rich. 
 Hiker ill lilk Cbron: 09 HcO. Boer Hift; Scot. Ltk t. Fot. }«. Lib. ). Fol; 40. Lib/ 7: F»U- 14. U) Scot: Hift: 
 Lib: V»tBi.
 
 388 John Ca mpbel, Gilbert MuRRAy. Voi. {• 
 
 " Heaor quotes him in his Third Book, he was certainly a Man of as 
 ** great Invention as Sincerity, for Cajar himfelf, 'tis plain, knew no- 
 '* thing of that whole Story. But this Reverend and Learn'd Prelate 
 Ithinkis a little too fevere uponour Author; for Heilw quotes not him 
 as the fole Author, but as having taken fome things from him, his 
 Words are {d\ This Hifiory of the com'wgof Cajfar into Britain, <ml Jd- 
 du'mg of it to his Empire, differs not much from the vpords of hit Cornmerituries, 
 and are taken by us out of Verimond,Campbel, and other Authors. But the 
 Bifliop of St. Afafh (e) goes a little further, and doubts if ever there 
 were fuch a Hiftory in the World as our Author's, tho' HcMor Boece 
 tells us in his Hiftory, that it was in his Cuftody : But how improbable 
 this is, I (hall, God willing, demonftrate in the Life of that Author. 
 The Catalogue of his Works, Scotorum Chronicon^ which is now loft. 
 
 GiLBEkT MURRAT, Bifhop of Caithnefs (a) Son to the 
 Lord 1>uffus^ having finifti'd the Courfe of his Studies^ enter'd 
 into Holy Orders, and was, not long after, made Bifliop ofCatthnefs. In 
 his tirtie the Controverfy about the Arch-Biftiop of Torh^i Superiority 
 over the Scots Clergy, was firft Debated, which had its firft rife from a 
 Promife that King William had made to Henry King oiEngland, during 
 the time of his Captivity, viz. That he fliould bring the Scots Bilhops 
 to a Conference, and Difpute with the Arch-Bifliop of Torh before the 
 Biftiops of England, and compell them to be fubje6t to him. According- 
 ly, in order to this, in January 1 176, there was a Meeting at Norham^ 
 where both the Kings were prefent in Perfon. In this Meeting the 
 King of England dealt earneftly with the Scots Clergy to fubmit them- 
 felves to the Arch-Bifhop of Torh as their Metropolitan : But they, pre- 
 tending the Abfence of many of their Number, and the want of their 
 inferior Clergy's Confent, delayed the giving of an Anfwer at that time. 
 The next Year, the Pope, at the defire of the King of England, fent 
 Hugo Cardinal deSando Angelo, his Legate, to Britain, under pretence of 
 reformingthe Abufesthat he fhould find in both Churches. Buthis 
 main Detign was to bring over the Scots Clergy to the Subjeftion of the 
 Arcli-Biftiopof Tor^; for which end he fent his Apparitors with a Cita- 
 tion to the Bifhops of Scotland. The Kings of Scotland and England did 
 thereupon meet at Northampton, and King JVilliam brought along with 
 him, fays Roger de Hoveden [b), '^ Richard Bifliop of St. Andrews, J'oce- 
 *' line Biihop o( Glafgow, Richard Bi(hop o( 'Dunkeld,Chriflian Bifliop of 
 " Whitehorny Andrew Bifliop oi Caithnefs, Siman Bifliop of Murray, and 
 ** the reft of the Priors and Abbots of his Kingdom, who being Con- 
 *' veen'd before their Lord the YJing oi England, their Lord the King 
 ** commanded them, upon their Allegiance and the Oath of Fealty 
 ** which they had Sworn to him, that they ftiould fliow the fame 
 ** Subjection to the Church of England, which they were oblig'd to do 
 " in the Reign ofthe Kings his Predeceflbrs. To which they An- 
 *' fwer'd. That they never were fubjeft to the Church of England, nor 
 *' ought to fliow any Subjection thereunto. To which Roger Arch- 
 '* Bifliop of Torh Repli'd, affirming that the Bifliop oiGlofgow and 
 
 With* 
 
 (4) Lib. }. gap. 4. (#; St. AfaphPraef. toHift: Ac. XXVI. (a) Vid. Spotif. Ch. Hift: Lib. 2. Pag. j8. 6c Pag.' 
 jii. Gamer. deScot.Piet.Lib. 3. Pag. 121. Dempft. Hift, Ecdef. Gent: Scot. Lib. 7: Pag. J03. Sir. Tho: Craig, 
 npon Horn: Pag: jzi & jiz. Pctri«'s Ch: Hift. Cent. u. Pag. 378. &c. (>) Vid: Roger, de Hov. Anoal. Pars Po"cr.
 
 Vol. 1. GilbertMurray. 385? 
 
 ^' Wttherm oi JVhitehorn were fubjeft to the See of Tork^ m the time of 
 the Arch-Bidiop's Pr^deceflbrs, and did thereupon Demonftrate arid 
 " fufficicntly Inftrudl the Privileges granted to the See of Tork, upon 
 ^' that head, by the Popes.To which Joceline Bifliop ofGlafgow re-join'd j 
 "that the Church of Glafgom was a pecuHar Daughter to the Church 
 " oiRome^ and Exempt from all Subjeftions to any other Bifliops ot 
 ' Arch-Billiops ; and altho' the See of Tw^had the Superiority for 
 fome time, over the See of G/aj^ow, yet 'tis plain that (he nevef de- 
 ferv'd it, and becaufe R«c^ar(/,Arch-Bi(}iop of Ca«ff/-^«r7,endeavour'd 
 "to have had the Church of Scotland ^u\i]ziX to his See, he efFefted fo 
 "■ much againft the King of £>7g/W, that he permitted the Scots Bi- 
 " (hops to return Home,without making any Submidion to the Churcli 
 " of Eiioland. Thu5 far Hovden^ who has Mifreprefented the Stbry 
 abominably, as the Learn'd Sir jUJowai Craig has made appear iii his 
 Book cf Homage. For the true Matter of Faft was thus. The Af- 
 i'embly being met and all ranked in theirPlaces> the Cardinal, who had 
 his Seat fomewhat higher than the reft, made a long Speech in Com- 
 mendation of Humility, nnd Obedience^ fhowing what excellent Virtues 
 thefe were, and how, much to, be defired of Clergy Men. fiaving in- 
 larg'd for fome tiriie upon this, he at length came to perfwade the 
 Clergy of "SI of /W to fubmit themfelves to the Primate of TorA:; which 
 he fa id, \^ Was a Thing very^ convenient for them, and would turn 
 greatly to their Eafeand Advantage.,. For, having no Superior a- 
 " mongft themfelves, nor Metropolitan to decide Controverfies that 
 **' might polTibly happen ; there Could none be fitter than their Neigh- 
 " hour the Arch-bi(hop of Tor/:, a Prelate of great Refpeft, and ond 
 * whofe Credit in the Court of Rome might I'erve them to good life i 
 " Therefore he intreated them to lay afide allGrudgcs and Emulations, 
 *' and difpofe themfelves to live, in all time after, as Members of one 
 ** and the fame Church. The Bifhops, and the reft of the inferioil 
 Clergy, who were afraid to offend the Legate, made no Anfwer, till ad 
 length after a long Silence, Our Prelate, who was then only a Chanort^ 
 rofe up and fpoketo thisEffeft, " The Church of Scotland^ ever fined 
 *^ the Faith of Chrift was Embrac'd in that Kingdom, hath been a 
 Free and Independent Church, Subjedt to none, but the Bifhop of 
 jRowf, whofe Authority we refufe not to acknowledge ; To admit 
 *' any other for our Metropolitan, efpecially the Arch-Bifhop of 7w-^, 
 *' wc neitlicr can, nor will ; for, notwithftanding the prefent Peace, 
 which we wifh may long continue. Wars may break up betwixt the 
 ^' two Kingdoms, and if it fhall fall out fo, neither (hall he be able to 
 **■ difcharge any Duty amongft us, nor can we, fafely and without Su- 
 Ipicion, refort tohim for the Controver(ies,which you,ray Lord Caf- 
 '* dinal, lay, may arife amongft out lelves. We have Learn'd and 
 "" Wife Prelates who can determine the fame, and if they fhould be 
 " detlcieiit in their Duties, we have a Gdod and Religious King, who 
 ** is able to keep all things in. Frame and Order ; fo that we have no 
 "■ ncfcfliiy of any Stranger to be let over us. Aiid I cannot think, 
 '■'' that cither Jiis Holinel's hath forgotten, or you, my Lord, that are 
 " his Legate, tan be ignorant of the late Exemption granted uh6 
 *' Malcolm pur Laft King ; llnce the Grant whereof, we have done 
 jjothing which may make us fecm. unworthy of that FaVour f 
 
 Fffff ** Where- 
 
 i(
 
 ^90 
 
 Gilbert Murray, Vol. I 
 
 '* Wherefore, in the Name of all th$5.»«i/Z> Church, we do hnmhfy 
 *' intreat the Prefervation of all' our .Ancient Liberties, and thaf we 
 " be not brought under Subjection to our Enemies. This is our Au- 
 thor's Speech, as the Reverend and Learn'd Arch-Bilhop5J;6'///)poa(/has 
 taken it from H^iSw Boece and the Book of Scoon. But Mr. Teirif^ jn 
 his Church Hiftory, tells us, that he had from Alexander Lindjay Bifhop 
 o(I>unkeld^ anold Regifter, belonging to that Church, where he found 
 our Prelate's Speech Recorded, thus. 
 
 '* It is true, jGng/Z/J Nation, thou mighteft have been Noble, a nj 
 
 *': more Noble than fome other Nations, if thdu hadft n6f Craftily 
 
 "turned the Power of thy Nobility, and the Strength of .thy' fearful 
 
 " Might, into the Prefumption of Tyranny, and thy Knowledge of 
 
 *' . Liberal Science into the fliifting GlofTes of Sophil^ry ; but thou dif- 
 
 *Vpofeft not thy'Purpofes as- if thou were led with Reafon, and being 
 
 *'..puff'd up with thy Strong Armies, and trufting in thy great Wealthy 
 
 " thou attempteft in thy wretch'd Ambition^ and Luft of' pbihirieer* 
 
 " ing, to bring under thy Jurifdiftion thy Neighbour Provi'ncts and 
 
 *' Nations, more Noble, 1 will not fay in Multitude and PmVei*, but 
 
 *' ia Linage and Antiquity; unto whom, if thou wile confider An- 
 
 "cicht Records, thou fhouldeft rathetr haVe been humbly Obedient^ 
 
 " oratleaft, laying afideithy Rancor,- have Relgu'd together in per- 
 
 " petualLove: , And now vvith all WJckednefs of Pride that thou 
 
 '* fhoweft, without any Reafon Or Law,' but in thy Ambitious Power^ 
 
 " thou feekeft to Opprefs ■ thy Mother- the Church of Scotland, 
 
 *-' which, from the beginning, hath beeh Cathdlib and Free, and 
 
 " which brought' thee, when thou' waft ftraying in the VVildernefs of 
 
 " Heathenifm, into the fafe Guard of the True Faith, and Way' unto 
 
 " Life, even unto fefus Chr'tjl the Author of Eternal Reft ; She did 
 
 " wafti thy Kings and Princes, and People, in the 'Laver of Holy Bap- 
 
 " tifm; She Taught thee the Commandments of God, and Inftrutt- 
 
 " ed thee in Moral Duties j She did accept many of thy 'Nobles, and 
 
 " others of Meaner Rank,' when they werie defirous to learn to Read, 
 
 '* and gladly gave them daily Entertainment without Price, Books 
 
 *' alfo to Read, and Inftruftion freely ; She did alfo Appoint, Confe- 
 
 " crate, and Ordain thy Biftiops and Priefts ; By the fpace of Thirty 
 
 " Years and above, She Maintain'd thePrimacy and Pontifical Dignity 
 
 " within thee, on the North-fide of Thames^ zsBeda Witnefleth : And 
 
 " now, I pray, what Recompence rendereft thou unto Her, that hath 
 
 ** beftow'd lb many Benefits on thee ? Is it Bondage ? Or ifuch as 
 
 *^ J'udea render'd unto Chrift, Evil for Good ? It ^emeth no other 
 
 " thing. Thou unkind Vine, how art thou turn'd into Bitternefs ? 
 
 *' We looked for Grapes, and thou bringeft forth wild Grapes, for 
 
 " Judgment and behold Iniquity, and Crying. If thou couldeft do as 
 
 ".thou wouldeft, thou wouldeft draw thy Mother the Church of 
 
 " Scotland^ whom thou ftiouldeft Honour with all Reverence, into the 
 
 *' bafeft and moft wretched Bondage. Fy for Shame .' What is more 
 
 ** Bafe when thou wilt do no Good, to continue in doing Wrong? Even 
 
 ** the Serpents will not do Harm to their own,albeit they caft forth to the 
 
 ** Hurt of others;The Vice of Ingratitude hath not fo much Moderation ; 
 
 *' An ungrateful Man doth wrack and maflacre himfelf, and he defpifeth 
 
 '* and minccth the Benefits for* which he ftiould be thankful, but multi- 
 
 '* plieth
 
 Vol. I. Gilbert Murray. 
 
 391 
 
 *' plieth and enlargeth Injuries. It was a true Saying of&neca, (I fee) 
 *' The more fome do owe, they hate the more; a'fmall Debt maketh a 
 *' grievous Enemy. What layeft thou, 'David? It is true, they render'd 
 *' mc Evil for Good, and Hatred for my Love. It is a wretched thin^ 
 *' {izhh Gregory ) to ferve a Lord, who cannot be appeas'd with what'- 
 '* foever Obeyfancc. Therefore thou Church of England^ doeft as be- 
 *' comes thee not; thou thinkeft to carry, what thou, craveft and to 
 " take what is not granted ; feek what is juft, if thou wilt have Pleafure 
 *' in what thou feekeft. And to the end I do not weary others with 
 " my Words, alt)eit I have no Charge to fpeak for the Liberty of the 
 " Church of Scotland^ and albeit all the Clergy of Scotland would think 
 .*' otherwife, yet I diffent from fubjeding Her, and I do appeal untb 
 *'; the Apoftolical Lotd, urito whom immediately She is fiibje*^ ; and if it 
 " were needful forme to die in the Caufe, here I am ready to lay down 
 *' my Neck unto the Sword : Nor do I think it expedient to advife a- 
 " ny more with my Loi'dj the Prelates, nor, if they will do otherwife, 
 " do I confeiit unto them ; for it is more honeft to deny quickly what 
 "is demauded unjuftly, than to drive off Time^ by Delays, feeing he 
 " is the lefs deceived who is refus'd betimes. 
 
 Arch-Bilhop SpotiJ'wpod fays, that our Prelate delivered this Speech 
 with fo extraordinary a Grace, and in fo paflionate a manner, that even 
 the Eftgltjh tliemfelves commended him, and that the Arch-Bifliop of 
 Tork calling, him to him, laying his Hand upon his Head, faid^ Extui 
 Tbaretra nunquam vettit ifia Sagitta; Meaning, that he was fet on to fpeak 
 by fome others of greatcE Note. But Mr. y^mV, the Eccle()afl;icaf Hi- 
 ftbrian of the Presbyterian Party, thinks, that by this ExprefTion the 
 Arch-Bilhop of Tork was againft all Set-Forms. For, fays he, the mean- 
 ing of this Expreffion is, When ye fimd in a good Cauje^ do not forethink what 
 ye piall fay^ for in that hour it fhall be given unto you. The Legate, finding 
 that he could not prevail with the Scots Clergy, diflblv'd the Aflembly. 
 Gur Author, upon his Return, for his Behaviour, was preferr'd to the 
 Bifliopric ofCaitbnefs^ and made Chancellor of the Kingdom. He built 
 the Cathedral Church of Caithnejs upon his own Charges, and liv'd to 
 fee it finifh'd ; who, (hortly after the Dedication, died at Scravi/Ier., in 
 the Year 1245. accoia'ing to Spotifiuood., but according to CdWtfrantw in 
 the Year 1 176. 'Dempfier has made Two different Authors of this Pre- 
 late, for in his Vll. Book, Page 30^. he fays, he wrote Eshortationes ad 
 Ecclefiam fuam. 'J)e Labertate Scotiae. And in the fame Book, Page 3 a 3; 
 he makes mention of him as a different Author from the former, and 
 fays, that he wrote CoUedio Trivilegiorunt Regni Scotia ; and Canonts 
 ommum Regni Scotiae Etdefiarum. But I believe, that this worthy Pre-* 
 latc's Speech has made i)empfter make fo many Books out of it ; for 
 we have nothing clfe of his extant. Camerarius fays, that when he was 
 a dying, he recommended tp all thofe who were about hira, to obferve 
 Three Things, wjiich he had always obferved in his Lifetime. Firftj 
 Never to do any Prejudice to their Neighbours; and if they prejudic'd 
 them, never to be revcng'd on them^ Seiondly^ To fuffer , patiently 
 whatever God Almighty was pleas'd to infli/ft upon. them, (in(?e He 
 thaftifcs moll thofe whom He loves bcft.- And Laftlj^ To beSubjeS 
 to their Sui^eriors. 
 
 Fffffa GAU.
 
 jp,^ G A U F R I D, Vol- r» 
 
 GAUFR 72), Sacrift to the Monaftery oiColdinobam in the Merf^^ 
 Flourifh'd about the Year 1 2 1 4 {a\ or in the Year 1 175, as 'Demf' 
 fier has it, who tells us likewife, that he was Abbot of Dumfermltng. 
 Mr. JVharton \h) has Publifh'd a Coatimiation of the HiRory of the 
 Church of 2)«r/jaw, from the Year 11 14, till the Year \i\\. written 
 by this Gaufrid : In which he tells us, that he was an Eve-witncfs to 
 the moft of what he relates. The Hiftory of this Church was firft be- 
 gun by Twrgor Prior of £/», who brought it down to the Year 1097; 
 which Sinm^ a Monk of 'Durham, Publifh'd, .Fifty Years after, undct 
 his own Name. An Anonymous Monk oii>urham continued this Hi- 
 ftory till the Year 1 1 14, and our Author from that till the Year 1014'. 
 Robert de Grayflanes, Bifhop oi'Durbam, continued it from that Year till 
 the Year i;?36, and iVilliam de Chatnh-e made a Continuation of it after 
 him. In the Hiftory of this Church, written by thefe Authors, a great 
 many Miracles and ridiculous Stories are related, which fufficientlv . 
 fhow the Immoral Pradices and grofs Ignorance of the Clergy in thele 
 Times. But I (hall not trouble the Reader with many Inftances of this 
 kind; only there is one which is fo very fingular, that I cannot omit 
 to relate it. One of the Bifhops o( 'Durham nam'd i-^/r«, defcended 
 from the Kings of France and Sicily, was fo profoundly Ignorant, that 
 he could neither Underftand, Read or Pronounce Latine, in lb much, 
 that when he was Confecrated, after he had endeavour'd, for a long 
 time, to pronounce the Word A/f;ropo//V/c^, and finding that it would 
 not do, he brought himfelf off by Pronouncing thefe Three F/eK.h 
 Words, feit pur dtte, that's to fay, Holdtt asfaid. And at another tinle, 
 conferring Orders, he found himfelf in the fame Labyrinth, when he 
 was to pronounce thofe Two Words, in JEjnigmate ; and finding that he 
 could not do it. in a great PafTion, he faid. Tar Seynt Lowys tl ve fu pas 
 curteis, qui cejie parole ici efcrit. By Saint Lewis, be that wrote thefe 
 Words VMS not Ctvil. By this Story, the Reader may likewife fee the 
 great Difference that is betwixt the French Language at this time and 
 in thofe Days. Another Example of which I (hall give, in the Oath of 
 Homage, which Balwl, King of Scotland, took to Edward King of England; 
 which another Monk of thefe times, who writes the Hiftory of the 
 Church of IVorchefier, lets down thus (c). 
 
 Mun Stignur Sire Edward Rey de Engleterre e Souvereyn Seignur du Re- 
 aume de Efcoce, jeo Johan de Baliol Reys de Efcoce oue les appartenaunfes, 
 tod Kant Ki apent lequel ico tenk e dey e dreyte cleym pur moy e pur mes 
 Jieyrs Reys de Efcoce tenyr heritahlement de vm e de vos Heyrs Reys de En- 
 gleterre de vie e de memiire e de terrien bonur countre totes gens ki poertt vivere 
 ou mourir : e le Reys le receit ev la furme fauve feon dreyte le dreyt autri i. 
 ceft homage fu ftt au Neof Chaftel fur Fyne en Engleterre le jour feint 
 Eftienne, le an de grace MCC nonante e dem. et du Regne le Reys Edward 
 XXI. 
 
 But to return to our Author, there is extant of his, as I have faid, 
 his Book, De Statu Eccle/ia'DunelmenJIs ai Anno lll^. ad An. lil/^.Ayigl. 
 Sacra, Tag. 477. Tom. I. Befides which, ^empfter fays, he wrote a 
 Book Tro Exemptione Ecclefice Scoticaj. 
 
 JOHM 
 
 («) Vid. Guil. Cave, Hift. Liter. P»rs 2d». Pae. 412, Dempft. Hift. Etdcf. Lib. 7. Pag, J27. (*J Angl. Sacra, 
 Tom. I. Pag. 427. (0 Anstia Sacra, Tom. 1. ^ ^ " *^
 
 Vol. I. JohnGuming. 
 
 393 
 
 t^OHN CUMIMG^ Arch-Bifhop ofZ)«W/«.] The /rc/Z. and 
 J Englifh Antiquaries {a) fay, that this Author was Born in England^ 
 but "Dem^fier {f) fays, that he was Born in Scotland at Bamff^ and de-^ 
 fcended from the Earls oiBuchan^ a Family which had great Pofleffions 
 in England^ and who were very Faithful to the Kings oi England^ in the 
 Wars betwixt the Bruce and the Baliol : So that it does no way inva- 
 lidate T>empfier\ Authority, that he was, upon the Recommendation of 
 King Henry II. chofen Arch-Bifhop o('DuSUn at Evefiam^ upon the 6th 
 Xii Sevtemler^ in the Year n8i» After which he was ordain'd Prieft, 
 Tit Velletrwn^ the I ^th Day Of March following, and on the a i ft, being 
 Palm-Sunday^ he was Confecrated Arch-Bifhop there, by Pope LKcmlll. 
 from whom he obtained a Bull dated upon the i^th of^pril^ Indidion 
 15. y4mo 1 1 8a. in which, amongft -bther Privileges granted to the See 
 Vti Dublin^ this is Co be found, " In Purfuance of the Authority of the 
 '' Sacred Canons, We appoint, That no Atth-Bifhop ^5r Bifhop fhall, 
 *' without the AlTent of the Arch-Bifhop of 2)«^/w, prefumc to hold 
 *' any Convention, if it be in a Bi(hoprick within the Diocefs of 2)«/5/t«, 
 " or handle any Caufes or Ecckfiaftical Matters of that Diocefs, with* 
 y out being thereiinto AliriiofizM by the Pope of iiwj*? or his Legate. 
 AGopy of this Bull, kyV^iv'^amtsWure^ isltill extant" in the Old Re- 
 gifter of the Arch-Bifhopric of DulHitt^ call*d CWt/t Mihi^ Fol. 80. And 
 from this Privilege arofe that (harp and long Gontroveriy between the 
 Arch-Bifhop o( Armagh and 3)uhli9i, about the Primacy. G'lraldm Cam- 
 hxnfis^ who knew this Arch-Bifhop, fays (cj. That when JPope Eucm 
 Confecrated him Arch-Bifhop, he was likewile Created Cardinal Pref- 
 byter ; but there is no fuch thing to be found in the Bull of Poj)e Lu^ 
 f««6, nor is he mention'd amongft the Cardinals by Onu^hrim and Cia- 
 tmivu^ who have given us k Catalogue of them : He was Inftall'd in his 
 Bifhopric in the Month of Sefumber in the Year 1 1 84.. In the Year 
 1 1 90,^ he Built and Endow'd the Church Dedicated to St. Tatrick^ in 
 the South Suburbs of the City of 2)«^/w, having demolifh'd the Old 
 Paroch-Church that was there, and therein plac'd.13 Prebends, which 
 Number, in after-times, increas'd to 33. He partly renew'd and en- 
 larg'd the Quire of Cfcr«/?-Church in 2)«3/«m, and Built and Endow'd 
 the Nunnery oi Grace a Vieu^in the County oi'DiMn.ln the Year 1 197. 
 HantoM de p^aloniis J\i(\[c[&t o( Ireland^ and feveral others, intruded upon 
 the Rights and Privileges of his Bifhopric, for which, he did Excom- 
 municate them, and went over to Etjgland to complain of the Injuries 
 they had done him ; but King Richard^ giving him no Satisfo«Sion, he 
 was forc'd to return to Ireland^ and to compound the Matter with the 
 Jufticiar, who, in Satisfaction for what he and his Party had done, 
 gave our Prelate Twenty Curucates at Land in Ucwtil. At length, this 
 worthy Prelate died at 'J)ul>li»^ upon the a 8th of OiBoher i a 1 3, and lies 
 there Buried in CZwty?-Church, under a Marble Tomb, in the South- 
 fide of the Quire. We have ftill extant of this Bifhop feveral Canons, 
 of a Provincial Synod held at'Duhlin and approved of by Pope UrtanllL 
 which Canons are to be found among the Records of the Cathedral of 
 Chrifi-ChuTch in 2)«Wm. Qirddm Ctkmbrenfis^ who was prefent at this 
 Synod, fays, That at the Opening of the Synod, our Arch-Bifhop had 
 
 Ggggg. a 
 
 - - - ....... , ... . 
 
 <«> Sec Sir luDM Wan, of kiOi Wriun, Book 2. Ptg. 37. of cb« Arcii-B. of Oub. Pag. 4. (*) Vid. Dcnpft. 
 Hitt. £ulcC Ocou Scot. Lib. j. Fa^ 162. Ui Hib. £spa«ii. Lib. a.
 
 594. John Cumi ng, Jonathan, Thomas Lhrmont. Vol. f . 
 
 a Sermon on the Sacraments of the Church : 'Atvl^/mpflfffHyt, Thsft 
 
 ^e faw ill theX.{hrATy of TauluA Tetayitu Semtor itTarii^ dfour Pre 
 late's Writings, Epiflolce ad Tmtifices'. EpifiolfC: "d Marios,, Sir ^ 
 IVare favs That he. was a Learn'd,, Eloquent and Grave rDivine.' 
 
 ^ vellM, whilft he was very Young, to the Holy Larld, and entelr'd 
 into the Order ofthe CarW/Vw, an Order which b^d its Firfl Rife from 
 ibme Religious People, who liv'd pn Mpunt Carwif/io i^w, about the 
 Year 1 1 aj. At firft they liv'd under, no Rule, but abouf, the Year 
 1199: they fubjeded themfelves to a:Ruledr,awnup.to. therti byy^/i^^rf 
 Patriarch ofJerufaUm^ which was approv'd of, by Yo^Umorim, \\\, 
 From the Holy Land he came to Rotne^ and from thence was fe'nt .by 
 the Pope to Scotland.^ with his Legate tb affift hiqji in the Procuring pf 
 Money, for the carrying on of the Holy War r Iq the Management: <jf 
 which, he aded fo wilely and difcreetly, that he was thpught the.,fiti 
 teft Perfon, both by King and Clergy, that th^y could make Choice, of. 
 for f he See oCDumbUne^ and accordingly he was unaoinioufly chofeh 
 JBidiop of Dumhlane^ and is the Firft Bifliop, that we find mention'd,, of 
 that See, which was founded by King 'David^ about the Year 1 1 46, 
 hempfier fays,That he had by him fome Fragments of this Prelate's Book 
 upon the Holy War, that were fufficient Proofs of his fingular Erudi- 
 tion and Prudence. The Catalogue of his Works, according to ^emp. 
 fier^ 2)* Belli Sacri Sul?fidiis. Monita Tapte. It he was a Carmelite Fri- 
 ar, as Dempfier fays, he was the Firft who came, to the Weftern PartV 
 of the World ', for that Order came not from the Eaft till the Yeaf 
 la^S. and our Prelate died in the Year 1209. This Order had their 
 Convents m Scotland ^t 'Dumbar^ Linlithgoip^ TtUilume^ ^eens-Ferry^ A-, 
 herdeen^ /riwiwg.and Bamff. Dempjler fays {h\ That thisOrder was firft 
 brought into Scotland^ by one Tbumwi Leicbty in King Alexander's Time. . 
 
 'J^HOMJS LERMONT, or L ER M NTH, com- 
 ■* monly call'd Thomoi the Rymer (a\ was Born at Erjlingtotm in the 
 Merfsy his Paternal Inheritance: Having apply'd hirafelf, in his younger 
 Years, to the BeUes-Lettres, he became very Famous for bisCompofi- 
 tions in Poetry, for which he was commonly call'd, by the Vulgar, 
 Tbomoi the Rymer. At this time, there was Jikewife, a very Famous 
 Poetefs, one Elixa a Nun at Hadingtom: Our Author, having had fomq 
 Conferences with her, fhe acquainted him of feveral Revelations which 
 ftie had concerning the , future State of Scotland^ which he afterward 
 put into Verfe, and told upon feveral Occafions. He8or Boece, in hjs 
 Hiftory (J>\ tells us, that the Day before King Alexander''^ Death,. the 
 EarlofMurc/j ask'd at him. How tlie Weather would prove thenexc 
 Day ? To which he anfwer'd. Thai before the next T)ay at Novn fuch a 
 Tempefi fhould blovj as Scotland bad not felt for many Tears before. The 
 next Morning, the Day being clear, and no Change appearing , in the 
 Air, the Earl told him. That he was but a falfe Prophet. To which he 
 reply'd, Tbat Noon a>ai not jet over ; about which time a Poft came to 
 
 ac- 
 
 (■«) Vid. Deoipft. Hift. Eccltf. Gent. Scot. Lib. 9. Pag. J84. Mr. Du Pin, Bihi EcdeC Tom. X. Hag. i?' 
 EtcleCLib.XI.Pag.436. (0 Vid. Dempft.Hift. Ecdef. Gent. Scot. Lib. XI. Pag.4J& * Libi VUl. 
 
 174- (*;»»• 
 
 tccieu LiD. Al. fag. 436. (a) Vid. Demplt.Hift. Ecclel. Gent, 
 Spotifw. Church Hift. Ub. 2. Pag. 47. d) Lib. ij. Op. XXL 
 
 P4&. J69.
 
 Vol. 1. ThomasLermont. 
 
 quaint the Earl of the KingyfuddeniDeath byi\a.fall froift his Horfe, 
 then faid our Author, TCj is the Xf>it^fl J foretold^ and jo it jhatt prove 
 w Scotland, which accordingly came- to pa fs.. There is a Folio of this 
 Author*s Prophecies ftill extant, as. I am credibly inform'd, but I could 
 neverobtaina fightofit." /^«^r^ip,f(<ii['f\iii,,the, Y^ar 1615, , Printed a 
 Colleftion of feveral Old, •Scofj Prophecies, araongft which are two of 
 our Author's, the one; itrLariW gpd^the other jn£ng/>/2; ^which have 
 been Re-printed very, pj^en fine?, y^t but very , incorrectly. That in 
 Latinci 'Dempjler calls l^i^. Book j % Futuro ScofU , Staitf. Since both 
 thefe Poems have been, a>?,l hay&,faid,very inqorfedlly Printed, and that 
 they are not very long,IUiallinfert.^,hem here according toAtidrcwHart'i 
 Copy, together \Vith the old Scotf ^r^nflation of the Lamina 
 
 De Futuro SCO TIM Statu. 
 
 I C COT, 14 nt^fia dde wopriajam ferdita Troh^ 
 
 •^ RegilfUMtu^jmJeJuliciddfuat 
 3 Trob dolor ! Ancillafit libera^ jraus jxrit iUa^ 
 
 Jffiane foiolis Gens^ ffxit, fcce dehs^ 
 3 Magmfisi funus Regis^ dolor omnibt^s ,urim i 
 
 Suhdita non legi^ dat mala RegnaRegi, 
 4. gravis dnxietas^ je>(u; dolet emnis^ i*^ tetas : 
 
 Siutmjera mars rapuity ^Hatio S(;ota hit. 
 
 5 Tridem Terra feraxjae/ismrtia^ ^affo.vertw^ 
 
 "ferdiderat gratum^quem, tempie fitftuitti 
 
 6 3)uro confliduf fortutta nfohili^i^u^ 
 
 Sunt in deteriusy verfa $eafa friiust 
 •J Sub juga vent fii, qua v\&xix anfe Jmfli : 
 JidvenaSceptra gerity qu<e velitenfe ierit^ 
 
 8 Anglorum n«r», nee pij, n^c more nrobati^ 
 
 y^e tiU quodfolo prtedijuere dolo. 
 
 9 Qens invimibilisy genjffortisy g^nfque virilk 
 
 Succubuit fatisy res nfiferanda fatis 
 
 10 Gloria Scotorum, yer*\aHf tetate prior urn : 
 
 yitantje cladis, obtinetrata cadis. 
 
 1 1 Hcce repentime funt Ipujus caufa ruinjCy 
 
 Contempfus Fidei^ FrauSy !DoltUy Ira 2)rt. 
 1 1 Rerum ctecm A^noTy Inopum OppreJfiOy Qanuf 
 
 f^ugisy Tlebs retegenSfJNatio legis: egens. 
 1 3 Faflus majorum^ vitiorum cauf(i priorum ; 
 
 *Peccati fames legis inepta comes. 
 14. Hunc cecinere Jiatum, veterum praft^ia vatum i 
 
 Singula voverey qiue cecinere ferf 
 
 15 Scandala, terrores^ f^^g'^t vartofquedclores^ 
 
 jGx ferie Fatty ^otia dijce pati. 
 
 16 Gens jurget ex te diver Ja profperitatty 
 
 ^91 
 
 Vixpoterunt fcribi^darnnafutura tiki, 
 Ij Std ne defpereSy qua fantit (uSihus 
 
 Mm ejipnpctua Tlagafiitw tm» 
 
 Qggggd Ondf
 
 T ti M A S L E R M N T, VoJ. L 
 
 18 Crcdd^licctjefcu, veterutrtpralagUte^a i 
 h Imitate 'Dti^ fit Ubitkr a jpti. 
 
 19 Nini quje tot pateris^ qutejam ca^tiM ifrdrtir 
 
 Tandem folmiSf Jmyemlk tris. 
 ijtj S^i-Wr* tvtnietiikiVini*!^ Scotia. /rl 
 
 Wtirm profpefior,- quam tuA vita pridf^ 
 U TrMtittmt utetts^ quoderltiihi tklU^Hiem, 
 ^t fuAJUrahoijani, RegmjmMiih'bvHrlt 
 St^a^ihsitfrittinfis^ fudaMt S>cot\6Mi'^Jlii 
 ■ Af» pei'dft eihi^osUksriiii^aiMJ. 
 ^^ Irruit Angligena f^ eim'^i^rmp^pVM^ 
 
 Bife, Stti^ FJ««, P*/ftr, Trtrndt^, Metk. 
 iSf Hofttius affliSis^ftratis^ per proelia vidis^ 
 Scotia Xuq»^»ii ploitda pane frui. 
 
 The fame in SCOTISHMctre. 
 
 iXOTLJN'D be fad ^ow,&lartieftt,rthyChiW whew thou haft loft: 
 *^ Bereft of Kings^ tdlllv - tittdone% thine uhkih\ily Hoft. 
 a Alas the Free, Bond l$*«ome, and Deceit ii thy Fall, 
 The Falfliood of the BruU/b Ra^e h« brought thee intd Thral. 
 
 3 The Grave of the rhdk Noble Prince, to all is grtat Regret, 
 Noght fubjeft to Law Whd doth leave the Kihgdbm and Eftdte. 
 
 4 O Anguilh great, wh^r^eVery kind And Age doth Lament, 
 Whom bitter Death has t^neaway^ fhall5cor/W lore Repent. 
 
 5 Lately a Land of Rich Increafe, i isldtion Stout and Tru^ 
 Has tint their formendear JEftate, which they did hold of due ; 
 
 6 By hard Conflid, and by the Chance, of mobile Fortune's Force, 
 Thy Hap and thy Pixjfperity is turned into worfe. 
 
 7 Thou wont to win, now i^SubdU'd, and come In under Yoke : 
 
 A StrangerReigns,and doth Deftroy, what likes him withSwordsftroke. 
 
 8 The Engii/i Race, who neither Force nor Mdrtners do approve. 
 Wo is to thee by Guile and Slight, is only win above, 
 
 9 The mighty Nation was tofore, Invincible and St6ut, 
 Has yielded now to Deftiny, great Pity is but Doubt t 
 
 10 In former Age the Scots Renown did Flourifti goodly gay, 
 But now alas / is over-clad with a great dark Decay : 
 
 1 1 Then mark and fee what is the (Sufe, of this To wondrous Fall, 
 Contempt of Faith, Falfhood, Decei^the Wrath of God withal. 
 
 II Unfatiable Greed of World's Gain, Oppreffion, Cries of Poor 
 Perpetual, a Slandrou& Race, no Juftice put in ure. 
 
 3 The hauty Pride of mighty Men of former Vice chief Caufe^ 
 The Nutriture of Widkedndfs, an unjuft Match of Laws. 
 
 4 Therefore this Cafe the Prophets old of longtime didprefage, 
 As now has hapned every pom^: intothisprefent Age. 
 
 1 5 Sen Fate is fo,now Sckland learn in Patience to abide, 
 Slanders^reat Fears and fudden Plague, and Dolors moe befide. 
 
 16 For out of thee ftiall People rife, with dlverlb.hapjpinefs. 
 
 And yet a Pen can fcarcelyWrite, thy Hurt, Skaith, andDiftrefs. 
 
 17 But
 
 Vol. 1. ThomasLermont. 207 
 
 17 But yet beware thou not Difi-rufl:, although o'erwhelm'd with Grief 
 Thy Straik is not perpetual, for thou (halt find Relief. 
 
 1 8 I do fuppone although too late,old Prophecies fliall hold, 
 Hope thou in GOD's Goodnefs ever, and Mercies manifold. 
 
 1 9 For thou that now a Patient is, and feemeth to be Bound, 
 At Liberty fliall free be fet, and with Empire Renown'd. 
 
 ao From High above fliall Grac? come down,and thy ftate, Scotland be 
 
 In latter End more Profjierous, nor former Age did fee. 
 1 1 Old Prophecies foretell to Thee, a warlike Heir he's Born, 
 
 Who fliall recover new his Right,advance hisKingdom's Horn. Cmake 
 aaThen fliall the Scots Sword fweat with Blood, andSlaughter which they 
 
 The King himlelf Revenger fliall the Guilty Troops down wrack, 
 a^ The Engltfl) Nation fliall invade, but not efcape a Plague, (Ague, 
 
 With Sword,with Thirft,with Tears and Peft,with Fear ^ fuch like 
 34. And after En'mies he's thrown down, and Maftered by Weir, 
 
 Then Scotland in Peace, Quietly, pafs joyful Days for e'er. 
 
 The Prophecy of Thomas Rymer. 
 
 CJ T I L L on ray ways as I went, 
 ^^ Out through a Land befide a Lee, 
 
 I met a Bairn upon the way. 
 
 Me thought him feemly for to lee. 
 
 1 askt him wholly his Intent, 
 
 Good Sir, if your Will be ; 
 
 Sen that ye bide upon the Bent, 
 
 Some uncouth Tidings tell you me. 
 
 W hen fliall thefe Wars be gone. 
 
 That Fell Men may live in Lee : 
 
 Or when fliall Falfliood go from Hoine^ 
 
 And Lawty blow his Horii on hie? 
 
 I looked from me not a Mile, 
 
 And faw Two Knights upon a Ley ; 
 
 They were Armed feemly New, 
 
 Two CroflTes on their Breafl:s they bare. 
 
 And they were Clad indiverfe Hue, 
 
 Of fundry Countries as they Were i . 
 
 The One was Red ^s any Blood, 
 
 Set in his Shield a Dragqn Sheen j 
 
 He ftirr'd his Steed as hie Were Wood, 
 
 With Crabbed Words, Sharp and Keen, 
 
 Right to the other Bairn him by, 
 His Horfe was all of Silver Sheen, 
 
 His Shield was fliaped right feemly, 
 In it a Ramping Lyon kc^n, 
 Seemly into Gold was fet ', 
 His Border was of Azur ftieen, 
 With Silk and Sable' well Was plate. 
 I looked from me o'er a Green, 
 And faw a Lady on a Leej 
 That fuch an One had I lirec feeo, 
 
 Hhhhh The
 
 %9^ 
 
 Thomas Le r m o n t, Vol, I. 
 
 The Light of her (hined fo hie. 
 
 Attourthe Moor whereas (he Aire, 
 
 The Fields me thought fair and green : 
 
 She rode upon a Steed full fture, 
 
 That fuch an One I had feldom feen : 
 
 Her Steed was White as any Milk, 
 
 His Top, his Tail, were both full Blae, 
 
 A fad Saddle fewed with Silk, 
 
 As all were Gold it glitter'd (ae. 
 
 His Harneffing was of Silk of Indt, 
 
 Set with precious Stones free, 
 
 He ambled on a Noble Kind, 
 
 Upon her Head flood Crowns Three, 
 
 Her Garment was of Gules gay, 
 
 But other Colour faw I none. 
 
 A flying Fowl then I faw, 
 
 Light befide her on a Stone. 
 
 A Stoup into her Hand ftiebare, 
 
 And Holy Water flie had ready : 
 
 She Sprinkl'd the Field both here and thercj 
 
 Said, here fliall many dead Corps ly. 
 
 At yon Bridge upon yon Bum, 
 
 Where the Water runs bright and fheen, 
 
 There fliall many Steeds fpurn, 
 
 And Knights Die through Battle keen. 
 
 To the Two Knights then did ftie lay. 
 
 Let be your Strife, my Knights free i 
 
 Ye take your Horfe and Ride your way, 
 
 As GOD hath ordained fomuftitbe. 
 
 Saint jlndrew^t\vo\\ haft the Right; 
 
 Saint Qeorgt^ thou art my own Knight, 
 
 Thy wrangous Heirs fliall work thee Woe. 
 
 Now are they on their ways gone. 
 
 The Lady and the Knights TvVo.* 
 
 To that Bairn then can I ment, 
 
 And asked Tydings by my Fey, 
 
 What kind of Light was that, liaid. 
 
 Thou fliewed to me ujx)n yon Ley ? 
 
 Or wherefi:om came thefe Knights iTvvo, 
 
 They feemed of a far Country? 
 
 That Lady that I let thee fee. 
 
 That is the Queen of Heaven fo iBWght. i 
 
 The Fowl that flew by her Knee, ' 
 
 That is Saint Mchael much of Might? 
 
 The Knights two the Field to tae 
 
 Where many Men in Field fiiafl Fight; 
 
 Know you well it fliall be fte, 
 
 That Die fliall many a Gehtte Knight^ 
 
 With Death fliall many Doughty deal 
 
 The Lords fliall be theri away, 
 
 There is no Harret that can teu. 
 
 Who
 
 Vol. I. Thomas Lbrmont. 500 
 
 Who (hall win the Field that Day. 
 
 A Crowned King in Arms Three,, 
 
 Under the Banner fhall be fet. 
 
 Two falfe and feigned fhall be; 
 
 The Third (hall light and make great Let 
 
 Banners Five again (hall ftrive. 
 
 And come in on the other (ide, 
 
 The White Lyon (hall beat them down, 
 
 And work them Woe, with Wounds wide; 
 
 The Bear's Head with the Red Lyon^ 
 
 So feemly into Red Gold fet, 
 
 That Day (hall flay the King with Crown, 
 
 Though many Lord make great Let : 
 
 There ftiall attour the Water of Forth 
 
 Set in Gold the Red Lyon, 
 
 And many Lords out of the North 
 
 To that Battel (hall make them bown. 
 
 There ftiall Crefcents come full keen, 
 
 That wears the Crofs as red as Blood ; 
 
 On every (ide fliall be Sorrow feen, 
 
 Defouled is many doughty Food. 
 
 Befide a Lough upon a Lee, 
 
 They (hall alTemble upon a Day, 
 
 And many doughty Men (hall di6 ; 
 
 Few in quiet (hall be found away t 
 
 Our Scottijb King (hall come full keeh^ 
 
 The Red Lyon beareth he ; 
 
 A feddered Arrow (harp I ween. 
 
 Shall make him Wink and Warr to fee. 
 
 Out of the Field he (hall be led, 
 
 When he is bloody and w6 for Blo(xl; 
 
 Yet to his Men ftiall he fay, 
 
 For GOD's Love, turn y6u agairt. 
 
 And give yon Southern Folk a Frayj 
 
 Why fliould I lofe* The Right is mine: 
 
 My Date is not to die this Day ; 
 
 Yonder is Falfet fled away; 
 
 And Lawty blows his Horn on hie. 
 
 Our bloody King that weati the CiO^ 
 
 Full boldly ftiall the Battel bide ; 
 
 His Banner (hall be beaten down. 
 
 And hath no Hole his Head to hide. 
 
 The Starns Three that Day (hall die, 
 
 That bears the Heart in Silver ftieeii ; 
 
 There is no Riches, Gold nor Fee, 
 
 May lengthen his Life ode Hour I weert; 
 
 Thus through the Field the Knight ftiall ride, 
 
 And twice refcue the King With Crown; 
 
 He ftiall make many a Bannei* yield. 
 
 Tlie Knight that bears the TodeS thrtC, 
 
 He will by Force the FieU to tae. 
 
 H h h h h a But
 
 .QQ Thomas Lhrmont. Vol- I' 
 
 But when he fees the Lyoi) die, 
 Think ye well, he will be, wae. 
 Befide him lights Bairns Three, 
 Two are white, and the Third is blae, 
 The Todes Three ihall flae the Two, 
 The third of them fhall make him die ; 
 Out of the Field fhall go no more 
 But one Knight and Knaves Three. 
 
 There comes a Banner Red as blood. 
 In a fhip of Silver fheen, 
 With him comes many ferly food. 
 To work the Scots much hurt and woe. 
 There comes a Ghoft out of ihe Weft, 
 Is of another Language than he ; 
 To the Battle bowns him beft, 
 As foon as he the Seiiyour can fee, 
 TheRatches works them great wanreft. 
 Where they are rayed on a Lee, 
 I cannot tell wh|0 hath the beft. 
 Each one of them makes other die. 
 A white Swan fet into blae, 
 Shall femble from the South-Sea, 
 To work the Northern Foljis great wa,e. 
 For know you well thus ihall it be, 
 The Sraiks Eight with Silver fet, 
 Shall lemble from,. the othei: .fide, 
 Till he and the Swans be met; 
 They ftiall work woe yvith .^^ounds wid?. 
 Through Wounds |wide. their Weeds hath wet : 
 So boldly will their Bairns; bide, 
 It is no reck who gets thc^ beft. 
 They ftiall both die in that fame Tide. 
 
 There comes a Lord out of the North^ 
 Riding upon a Horfe of ,Tree, 
 That broad Lands hath beyond F<>rr/&, 
 The white Hind beareth:he'i 
 And two Ratches that are blue 
 Set in Gold that is fo free^ 
 That Day the EJag\«? (hall, him flay, 
 And then put up his Banji^f hie. 
 The Lord that beareth, Xp^ens, Three; ; 
 Set into Gold and Gules . Two. 
 Before him ftiall a Battel V) 
 He wears a Bannqi: that is^ ^Ijie;, 
 Set with Peacock Tails Thre^e. 
 And lurtie Ladies Heads Two,. 
 Unfain of one each other ftiall be. 
 All through Grief , together they go, 
 I cannot tell who wins the Qree^ 
 Each one of them fhall other flay. 
 The Eagle gray fet into green, 
 
 That
 
 Vol. I. Thomas Lermont. 401 
 
 That wears the Hart's Heads threcj 
 Out of the South he (hall befeenj 
 To light and ray him on a Lee, 
 With tiftie five Knights that are keen. 
 And Earls either two or three, 
 From Carlijle ftiall come bedeen, 
 Again fhall they it never fee. 
 At Tinkin-cluch there fhall be fpUt 
 Much Gentle Blood that Day ; 
 There (hall the Bear lofe the Guilt, 
 And the Eagle bear it away 
 Before the Water, Men call T)w. 
 
 And there over lies a Brig of Stone, 
 The Bears Three lofes the Gree, 
 There (hall the Eagle win his Name. 
 
 There comes a Beaft out of the Weft, 
 With him (hall come a fair Menzie, 
 His Banner hath been feldora feeOj 
 A Baftard trow I bed he be, 
 Gotten between a Lady fheen 
 And a Knight in privity : 
 His Arms are full eath to know^ 
 The Red Lyon beareth he; 
 That Lyon (hall forfaken be, 
 And be right glad to be away: 
 Into an Orchard on a Lee, 
 With Herbs green and Alleyes gray. 
 There will he inlaiked be, 
 His Men fays harmefday, 
 The Eagle puts his Banner on hie, 
 
 And fays the Field he won that Day. 
 
 There (hall the Lyon lie full (till, 
 
 Into a Valley fair and bright ; 
 
 A Lady (houts with Words flirill, 
 
 And fays. Woe worth thee, coward Knight, 
 
 Thy Men are (lain upon yon Hill, 
 
 To dead are many doughty dight; 
 
 Thereat the Lyon likes ill. 
 
 And raifes his Banner hie on highc 
 
 Upon the Moor that is fo gray, 
 
 Befide a headlefs Crofs of btoane, 
 
 There (hall the Eagle die that Day, 
 
 And the red Lyon win the Name ; 
 
 The Eagles Three (hall lofe the Gree 
 
 That they have had this many Day; 
 
 The red Lyon (hall win renown. 
 
 Win all the Field and bear aviray. 
 
 One Crown (hall come, another (hall go. 
 
 And drink the Gentle Blood Co free. 
 When all thefe Ferlies were avwy, 
 
 Then faw I none but I and he ; _^ 
 
 li i i 1 Xb«n
 
 A.o% 
 
 Thomas LfiRMONT, Voi^ I. 
 
 Then to the Bairn could I' faU 
 Where dwells thou, or lin What Country ? 
 Or who (hall rule the liky of > Britain, 
 From the North to' the. Soiith-Sea ? 
 
 ■ A French Queen (hall . beab the' Sdn, 
 
 ► Shall rule all,BrJr«Mto the Sea, 
 
 'i Which of the Bruces Blood- fhall coniei 
 
 ^As near as the Ninth De^rfeSs. 
 I frained faft what was hfs Name j 
 Where that he came from 'What Country? 
 At Erjlinetoun I dwell at Hame, 
 ThoniM the Rymer Men call me;. 
 
 Concerning thefe Prophecies, the'Reverend and J>nm*d Bifhop Spatif^ 
 wood fays (c)^ " That they may .be "ju(tly adpiired, having foretold fo 
 *' many Ages before, /he Union 6f th'e Kingdoms o( Scotland and Eng" 
 *' land, in the Ninth Degree ot the '^rtwrlr's Blood, with the "Succeflion of 
 " Bruce him(elf to the Crown, beihg yet a Child, and diverfe other 
 *' Particulars, which the Event hath'^teftif/d* and made good. - - - 
 ** Whence, or how he had this Knowledge,' can ihafdly be affirmed; but 
 " fure it is, that he did Divine and 'An(wer "tiuly of many things to 
 ** come. We find by thefe PrdphetiW, 'that hje'was well feen in H^raw/- 
 dry: Upon which, Mr- iVw^ff a '^ddd'^Judi^ in this Noble Science, 
 fays((/), " That his Meaning may^b^'^hdemotid -by Herauldi^ efpeci- 
 " ally, when he fpeaks of KingdbrtoSahli'Comrtibnities, whoftTheoften 
 *' jx)ints out by their Badges or fomC'-ptne^' Pifere'off their 'Enjigns : But 
 " when he fpeaks of particular Fami'lih,' hi? Meaning is altojgether ob- 
 ** I'cure, either becaufe many of thefe 'fawjV/ifjr'hav^ lincealter'd their 
 ** Bearings; or becaufe he reprefents^thbni -by 'their Crf/?j, and other 
 " Exterior Ornaments, which being fometimt^ chang'd from' one thing 
 " to another, and frequently carried'at the fame' time by 'different Fa- 
 " milies, 'tis impoffible to kriow,'tV 'Heriu4dr^y' br any other' Means, 
 *' what he intends. However this '^^rfe'miaycertiin^y conclude from his 
 " Writings, thzt Herauldry ytks in good Efteem In his Days, and well 
 " known to the Vulgdf,^tlfe helia'dt'^^vfer'made Choice of fuch Terms 
 " to exprefs himfelfin; andthat it v^ii'siTo,' 'we are con(irmed by a 
 " great many Documents iboiit hi^'/tlrii&j'and' k' little after^'. wherein 
 **■ common Notaries, in their Tranfiirtipts of Charters, and other Evi- 
 *' dents, exactly blazon th'e'CoratS bf Afrris on the 'Impreflions of Seals 
 *' thereto appended, which I haveifeen. 
 
 Tfemfjler fays. That our Author; flolirfflT'd in the 5fear laSa. We 
 know not the Year of his Dfeath, but \k certain that he died during the 
 time of the Wars between the Bruce and the Baliol. 
 
 TV/fR. JVOOD, wasdefcended from the Ancient Family of the ^«k/x 
 ■■■ M, (aysx)«n/)/?<rr, of.whom W&kho\vnoiTiorethanthkthe had 
 the Surname ofGood impos'diiponWm : ^ But where heLiv'd, or what 
 his Station was, we know; not, only that ^empflei' fays, he wrote a moft 
 Learn'd Book of his Travels thorbw Italyy vvhich was publi(h'd at Mi-' 
 
 Ian: 
 
 ^l ^^ L^^'^ ^''^ ^° ^^ ^"""y "Pon Addit. Hgi »nd Marks of Odency, Pag. i6a («) Vid. Dcmpft. Lib. 
 17. Fag. JOB.
 
 Vol. 1. Mr. Wood, Willia m. 
 
 Jan unHer this Title, Com^araiio Antique ]s^,Hodierfke Italic. He flourifli'd 
 in the Year layo. 
 
 rr^lLLIAM, an Abbot of the Order of St. Aw/?/W ]' This 
 Abbot was born at Edmhurgh {a\:)^k Father's tJa%e w asm*«, 
 but what his Surname was we; know not. . Whijft he was a Youth he 
 enter'd into the Order of the Hfm/W of St. /Acgufiine.' Some have 
 thought that this Order was firft inftituted'by St. Angujline Bifhop' of 
 flippo, but this is without any Ground (Pj ; others make their Founder 
 to be William.^ T>ukeoiJ(iuttatne., wholiv'd in the Time of St. Bernard 
 .who, being return'd from his Voyage to y<rr«/a/o«, eftablifh'd in hall 
 feveralMonafteriesofHfrwito, who were call'd WiUmmtes^ and not 
 'Augujlines. This Order, which was almoft Extinft, was renew'd by 
 John the Good o( Mantua, vjho from him were call'd, The Brethren of 
 John theGood^ ov Zawhonites. He eftablifh'd likewife divers other 
 Orders of Hermites, fome of^ which were called tjie Brerhen of 
 Fdale^ others^ tlie Brit ins ^ and others the Saccites. Pope Inno- 
 cent IV., forni'd the Defign of Unitingall thefe Hermitesinto one Body 
 vvhich was done by Alexander \\. who fucceeded him in the Year 
 '1254, under the Name of the Order of tlie Hermites of St. Aw^uflive • 
 plthohe took them out of their Hermitages.^ fettled them in ^Cities* 
 and imploy'd them in the Funi^ioris of the Hierarchy. This Order- 
 being ellablifhed in Scotland^ they had the following Convents there the 
 Ahhy o( Jcdhurgh in Teviotdale, th^ Ahhy q{ Holy-rood-houfe in Lot'hian 
 udjoyning to the Canongate in Edinhrgh the Abby of Camhskenneth in 
 Sf/rz/f/i»ff-fliire ; all Three founded by King ©awe/ the I. The Abby of 
 Inchaffry In Sirathirne^ . founded by Gilbert Earl of Strath-Iem • The 
 Abby of (Scoot in Gowry, founded hy Ale><ander the I. King of Scotland 
 the Priory of Crufa in the Weft Ifles, founded by St. Columba ; The 
 Priory of Omijlas^ in the' Weft Ifles, founded by St. Cohmtk ; The Prio- 
 ry of the Holy-Crojs^ at Teelles in Trixeddale^ founded by Fergus Lord of 
 Gallofvay 'j The Prjory of ?t", iW^^y^Ifle in Ga//on'(j)', vvhich was a Cell 
 jjertaining to the Ahhy o( Holy-h'od-hdufe -, T\\q Priory of St. Colonori 
 Ifle in Monteith., founded by Edgar .King oi Scotland; The Priory of St. 
 Uindrervs in ?)/<•, founded by King '^/w«t/<rr the I. It is annexed to the 
 Arch-Bifhoprickof St. Andrews 'y^heVnoxy o( Alay in the Mouth of 
 Forth.^ which was a Cell belonging to' St. Andrews; The Priory of Tit' 
 ten-weem in Fyfe^ which was another Cell belonging to St. Andrews; The 
 Priory of Monimush in Marr, which was a Cell belonging to the Priory 
 -of St. Andrews; The Priory of Rf/?fMwonn Angus.^ which was a Cell be- 
 longing to the Abby of Jedhrgb; The Priory of Straphillan in Athol.^ 
 founded by King Robert ^he 1. The, Priory oiBlantyre inClidfdail^ which 
 was a Cell belonging to the Ahhy of Jedburgh ; The Priory oiTort-Mol- 
 lock mLoch-Lcven in Z^/f, which was a Cell belonging to the Priory of 
 St. >^wc/rfn»; ;■ it is annexed to St.- Leonards College, and the Priory of 
 Loch'Tay in Broad-Albin. , If all thefe Convents belonged to the Augu- 
 flineSfQS our Hiftonans fay, they haV(J'npt had them from theirfirft Foun- 
 dations, fince many of them were founded, not only long^ibefore that 
 Order came into Scotland^ but likewife long before that. Order had a Be- 
 ing. But to return to our Author, after he was well ftricken in Years, 
 
 I i i i i a he 
 
 4.03 
 
 («)Vid:Dttnplk.Hill Ecdef. Gem. Scot. Lib. ij>. Pig. 662. (W Yid: M. Du Pin. Nov: Bib. d« Aut. ficclef: Tort, 
 la P*&: 174. The Ap: w Spotif. Cb. Hift.
 
 "^ William, )0H^^ William Malvoisin. Vol. 1. 
 
 he was made Abbot of Holy-rocd-bimfe,^ and fuccetjded IViUiam called the 
 ^y^Wymzr, but upon the account of his Age, (hortly after rcfign'd the 
 Government of hisMonaftery ; and being much addidted to a Hermetical 
 Life he retir'd to hcbkeith^ where he ftay'd, fays "Demfjler^ tor Nine 
 Weeks : But not finding fufficient Accommodation there for a Perfon of 
 his Age' he returned again to the Abby o( Holy-rwH-boufe : And being 
 ask'd VVhat made him quite his Hermitage? His Anlwer was, 
 
 ^dfaciam cum nudus earn? fam praterit /EJlas, 
 .Ad ^atrios remeare Lares mecogtt Egejioi. 
 
 'Oempfier fays, That he was a moft LearnM Man, and left to Pofterity 
 many Monuments of his Ingine; but that he principally apply'd him- 
 felf to Theology and Mathematics, without negle<Sting his Juvenile Stu- 
 dies. Fuit (fays he) vlr Eruditijjimus^ )3 muha Tofteris reliquit Ingenii 
 Mommenta^ maxime vero Theologica Mathematicts temperdat^ nee juvemlium 
 ftudiorum ohlivifcehatur. But if he was very Old when he quit the Go- 
 vernment of his Monaftery, which T>fmpjter fays, was in the Year 1227, 
 he could not have been of the Order of St. Augujlme ; therefore *tis 
 more probable, that he flourifli'd towards the latter End of the 1 3th. 
 Century. The Catalogue of his Works, according to 7)empfier^ are, 
 Carmim varia de Horofcopis digerendis. 1>e divimtricc Facultate. 1>e Mah 
 Harefis i^ Scbifmatis. 
 
 GrfO HELy the XIII. Abbot of^ftJ^|;i wrote,fays 'Dempjier(a\ 
 J the Hiftory of the Siege of Aeon in TaUfiine, which was befieged 
 by the Chriftian Princes for Three Years and Four Months ; and at 
 length was furrendred upon an Honourable Capitulation, after it had 
 coft the Lives of many Excellent Princes and Noble Captains. This 
 Hiftory, he fays, was in MSS. in the Library ofTaulus Tetaviw a Sena- 
 tor at 'Taris : He Died in the Year 1298. 
 
 TTZIL LI AM MALVO IS IN Bifliop of St. Andrews (a\ ] 
 rr This Prelate went over in his younger Years to France^ where 
 he ftudied the Belles lewrw, Philofophy and Theology : Upon which ac- 
 count, fome of our Hiftorians call him a French Man. Hugb^ Chancel- 
 lor of 'the Kingdom, Dyingup<)nthe VI. oftheldes ofy«/j> our Pre- 
 late was made Chancellor in his Place upon the VI of the Ides of Sep^ 
 tember in the Year 1 1 99/ and Confecrated Bilhop of Glafgow in the 
 Year 1100, Roger Biftiop of St. Andrews Dying, he was Tranflated fi-om 
 Glafgovj to St. Andrews in the Year i aoa. In the Year i ao8 he Confe- 
 crated the Monaftery of Ihyhurc ; in the year 1 1 1 1, he demitted the 
 Chancellor's Place, and JVilliam de Bois was chofen in his Room. In 
 the Year 1214. he Confecrated .^t/aw Abbot of M^/ro/jr Biftiop of Cath- 
 nejs. In the Month of M<i7, upon St. Mameriduss Day (h), Pope Jtjwo- 
 cent III. having indifted a General Council upon the 20th of Aprils in 
 the Year 1 11 3 to be holden two Years and a half after, that*s to fay, be- 
 fore the Month of Novemier^ in the Year 1215. The Pope, in his Let- 
 ter of Indidtion, gives Two Reafons for calling of this Council, viz. 
 
 The 
 
 (4) Dempft: Hift: Ecdtf. Lib. 9. Pag: 596. f«) Hift: MSS. EpiC- St Aod: Dempft, Hid: Ecd. Lib. 12. Pag.- 
 904. Cliron.de Mdtofj. SpotiL Ci: Hift: Lib. a: Pag: iij: W Vid.- M- D* Pin, Nov: Bib: Tom: 10; P«g: lOj.
 
 Vol. I. William Malvoisin. ^05 
 
 The Recovery of the Holy-Land, and the Reformation of the Catholic 
 Church ; upon which account, he Addreffes this Circular Lettet to all 
 the Patriarchs, Arch'Bifhops, Bidiops and Sovereign Princes of Chriften- 
 dom. Amongft the Bifliops o( Scotland^ who went to this Council, our 
 Prelate was one, who arriv'd fafely at Rome in the Month of OMer^ 
 with U^alter Bi(hop of Glafgow^ Briciwi Biihop o( Murray^ H<r«r)' Abbot 
 of Kelfo^ and the Deputes of the other Prelates. This Council, which 
 fat down at the Appointed time, viz. in the Month of November^ in the 
 the Year 1215, was compos'd of Four Hundred and Twelve Bifhops, 
 who were perfonally prefent, about Eight Hundred Abbots and Priorsj 
 and a great Number of Deputes from tiie abfent Prelates in the feveral 
 Nations of Chriftendom. The Laline Patriarchs of Conjlant'tmple and 
 Jerufalem^ Were alfo prefent ; the Patriarch o( Attach being Sick, fent a 
 Bilhop forhis Depute; and there was a Deacon, who reprefented the 
 Patriarch of Alexandria^ then under the Dominion of the Saracens^ 
 there was likewife prefent the Ambafladors from the Emperor of Cm-, 
 flantimple^ the King of Sicily new Elected Emperor, from the Kings of 
 Ftance^Scotland^EnglandyHungary,'^erufalemfyprus^Arrag<m^znd feveral other 
 Princes. The Pope open'd the Council by a Sermon, taking for his 
 Textthefe Words of our Saviour, L«^ la. V. 15. I have eartujily defied 
 to Eat this Tajfover with you. Upon which he faid. That there were 
 Three forts of PaflToverS, that he defir'd to Celebrate with them, the 
 Corporal^ the Spiritual^ and Eternal Paflbver. The Corporal, which was 
 the paffing from one Place to anothef, for the delivering of Jerujalem ; 
 The Spiritual, which was the paffingfiom one State to another, by Re- 
 forming the Catholic Church ; And the Eternal, 'which was the paf- 
 fing from this Temporal Life to Celeltial Glory. ■ Upon the Flrft, he 
 Exhorted them to Contribute 'with all their Powerj for the Recovering 
 of the Holy-Land j Upon the Second, he exhorted them to put in Exe- 
 cution their Spiritual Cenfures, againft thofe. who were Guilty of 
 Grofs Enormities, that they might thereby be brought back to the ways 
 of Truth ; and more particularly to take Noti'ce of the Clergy, be- 
 caufe they were the printipal Authors of all the Diforders' in the 
 Church of GOD, by their Wicked and . Diflblute Lives ; ■" ^For It is 
 " this, fays he, tliat deftroys the Faith, by which Religion is Dlsfigur'd ; 
 ''this ranverfes Liberty, by which juftice is Defpis'd and Tram pl'd 
 *' Upon; that multiplies the Number of Heretics ; that gives Info- 
 " lence to the Schifmatics ; that makes the Impious Proud, and the 
 ** Saracens Powerful: And then concludes with the Third Paflbver, 
 which was the Paflage into Glory, which he hoj^ed one Day to enjoy 
 with them for ever. 
 
 After this the Popecaus*dto be Read in Full Council LXX Canons, 
 which he himfelfhad Drawn up, and which/ ^^ Matthew Taris fays. z[>. 
 pear'd tolerable to fome of the Prelates, but Very 'burdenfome 
 to others. F«^e» mus ah ipjo Tapa Exhortatiortis Seftrme^ recttati funt m 
 plena Gmctlio Capitida Septoagmta^ mue' alii« ^Acdilia\ aliit videiantttf onerofa. 
 Upon which, M. DHTinizy%,That'tisxertain that theft Canohi Auere' riot 
 the iVork of the Council^ 6ut vf Innocent - III who prefented them to the 
 Council already formed^ and caufed tbemtp he Read/, that the T^elateidtd not 
 *J)eU6erate about them^ ha that their Silence was taken for an Approbation of 
 them. This Council, which was very. Numerous at firft, dwindlM to 
 
 K k k k k no-
 
 William Malv oisin, William /^^Wo/"Gtenlus Vol. L 
 
 nothing, in lefs than the fpceof a Month : For the Prelates being 
 Anxious to return to their Rcfpedlive Countries, obtainM their Per- 
 miflions from the Pope by great Sums of Money, which he oblig'd 
 them to pay to him, and to borrow from the Merchants at Rme. But 
 it feems that our Prelate was not fo Anxious as the reft ; for by the 
 Chronicle o( Mflrofs^ we find that he did not return to his ownCountry 
 till four Years after. This Council^ is that which the Ecclefiaftic Hifto- 
 rians call the IV.Gencral Council oiLater»n. Our Prelate, upon his Re- 
 turn to Scotland^ brought along with him fome of the Order of St. 'DmU 
 nic fome Francifcans^ Jatob'mes^ and of the Monks call'd Vallis Umbrofa, 
 In 'the Year 123:?, he confecrated C/«wr«r Bilhop oi'Dumhlatn^ and Died 
 inthe Year 13^8 at/«Cifw7W/ac/> J and, as he himfelf had diredted, 
 was Buried in the New Church of St. Andrem. pempfln fays, that this 
 Prelate wrote a Book of the Miracles of St. Ntniart^ and another of the 
 Afts ofSt.iuintigern or St.A/««go, the firft Bifhop of Glafgow^ and this 
 laft Book, he fays, is commended by Momiritius. In the MSS. Hlftory, 
 which I have of the Bifhops of St. Andrem^ this Character is given of 
 him Vir Tietate, T>o8rina^ Trwientla i? in reStu agendU dexteritate irtfignls. 
 Erat autem mifie Faoindite, Jingidaris Gratia , }5f ad moriendimatque ftrfuti- 
 dettdum plurimum halm vtgortj. Tropter quas animi dotes^ Jimid cum vita 
 fingularis SutuHimonia, ad maxima in Re-publica 1? BccUfia munera olcitnda, 
 vocatus efi a Reae i? Toptdo, Nejue folwn iffe dodus erat^ verum ttiam 
 omni qua potuit ratione^ ioms Litcras \£f viros Literates juvit^ promovit^sf 
 auxit, Arch-Bifhop Spotifivood dys of him (c), " That he was a Man of 
 " fingular Wifdom and Courage, that he Govern'd the Church mod 
 "Happily, the Rents alienated bjr his Predeceflbrs, or lolt by their 
 ** Negligence, he recover'd to his See, advanc'd the Fabric of the 
 ** Church ( which was then in Building ) more than any that went be- 
 " fore him, and fuffer'd no Man of what Quality foever he was, to 
 " Ufurp upon the Church or Pofleflions of it. Vtd. Spotif. uii fup. 
 
 TT/'IJLIAM Abbot of Glenlusln Gallotpaj/.'\ We know nothing 
 ^^ of this Author, but that he wrote the following Letter to the (a) 
 Abbot of Alelrofs^ about an Appearance in the Heavens.; and that the 
 Chronicle oiMelrojs fays, he was Vir optimi tejlimonii i? Sarda Comer- 
 fationis Monachus. By this Letter the Reader will fee that the 
 I^nW of our 5corj Monks at that time, was not fo Barbarous as many 
 think. 
 
 jyiRIS inChrijioVeneralilthj^ ^Domino .^. PriVi </f Melrofs, )0 ejuf- 
 ^ dem loci Convtntui Frater W. Tauperum Cbfifii de Glenlus, MinifieT 
 indignUAy aternam in 'Domino Salutem. Quanta impofihilius effe_ poterit vertta- 
 temfalli^ tanto certiuA ea qua veritatts ore pradiiHa funt^ jam tn parte fuijft 
 impleta^ \3 qua rejlant procul duhio credenda funt ejfe complenda. J^eritatis 
 fiquidemore^ te^e Evanotltfla^ Jcimm fwjje pradiBum^ Erunt %na in Sole, 
 & Luna, & SteUis,& in Terris preffura gentium, prae confuhone fonitus 
 Maris &Flu^uum, &c. Cum igitwr- nihil inTerra^ qmnlihet minimum^ 
 fine caufa fiat^ certum efi quod nee majora fine majori caufa proveniant. Stgnum 
 igtttcr Magnum^ imo^na plura\Sf permaxima^ qua nuper tn partiMu G Awls'- 
 
 chiae 
 
 CO Ub: a. P«e.4t.* W Vtd:Cliroo: de MaUrof,Pa&: I92>
 
 Vol. I. William Abbot, of Glen tus. Aoy 
 
 chiaj apparuermt^ ftth quanta potui hrevitate perjlringens^ SanHitati vtjlra 
 tranjmittere curav't. ^d mUatettM tantis tamque Penerandts Pitts factre 
 pTtejumfiffetn^ nifi certim de Confcientia eorumrmhi conftaret^ qui pTcedkHa Si- 
 gna propriis .oculis viderunt^ ^ ret ordinem ore veridico in prafentia no fir a )3 
 multorum narraverunt. Contigit igitur Converfum quendam ordinis nojlri w- 
 rum mori geratum^ Jobrium^ cajlum^ l^ Pruktte fatis ReltgijntSy iter facer e die 
 videlicet SanHi Aiiibrofit Epifcopi in craflini Palmarum pridie noncu Aprilis 
 i««a xiii. in noBii cre^fculo^ kl ecce rejpiciente pnediSlo Converfo LMnam 
 flenam vidit ^ rotundam.^ (latim in ipfa bora quafi funiculus quidam niger tX 
 fuhpaUidm Lunam in duax divtfit partes. Sed ntgredo prtedidi Funiculi in me- 
 diam partem Lun^e qua verfm yiquilonetn eratje dtffundens^ ipfam partem Ltt- 
 tue nigriorem l5f pallidiorem catera parte effecit^ JsT fiatim quaji in iBu oculi 
 pars ipfa paUtdior ah alia parte hmce fcindi vija eft h dirumpi^ i? ad fpatium 
 unim fiadii elongari^ )d quafi in tanta violentia videhatur pars ilia pallidior ah 
 alia parte Lun.-e fuife avulfa^ ut feint illoi more 'Draconis in aere difcttrrentis 
 emitteret. Tandem pojl moram aliquantulam^ pars ipfa paUidior L.im<e pauta^ 
 tim i? quafi moroje ad aliam partem appropiahat^ nunc feipfam quafi ttieticu- 
 lofe retrahendo^ nunc quafi coada iliac Je impellerido ; tandem vero cum jam 
 jradidte partes Lun<e invicem fihi convenirent^ ecce nuhes utramque partem o- 
 peruit^ i? pradi6la vifio difparuit. Adflatum igitur tenti tranfvolante nuie. 
 iterum Luna defuh nuhe erupit ; ^ fiatim ad magnitudinem trium Lunarum 
 crevijfe vifa eft ; )0 ftatim'Defortmtio ilia per crementa in Firmamento fe dif' 
 fundens, in Caftellum fpeciofum transformatur^ cujv6 Caflelli Turres ^ Muri 
 propugnaculis fufficienter muniti prominebant. Ad hoc jpe6laeulum tam injoli' 
 turn quam horrendum, tam Converfum quam Servientem fuum timer invafit tX 
 tremor ; i? ait Serviens ad Converfum^ Magifter, quid putas fibi volunt ifta ! 
 Nunquid putas dies Judicil advenit ? Et ille, nequaquam, fili. Sed Vir- 
 tutes Dei Omnipotentis funt, qui pro voluntate fua, Signa, Portenta, 
 Prodigia fecit & Mirabilia. Et adjecit Serviens^ Audivi frequenter quod 
 per Pythoniflas 8c MaleficasSc Incantatrices* foeminas hujufmodi muta- 
 tione Luna folet deformari. Et ille^ non eft ita, fili. Quin potius 
 credendum eft, quod aliquod mirum & humano generi horrendum por- 
 tendant. Interim autem LMna^ depofita Caftelliforma^ in Navem pergrandem 
 ISf elegantiffima fabrica fadam formata eft : Sed iSX unus tantum Homo^ cujus 
 maxima eratftatura, inNavi quajiejufdem Nam Nauta appartat. Tradi^aigi- 
 tur tiavis extenfo velo i? expltcito^ velocifiimo curfu per trattfverfum Inful^e dc 
 Man verfw Hiberniam velificare vifa eft, Tofi hac vero tjuna^ ahjeBa na- 
 visforma^ iterum in Caftellum magnum Isf fpeSlantibus fupra modum horrendum 
 transformata eft^ i? hac vice Veptillum quoddam regale^ quale ctim exercitibus 
 iKegum ad helium profififctMium proferri folet ^ in pradiido Caftello apparuit : Ex 
 quod magis mirandumfuitjmgtdoe ilia five cauduLe qua in extremitatiiuiyexillo-> 
 rum dependent y in pradtdo f^exiUo quafi ad flatum vettti moveri \S agitari vi* 
 debantur. Toft hac diquoMto interpofito intervallo^ omnis .Caflelli illius Ma" 
 china difparuit : )s} Luna^ propria refumta fortm^ naturali curfu progrejfa eft, 
 Toft hac .Turrti quadarn parvula i? nebuloja^ minimis munita propugnaculisf 
 hrevifjimo ffatiofupra Lunam apparuit^ ^ fiatim difparuit, Luna vero tam 
 crehra fui vexatione^ tam inconvenienti deformatione^ tam v'wlenta^ tam fttbi- 
 ta fuimet mutatione^ quafi injutiam pajfa^ turbata^ contriftata, fcjr. conturbata^ 
 pallida tmnjit \3 decolarata, Tandem vero propria refwnto colore in feipfam 
 reverfa eft. Advertat igitur SattditoA veftra^ fi tam infolitum SpeBactdum^ 
 tam imnjirofum 'Porttntum, tam horrendum Miraculum filentio legs dtiutriti 
 
 Kkkkka &
 
 4.o8 William /^^^Q^ of Glcnlus, Vol. I* 
 
 Ei fi Creator turn tantum Luna^ Jed totius Creatura pr^celientij/im.f fpeciopta' 
 ti Ltttug IfT fere onmiunt Bementorum Firmamenti, ftiam Terra % Marls 
 Sacramenta in fe conunenti rum fepercit^ imo pro humani Generis prammitione 
 tdnta tamqtte diver JaT>eformit<ite ipfam Lunam dehmeflari permifit -, quid de 
 ipjishtpro quihus hac prceojlenfajunt^ mi nee Timor e'Dei^ necTavore Gf- 
 henn^^ five alia quacmque de Caufa Terditimi Jua via revertmtw ? 
 
 In Engli/h thus : 
 
 " T^O the Venerable Lord in Chrift, Adam Prior of Melrofs^ and to 
 " -■■ the whole Convent of that Place, JVilliam the Unworthy Ser- 
 " vant of the Poor, belonging to Chrift at Glenlus, wiflieth Eternal 
 ** Salvation in our Lord. As 'tis impoflible that Truth can Err, foir 
 '' is moft certain that thofe things, which have been foretold by the 
 *' Mouth of Truth, are already in part cpme topafs; and what remains 
 *' will undoubtedly be accomplifh'd. We are told by the Evangelift, 
 ** That infallible Veracity has forewarned us. That there Jhall l>e Si^ns in 
 *' the Sun And in the Moon^ and in the Stars^ and upon the Earth JrouMc 
 " amongjlthe Nations taith 7 tr^lexity^ the- Sea and the JVat&s fiall Roar^ Scc 
 *' Luke Ch. 21. V. 15. Hence 'tis plain, that fince nothing, tho' ever 
 " fo little, can fall out in this World without a Caufe, the greater Ef- 
 *' feds muft needs owe their Rife to Caufes more powerful. 1 have for 
 *' thefe Reafons thought fit to tranfmit to your Holinefs, in as few 
 " Words as I can, a very remarkable Sign or Apiiearance, nay rather 
 " many great and wonderful ones, which of late have been feen by thofe 
 " in Galloway. I am fully fatisfy'd of the Ingenuity of thofe, who, to 
 *^ my felf and a great many more in my Company, have aflerted,' that 
 *' their very Eyes did fee the Things I am about fo relate, elfelfhould 
 " not prefume fo far upon the Patience of fo many Reverend and Wife' 
 *' Men, as I confidently do. A Religiofe of our Order, a Man of un- 
 " contraverted Difcretion and of a Sober, Chaft and Exemplary Life, 
 ** had occafion to be Abroad in the Country, on the Feaft of St. ^/w- 
 ** hofe the Bilhop, being the fucceeding Day to Talm-Smday, and that 
 " which preceeded the Mones o^ April and the i^th Day of the Moon^ 
 *' as he was walking in the Evening, he beheld the Moon full and round, 
 ^^ when on a fudden a fort of a blackifli or pale colour'd Rope feem'd to 
 ** divide her in two equal Parts, and then fpreading it felf all over t'hat 
 *' Part that ftood to the North, made its Surface look blacker and paler 
 *' than the reft. This black Part of the Moon, in dn inftant,- intirely 
 "fepa rated and remov'd to the Diftance of one <Srac/»Mwi C which is 125 
 ** Geometrical Paces ) from the other half, but with fuch Preci])itation 
 " and Violence, that it fent forth from its Body a Train of Fiery Paiti*. 
 ** cles that appear'd like a Dragon in the Air. Not long after this, the 
 *' blacker Part of the Moon made a flow, and as it- were a conftrain'd 
 ** Return to the other Part ; for fometimes it withdrew as if afraid to 
 *' advance, and at other times made forwards,' as if pufh'd by Force ; 
 ** however both Parts came at laft to rejoin in one, which was no foon- 
 " erdone, but a Cloud overfpread them both, and fo the Phaenomen 
 " difappear'd. But afterwards this Cloud was diflipated by the rifing 
 ** Wind, and the Moon appear'd a-new again, but had grown by this 
 " time to that Magnitude, that fhe feem'd as big as three full Moons,^ 
 " and ftill increafing in her Dimenfions, was at laft transform'd into the 
 
 Ap-
 
 Vol. I. Jn Account of the Chronicle of Melrofs. aoo 
 
 " Appearance of a fpacioiis Caftle, vifibly fortify 'd with Turrets, Walls 
 '' and fuch like Out-works. This unprecedented amazing Spedacle 
 *' ftruck both the Religiofe and his Servant with Terror and Tremb- 
 ** ling 'y the laft asked the former, Whai this could mean^ and 'whether he 
 **'wasnot of Opinion^ that the Day of Judgment isuas coming? Mo my Son, 
 " reply 'd tiie Religiofe, iut theft are the Effeds of Almighty Tower ^ who 
 *' when he pleajes gives Stgns^ and works Wonders and Trodigies. I have often 
 '* heard ^ fa id the Servant, that the Sun and Moon may be changd and black' 
 " nedby Tythonejes. Tou miftake it^ my Son^ anfwer'd the other, 'm more 
 " probable^ that this portends fomething flrange aid terrible to Mankind- In 
 ** the mean time, the Moon is from a Caftle metamorphos'd into a large 
 " tall Ship, of a moft comely Fabrick : One Man only, but of a very 
 *' extraordinary Size, appear'd on Board, and feem'd to command the 
 " Veflel, which with full Sail and a brisk Gale made her way as it were 
 *' through the Ifland of iV/a«, towards Ireland. After this, the Moon 
 "* is again transform'd, from the Appearance of a Ship, into that of d 
 *^ Caftle, (o prodigioully big, that it ftruck Terror in the Minds of the 
 " Beholders': And now a Royal Standard appear'd in the Caftle, like 
 *' thefe that are commonly carried in the Front of Armies, when a King 
 *' commands in Perfon ; and, which is more ftrange, the very Fringes, 
 ** that hang from the Extremities of Martial Colours, were feen here to 
 *' yield to, and move with, the Wind. This Caftle after fome time eva- 
 *' nifti'd again, and the Moon re-afluming her Natural Form, continu'd 
 *' her ufual Progrefs. After this, a little and Cloudy-like Tower, fenc'd 
 " with fmall Fortifications, appear'd for a very fhort time above her, 
 " and difappear'd in an inftant : And the Moon her felf, as if (lie had 
 " been injur'd, affronted and difturb'd by fomany^ fo frequent andfb 
 " violent Alterations, remain d as yet Pale and Difcolour'd ; till at length 
 ** (he regain'd her former Splendor. Now whether fuch an unwonted 
 " Speftacle, fo ftupendious a Prodigy and a Wonder fo terrible, ought 
 " to be buried in Oblivion, or plac'd in the Records bf Time, I leave 
 " it to your Holinefsto determine; and if the Creator not only of the 
 *' Moon, but of all other things that exift in the Univerfe, and wtio 
 " gives Laws to the Earth and Seas, was pleas'd to permit, as a Fore- 
 " warning and Premonition to Sinful Man, that the Moon (hould be 
 " thus varioudy disfigur'd and lully'd; What (hall be the Fateof thofe 
 *' upon whofe Account thefe things are fore-(hown, and who neither 
 *' for the Fear of GOD, nor the Terror of Hell, nor for any other Mo- 
 " tive or Confideration whatever, can be prevail'd upon to return from 
 " thofe Paths that lead to Perdition. 
 
 Having fo often mention'd the Chronicle of. iWlf/ro/>, which was writ- 
 ten in this Period of time, I (hall therefore give the Reader a brief Ac- 
 count of the fame. 
 
 THE CHRONICLE OF MELROSS, of which we 
 have feveral MSS. Copies, both in Scotland and Sjg/awi, has been written 
 by feveral Hands : But it feems, that the Principal Author was one of 
 the Abbots oWundranan in Galloway, for at the end of all thefe MSS. is 
 this Note, Hrc <-/ vera Copia y4ntiqu<e Cbrmica de Melrofs in Scotia^ in- 
 cboataper Mbatem de Dundranan ab Anno 735. cmtimata pervarios ad An* 
 mm 1570. The Learn*d Doftor Qale has publifti'd this Chronicle, 
 
 L 1 1 1 1 wit**
 
 A 10 An Account of the Chronicle of Melrols. Vol. J, 
 
 with Four other Ancient Hiftories, at the Theatrq of Ox/w^, in ihc 
 Year 1684. In this Chronicle there are feveral Maitcrs.of very grt^at 
 Import, as to the Affairs of Scotland, that are omittod by all our other 
 Hiftorians : But that which this Chronicle and all the other Chropj(tles 
 of Religious Houfes are moft exaft in, is in marking the Years of the 
 Deceafe of their Abbots and Bifhops. And fince the Printed LiA of the- 
 Bifhops and. their SuccefTors, in the Reverend Bi(hop'S]p6/;i/ro(xxrsHiftory, 
 may be very much fupply'd from this Chronicle, I (hall give an Account' 
 of fuch of them as are mention'd there, and the Years in which they 
 died, and how they fucceeded to one another, from the Yeap of Our 
 Lord 735. where this Chronicle begins, till the Year 1270. wher«: it 
 
 ends. 
 
 The Firft mention'd in this Chronicle is, 
 
 Jnno DCCLXIV. Fretbelwaldus^ Biihop of Gal/owajt^ died, f;o whom 
 fucceeded Tii^ivmus. 
 
 DCCLXXVI. TicHminus^ Bifhop o(Gal/oyuay, died^ to whom: fucceed- 
 ed Ethelhert v/ho was confecrated at Tark in the Year 777J. 
 
 MCIX. Turgotj Bifhop of St. Andrews^ was confecrate by Tk<m(ii Bi- 
 " (hop of Tofh. 
 
 MCXV. Turgot^ Bifhop of St. Judrevs, died at !Durbm. 
 
 MCXX. j^merus was confecrated Bifliop of St. Andrews. 
 
 MCXXII. J'ohn, Bifhop of G/flj^orp, went for i^ww<r and J<rt4ffilem, 
 
 MCXXIII. J^(?^ Bifhop of G/aj^ofl>, was corapell'd tQ return to, bis 
 Biflioprick by Pope Calixtus. 
 
 MCXXIV. Ro?«t, Prior of Scow, was ^le^ted Bilk>p c£Si.Andr<fps^ 
 but was not ofdain*d till a long time after. 
 
 MCXLVII. jTo/w, Bifhop ot GUfgow^ died and was fuojeeded by' 
 Herliert Abbot ofKeljfo^ who was confecrated by Pope Eugmftf up<?a St. 
 Bartholomews Day. 
 
 MCLIX. Roiert, Bifhop of St. Andrews., died. WiUim Bifhop of 
 Murray.^ and NicoUus the King's Chamberlain were fent by King Af<iA. 
 colm to Pope Alexander^ who gave them a very Honourable Reception. 
 
 MCLX. WtUiam., Bifhop of Mwr*!/, return'd to Scotland in Quality 
 of the Pope's Legate. 
 
 Arnold^ Abbot of KfZ/o, was elefted Bifhop of St. Andrews upon St. 
 Bricius's Day, and confecrated at St. Andrem by William Bifhop of ^«r- 
 ray Legate from the Apoftolic See, the King being prefent at the Ce- 
 remony, with a great many Abbots, Noble-Men and Barons. 
 
 MCLXI. Arnold., Bifhop of St. ilwirwj, was made Legate for-S"**^-' 
 land^ by Pope Alexander., and confecrated Gregory Bifhop of Rofemarkpy' 
 
 MCLXIl. Arnold^ Bifhop of St. Andrews, died, and the Church of 
 St. Andrews was founded. William^ Bifhop of Mitrroy., died upoQ the 
 9th of the Kalends of Fekruary. 
 
 MCLXIII. Richard, Chaplain to King Malcolm^ was eledled Bifhop 
 of St. Andrem. 
 
 MCLXIV. Herbert., Bifhop of Glajgom; died, to whom fucceeded 
 Engelramuj the King's Chancellor, who was confecrated by Pope Al.e^ 
 xcmder in the City of Sens., upon the Day of the Apofiles,<Sw«w and 'Jud^, 
 
 MCLXV. Richard., Ele6t of St. Andrews., was confecrated Bifhop at 
 St. Andrews., upon the 5th of the Kalends of A^H being Talm-Sf^dtiy^ 
 
 MCLXIX.
 
 VoF. I. /in 4fcof*rii (^ li^.^Qiromcle of '^eh^(^['^ ^^^ 
 
 IJ/ICLXL^. Gregory^ ^j (hop, of ^ui^kMx 4ip<^i ^ whpm l^ucce^qled 
 Richard the King's Chaplain. 
 
 MCLXX Richard^ Eleft oCDmheld^ was confecrated Bi/hpp in tlja 
 Cathedral Chyrch of St. y4«£^enjj, by Richard Bifljipp of Sti Andrews. 
 
 MCLXXL •Si'wtw </f' P«''i ?^ ^Jonlj; o^ Melrojs. an^ Abbot of Kok^ 
 /bala^ was Eleded Bilhop of Mufta/. Edwcfrd ^[(hqp o{ Al>erdeen Died. 
 
 MCLXXIL Swow, ^iflipp pf Mtfrraj^ \yas Conf(?cr^ted at St; 
 ^>^(/r.^i^j upon thp ioth|Ofthe Kalends of Ff^rwarj. Matti^fw^ A^ch;. 
 L)?ac^on of St. ..^wi/rf^j-^ was EJe6te4Bifliop;OjF'>4^cr(/(f«?upon the4th of 
 the Npnes of Ap'ik 
 
 MCLXXlV. Engelramtfi^ Bifhpp ofGlaJgonf^ D^^d upon the Day of 
 the Puri^cation of theBleffed Virgin, to wijom fucceeded J'Qceline Abbot 
 of Melrofsy vyho was Elefted at '^tit, \ipop th,e loth of the Kajiends of 
 
 MCLXXV. Jocelme^ Bifhop of Glafgow^ was Cpnfecrated. 
 
 MCLXXVIII. Riclpard, Bifliop of 2)««M(/, and Richard Bifliop of 
 St. j(lndreivs Died y and, jfohn^ furnamed Scoi;, was Eledted BiQipp of St. 
 jindreips^ and iValter de Bidden was Elt^ed Bifhop of 'Dutikel. 
 
 MCLXXXI. Joceline^ BiOiop o( Glfifgoip, inla^g'd his Dioce^s, and 
 Rioft fumptuoufly a(^ornd St. ^t«/^?r« pr St. I^k^^a's Chuifch. 
 
 MCLX-XXlI,. Jocelin^^ Bifhop qf G%<n)y., W(as i;e^'t6 jRowr to 
 Negotiate the Affairs of the Kingdom. 
 
 MCLXXXI V.iimoM, Bifhop pf ^«nr<9', Die^. 
 
 MCLXXXV". Andrew., Bifhop of Mwrraj, Died at pu^ermlin upot^ 
 V the ^dof tti^ l^alendspfJTai^iwrj. 
 
 MCL.XXXVI. Cki^m-t Bi(hpp, oit^tJlowa^, E)^^d wpp^ the Nones 
 ^^Odohr at f^olct4trdni^ , 
 
 MCLXXXVII, Ric^H Q^aplavft tp ^Cing Wi/^iatrt, was Elefte^ 
 Bf(hop of A^tfrrv. V^n t^ie Ka^ep^s o(Mfirch^ and uppq the Ides of the 
 fame Month was Confecrated^ \>y> ^%k ^ifhpp of St! Anflrtm^ at St, 
 ^ndrqws. 
 
 MCl-XXXVUI. Ihgh^ Pifhop of S^4^,•fwi, Died. 
 
 MCLXXX^X^ Rpger.^ Ch^i^c^Hpr tft f^ZjraWj yy^s Eleded Bifhop 
 0/ St. A/tdr^ws at Pfrt;^,upon tl^e Ides of Aprtt. 
 
 MC^CUI. focelitie^ Bifl^pppf (^(a^opj, Mprtify'd to the Monks of 
 Afelrofs^ a Churc^ 9^ a prp^^u^l A^^s for tl^elr j^rayjipg ifojr |;iis Spi^, 
 and the Souls of hjs Pij'ed^ceirors ai>d Si^^efTors. 
 
 ^^CXCy, Gr^oT'jiy Bifhop of ^o^^tnof^J^tiy., d^ed, to whom fuqceed- 
 pd, Rj[»^^ MoriH o^Melrofs,^ wHp vy^jj Ele'^?d at 'ptfmfi^tnl^n. ypp^ thp 
 ^d of the Kalends of A</<ircjb, and Confecrated upon the 4th. of the Ides 
 cf Sepemiex by Jo/w Pifl\9P of %>m^^l4' ^op^lm^ Bifliop o^X^lafgQw^ Dt- 
 dic^ted the Chqfch Ere^ed tp tl^ M?"19ry 9^ §f' r4?^W qt ???% 
 Uppfl the 4th pf tjie Kalends of iv<?vfw^?r. 
 
 MCXCyU. ?'<'c^%,' Pifl^op of Q%^, P,^\c?H the Cath?d^al 
 Church which h^ }iad B^i|t a-nevy inth^ a4th Yeav (fpfi. his l^fla^menV 
 in that Kpifcopal See, Pr/(/. jWwi. Julii. - • 
 
 MCXCIX. yflcrf«V,. Bj(hop of Glafgow^ p^fd, at Mffre/i uppn the i^th 
 pf the Kalends of -4/'^«^. ^a^thi^j Pi^op of !^rrarw, Died ujpon the 
 ( 9th of the Kal^ryl^ SeptemSer^ ^nq(^/%^« ^j^wfih w^^ m^de Chancet; 
 Jjpr M|)Qn th9 otl* of th? Idj;^ pf Sep^fn^^.. 
 
 MCC/ Www Mvofjk yy4i?pnfecq?e4 ^W^sP/ of ^/^j&o/j?. 
 
 Lull a M.CCII;
 
 .,2, ~ Jn Account of the Chronicle of^Qhok. Vol. 1, 
 
 MCCII. Roser^ Bi(hop of St. Jndwws Died, to whom Succeeded 
 William Mdvoifin Bifliop of GUJgow ; Rodul^buj Bifliop of Brichen was 
 
 Confecrated. i ,, t^. , . ^ 
 
 MCCllI. 5ro/&», Bifhopof2)K«Wrf, Died, to whom fucceeded Rtcb' 
 itrd dtTrehenda^ Chaplain and Kinfman to the King. Richard Bifhop 
 of Murray Died, to whom fucceeded Brlcim Prior of Leftnabagu. 
 
 iACCVll.Job% Bifhop of >4^<rr^«»,Died, to whom fucceeded Mam de 
 Kaid the King's Chaplain. Florentius^ eleft Biftiop oiGlafgow^ upon Li- 
 cenfe of the Pope, refign'd his Office. William Bldiop of St; Andrews ftill 
 continu'd beyond Seas. Waltei\ Chaplain to King William^ was elefted 
 Bidiop of Glafgow upon the 5th of-rhe Ides of 'Pecemher. 
 
 MCCVIII. The New Cloifter of Thyhurgh^ was Dedicated by Wil- 
 liam Bifhop of St. Andrews^ upon the 4th of the Ides o{Sepemher. Wal- 
 ter ekGt BiQiop oiGlaJgow^ having obtain'd the Pope's leave, wis Confe* 
 crated upon All-Souls 'Day. 
 
 MCCIX. Jobrty Bi{bopofGrt//(n«a>', Diedjto whom fucceeded Walter. 
 
 MCCX. Riihard^ Bifhop of^Mwfe-^Died in the Month of Maj laio. . 
 
 MCCXII. Jo^, Arch-Deacon of Lotbian^ was elected Bifhop of 'Dun- 
 hid upn St. Mary Magdalen s Day. 
 
 MCCXllI. Reynaldus^ Bifhop of Rofs Died ( fometlme a Monk of 
 Mf/ro/f juponSt. I««WsDay, to whom fucceeded Andrew Murray^ but 
 he refigningthe fame by the Pope's Licenfe,Ri?3frf, Chaplain to the King, 
 was chofen in his Place. Adam, Abbot of Melrojs^ was Ele^ed Bi fhop of 
 Caitbnefs upon the Nones ofAugufi. 
 
 MCCXIV. Adam^ Abbot of Melrojs^ and Eled Bifhop of Caitbnefs^ 
 was confecrated Bifhop by William Malvoijin Bifhop of St. Andrews^ in 
 the Month of May ^ upon St. Mamericiui's Day..TheChurch of St. Mary 
 of Hawick was Dedicated by Adam Bifhop of Caitbnejsy upon the 4th of 
 the Kalends of Jme. jfoiw Bifhop of Dunkeld^Died upon theNones of Odo- 
 hr^ to whom fucceeded Hugb Ch'icus de Sigillo. 
 
 MCCXV. There went from Scotland to Rome^ to attend the General 
 Council at Lateran^ William Malvoijin Bifhop of St. Andrews^ Walter Bi- 
 lliop of G/flj^tfw,BncJa« Bifhop of AWroy, and Hen/^y Abbot of Kelfo: 
 Two of which, viz. the Bifhop of Murray and the Abbot of Kelfo re- 
 turn'd to 5co//tfw/ immediately after the Council, the Bifhop of Glafgoof 
 Three Years after, and the Bifhop of St. Andrews Four Years, the other 
 Prelates went not Perfonally to Rome^ but fent their Legates. 
 
 MCCXVI. Raduljus^ the 1 4th Abbot of A/f/r^/r, receiv'dthe Bene- 
 didlionfrom Hugb Bifhop of Dmkeld^ upon the 3d of the Kalends of 
 Odoher. 
 
 MCCXVIII. In the beginning of January., WtUiam Bifhop of St. An- 
 drews return'd from the General Council of Lateran. THe Bifhop ofBrt- 
 cben died, to whom fucceeded Gregory Arch- Deacon of Bricben. There 
 went fi:om Scotland toRome, to obtain their Abfolution, Walter Bifhop of 
 Glafgow., Bricitts Bifhop of Murrayy and Adam Bifhop of Caitbnefs^ and the 
 next Year return'd. 
 
 MCCXIX. Biriciui., Bifhop of Murray^ Died, to whom fucceeded An- 
 drew de Muravia. The moft Pious and Worthy Paftor and Father, Adam 
 Bishop of Caitbnefs., fometime a Monk of Melrofs^ and a true Monk of 
 the Ciflercian Order, together with his Fellow Monk Dean of Newbottle 
 call'd Serlon fufFer'd Martyrdom at his Epifcopal Manour call'd H««fcVc, 
 
 upon
 
 Vol. 1. An Account of the Chronicle of Melrofs. aij 
 
 upon the Third of the Ides of September being the Lords Day, 
 
 y[CC^X)^\\. Walter^ Bifhop of G/aJ^ott/, Died in the a4th Year 
 from hisinftalmentinthatSee,to whom fucceeded William Chancellor 
 to the King. 
 
 MCCXXXIII. Clement^ a Friar of the Dominican Order, was Eledl- 
 ed Bifhop of 2)«wWawf, and Confecrated by WtUtam Bifhop of St. .^- 
 drews^ on the Day of the Tranflation of St. Cwr/fci^frf, in the Church of 
 Wedal; ^«c/rf/p A/Krray Bifhop of ^Kn.vy Dedicated St. Marys Church 
 ofNe-whottle upon the 3d of the Ides of Aiarck. Wilitam^ Bifliop of 
 Glafgow was Confecrated by Andrew Bifhop of Murray^ the Sunday after 
 the Nativity of the Blefled Virgin, in the Church of G/a^o^. 
 
 MCCXXXV. William^ Bifliop of Ga/^oiwaj/, Died upon the firft Sunday 
 of the ^adragefima^ and Gilbert Abbot of Melrofs was eleded in his 
 Place, the firft Sunday before the Nativity of the BleflTed Virgin, in the 
 Cathedral Church ofTor^. 
 
 MCCXXXVI. Gilbert^ Bifliop of 'Dmkeld^ Died, and was Buried in 
 St. Coluinianus's Ifland, and Gaufrtd thQ King's Chaplain was Eledted iu 
 his Place. 
 
 MCCXXXVIII. miliam Malvoijin, ^B'libop of St. Andrews, Died, 
 and David de Benham was Elefled in his Place, 
 
 MCCXXXIX. G»/^frf, Bifliop of y4^frJ««, Died, to whom fucceeded 
 Radalph de Lamly Abbot o{ Aberlrot hoc. 
 
 MCCXL. ?ope Gregory^ having cited, from the feveral parts. of 
 Chriftendom, fo many Bifliops to appear perfonally at Rome, there went 
 out of Scotland^ the Bifliops of St. Andrews and Glafgow^ to the great 
 Regret of many People. 
 
 MCCXLI. ^i^ww, Bifliop of G/aj^<?w, and 1>avid Bifliop ot St. An^ 
 drews returned Home with the Bifliops of France and England^ having firft 
 Protefted againft the Legates who were their Leaders, in regard, that 
 they could not, without manifeft Danger of their Lives, go to the Apo- 
 ftolic See. 
 
 MCCXi.II. >4«(/r^iv, Bifliop or Murray^ Died. 
 
 MCCXLVI. Matthew^ Abbot of Melrofs^ received Solemnly the Be. 
 iiediaion from IVilllam Bifliop of Glafgow in the Church oi Melrofs. 
 
 MCCXLVII. VP'tUiam^ ( or rather Raldolph ) Bifliop of Aberdeen, 
 Died, to whom fucceeded Teter de Kamfay. 
 
 MCCXLIX. Gilbe:rt^ Bifliop of Brichen, Died, to whom fucceeded 
 Robert his Arch-Deacon. 
 
 MCCLIII. Adam^Bidiop o( St. Andrews^ T>[ed^ to whom fucceeded 
 Abel^ Arch-Deacon of St. Andrews. Gilbert, Bifliop of Galloway, Died, 
 to whom fucceeded Henry., Abbot of Holy-rood-houje. 
 
 MCCLIV. Abel^ Bifliop of St. Andrews^ Died, after which Gamelinm 
 Chancellor to the King, was Elefted in his Place, by the Prior and Con- 
 vent of St. Andrews.^ which was confirmed by the King and his Council. 
 
 MCCLV. By a Warrant from .Rome, JVtlliam Bifliop of Glafgow con- 
 fecrated Ga»jf/i««x Bifliop of Stf'i4Wrripj \x^v\ St. Stepben\ Day. and 
 Henry Eleft Bifliop of Galloway yNHs Confecrated by fv alter Arch-Bifliop 
 oiTork 
 
 MCCLVI. Gamelinm, Bifliop of St. Andr^rps, was thruft out of his 
 Bifliopric hy the King's Council, tecaufe he _ would not , go along with 
 their Pernicious Council, and that lie refufed to give them a Sum of 
 
 Mmmmm Money
 
 ^^ »^— ^^1^^^— ^—^i^^^^— — *i**M*—— M*^—— ^iii^M^M^^ 
 
 ^,^ J n Account of the Chronicle of Mclrofs. Vol. I^ 
 
 Money for his Blfhopric, whereuport he went ftraight to Rmte, to raa'ke 
 his Complaint to the Pope ; the King and his^ Council in his abfence, 
 feis'd upon the Revenues of his Bilhopric. Teter^ Biftiop of Aherdetn^ 
 Died to whom fucceeded Richard Tottun. 
 
 MCCLVII. There arriv'd at Rome Legates fent from the Gover- 
 nours of 'Scor/'wirftothe Pope, who gave in a Complaint againft the Br 
 fliopofSt. Andrews: Upon whidh, the Pope having heard both Parties, 
 pronounced Sentence in Favour of the Bifhop, and declar'd that he was 
 free from all the Crimes that were laid to his Charge; and paii Sentence 
 of Excommunication againft all thofe who had feisM upon the Bilhop's 
 Rents ; ordering Clement Bilhop oiThmblme^ M. Abbot of Melrofsy and 
 N. Abbot oijedeturth^ to make known to the whole Kingdom of Sa>P^ 
 land thcSentencehehadpronouncedagainftthem, by Ringing of BeUs 
 -and'lighted Torches ; and that if this public Admonition •'brought them 
 not to their Duty, then they (hould be Excommunicated one by one, 
 every Counfellor being Nam'd ; the firft they did at Stirvlme^ and the 
 Counfellors noways relenting, the other was done in the Conventual 
 Church of Kamhkniele. 
 
 MCCLVIII. Gamelinus^ Bifhop of St. Jndrews^ being callM by the 
 King from his Exile, was reftor'd to his Bifhopric. Oement^ Bilhop of 
 itmUahe^ died, to whom fucceeded Rohert de Treienda Deacon to that 
 Church. William^ Bifhop of Glafgow., died on the Vigil of St. Martine, 
 ■and was buried on St. Brtciu&h Day, at Melrofs^ near to the High Altar; 
 to whom fucceeded Nicolaus^ Arch-Deacon of Teviptdale, wha went, af- 
 ter the Purification, to Rome to be confecrated by the Pope. 
 
 MCCLIX. Nicolaus, Ele6t Bilhop of GUfgoiu^ return'd from Rane^ 
 without Confecration, becaufe he could not purcliafe it without giving 
 the Pope and Cardinals a confiderabk Sum of Money j and becaufe h? 
 was greatly oppos'd by Robert^ Eleft Blftiop of 3)umhlane^ who thought 
 to Jiave purchased it for'himfdf, but he was deceiv'd,for fobn deCb^mt 
 was promoted to the Place by the Pope. 
 
 MCCLX. John, Bifhop of Qkfgow^ was received., by the King, and 
 ■folemnly Enthroned in his Epifcopal See at St. Jndr/ws. 
 
 MCCLXII. Allan, Bilhop of Jr^le, died npon 3t. ^w/sDay,at 
 Jedemrtb. The Queen of Scotland was brought to Bed of a ^on, whom 
 Gamel'mns^ Bifhop of St. Andrews, Baptised Alexander. 
 
 MCCLXVIII. John, Bilhop of G/aj^oD», died mFrmce, b the Gty 
 of Meaux, and lies buried there ; and iVtUiam JVrfcard was elected Bi- 
 ftop in his Place ; but Gamelinus, Bifhop of St, Andre^s^ dying, JVtf- 
 <ard (or Wi/hart) was promoted to that See; and Rfihert tvijcardy fiii 
 Nephew and Arch-Deacon of Lothian^ was made Bifhop of Qlafvow. 
 
 MCCLXIX. Jl^n, Bifhop of Brechin, died to whom fucceeded 
 WiUitmi de Kjlcimcath Reader to the Dominicans zXXerth. Thefe are the 
 fiifhops mention'd in this Chronicle. 
 
 Sir George Macheniie has obferv'd fa), That the Printed Chronicle of 
 Melriifs is notfo fuIl and exad, as to our Scats Affairs, ;is the MSS,. 
 Copies we have of it : And the LeznidiBo&ox fame fm has obferv*d(^p. 
 That if aiiy of thefe MSS. were to be publifh'd, it ihould be done with 
 Three different forts of Notes or Gbfervations ; thefirft fhouldbeup. 
 on the Printed Chronicle at Onfordf (hewidg, that it annot be the Ge^ 
 
 nuine 
 
 («) Aotiq. ef the Royal Line, Pag. 56. (*; See the Append, to Dr. Nicol. Scots Hift. Ub. Numb. Ill,
 
 Vol. I. ^n Account of the Chronicle of Melrofs. ^i 5 
 
 ttulne Chronicle of Melrofs^ fince there ate marly Interpolations irt iti 
 written by fome Englijh Man, who has been altogether ignorafit 6f the 
 Scots Affairs and of Chronology; arid thefe Obfervatioris fhould bd 
 Printed in the Prefece. ^dly. There fliould be other Notes^ illuftrating 
 the Text of the Chronicle it felf,and thefe (hould be plac'd upon the Mar- 
 gin. And /o^^jthere fliould beNoteB,corre<ftingtheText;of the Chronicle^ 
 which (hould be plac'd at the Foot of the Page; ot all which^that Learn'd 
 Perfon has given us a Sj')ecimeii. The Bilhop of Carlijle^ {penkinit of 
 this Chronicle (c), fays, "" That the Firft Difcovery that we have iri it 
 *' of a Scoti/b Author, is about tht Year 1056. when the Affairi of M«/i 
 ** calm Canmoir came to be largely treated on; and yet (even a good 
 ," while after this A 2). 1 148.) the Monaftery it felf feems to have been 
 ** in EngUJh Hands; the Chronicle telling us, that then Walterus Freter 
 " Henrici Co»»f/«NorthimbrorumSimoni8C«w//MNorthumptuna.ya(^?«j efi 
 *' Ahlas deMdrok^m theYear 1 157. The Abbot of7)undramn (or fome of 
 " his Country-men) was mofl: probably the Scribe; this being theAccount 
 '\ which he gives of the Scots King's Homage, Rex Malcolmus Scotorumj 
 " vcAtens ad Regent Anglia Henricum, api«/Ceftriam devenit bomofuus, e6 
 " modo quo avw fuut fuerat homo vetefu Regis Henrici Ta/fM omnihui Digni- 
 ** tatibu3/««. Which is the Fir(l time that any fuch Salvo is obferv'd 
 *' and recorded ; nor is this Matter taken Notice of in the Oxford Edij 
 " tion, but only in the MSS. Copy, which they have in Scotland. Thus 
 far he : But 1 doubt if this Learn'd Prelate's Argument, for proving this 
 Monaftery to be fubjcdl to the Eugli/b in the Year 1 148. be very con-« 
 eluding, fince this ^fl/ffrtto, oxWaldeim^ as the Printed Copy calls him 
 (</), was Uncle to King Malcolm. 
 
 The Abbots of Melrofs^ with fheif Defignations and Succeflions, Ate 
 as follows. Richard^ Firft Abbot of Melrofs^ was inftall'd in the Yeaf 
 1 136, being the fame Year, on which it was Founded by King 'David} 
 to whom fucceeded Waltetm or Wdter^ Brother to Henry Earl of A/or- 
 tbumierland and Simon Earl ot Northampton, and Uncle to King Malcolm. 
 in the Year 1 148, and died upon the :^d of the Nones oi yiugufl 1 1 59 ; 
 to whom fucceeded William a Monk of the fame Abbacy, in the fame 
 Year, upon the 5th of the Kalends o{'J)ecemher^ who demitted hisCharge 
 upon the 10th of the Kalends of May^ in the Year 1 1 70, and was fuc- 
 ceeded by Joctline^ Prior to the faid Abbacy, who being made Bifliop of 
 Glafgow in the Year 1 175, was fucceeded upon the nth of the Ides of 
 Mav by Laurenxim a Monk of the faid Abbacy, and fome time an Abbot 
 in Orkney ; to whom fucceeded Ernuldj in the Year 1 1 79, who being 
 tranflated to the Abbacy of Rieval upon the 6rh of the Nones of Marcb^ 
 in theYear 1 189. Reinerius Abbot of Kinlefs^ and fometiroe a Monk of 
 Melrofsy was chofen in his Place^ upon the loth of the Kalends of A- 
 pril, who was fucceeded by 2^«//>i Abbot of Kinlofs^ upon the 14th 
 of the Kalends ofOSlohr^ in the Year 1 1 94. But he being made Bifliop 
 of 'Down in Jfeland^ he vn% fucceeded by IVilliam Abbot ot Cmper^ in th« 
 Year i aoi. who, dying in the Year 1 ao6, was fucceeded by 'Patttth 
 Sub-Prior of Melrofs^ upon the 6th of the Ides of 'June ^ who, dying the 
 next Year, was fucceeded by Adam Prior of Melrtfs^ who being made 
 fiifhop of Caitbnrfs in the Year lar^^ Hugh d» Ctivpeftom^ a Monk of 
 Melrofs^ was chofen in his Place, upon the Ides of Jyty, who demitted 
 
 Mmmmm 9 his 
 
 ~C«T iK^t* Hift. Lib. F*ft. 79. 80. (d) Chr. de Mclr. P. iCa
 
 A,i6 Peter Ramsay, Simon White. Vol., I. 
 
 his tlace the next Year, and William Abbot o( Holoncultram fuccccdcd to 
 him uix)n the i6th of the Kalends o( 7)ecemher ; who, being tranflated 
 the liext Year toRieval^ was fucceeded by Radulphus a Monk oi Melrojj^ 
 upon the i8th of the Kalends oi06lober^ who, dying in the Year 1219, 
 was fucceeded by -<!^c/awdeK<jrWj« Abbot of A^J-iP^/z/r, upon the 8th 
 pf the Ides of y^Kgtt/? ; to whom fucceeded M<rt/^n' a Monk of ^V/f/ro/r, 
 in the Year 1 04.6, who demitted the Place u]X)n the Account of his be- 
 ing very Valetudinary, in the Year 1061. And yldam<\c Macjim Abbot 
 of Newbotde was chofen in his Place, who was depos'd, for unjuftly de- 
 pofing his Son the Abbot of Holm^ in the Year J 267; to wliom fiic^ 
 ceeded "John de Ederham a Monk of Melrojs^ who, dying in the Year 
 I a68, was fucceeded by Robert de Keldelecb a Monk of Newiottle, who 
 had been Abbot of 'Dumjermling and Chancellor of Scotland^- to whom fuc- 
 ceeded Tatrick de Sellehrk^ who is the Twentieth and lull Abbot men- 
 tion'd in this Chronicle. 
 
 EVER R J MS AT Bi(hopo( Aberdeen^ was at firft a Monk 
 of j4bcrbrotboc^ and fucceeded Kadolph the Tenth Bi(hof» of Aber- 
 deen in that Sec, about the Year of our Lord 104.7 T^J? ''^nd fat Ten 
 Years, dying in the Year 1257, hvs Spotifwood^ but 2)«w/>/?^r- fays, that 
 he died in the Year 1 154.. Hector ^oece, in his Lives of the Bifhops of 
 j^berdeen^ fays, he was a Man feen in all fort of Learning, and that he 
 was fo kind to his Chanons, that, he parted many of his Rents amongft 
 them. . This Prelate compos'd the Canons of the Cathedral Church of 
 Aberdeen^ out of which ^empjler makes Two Books, the one vvhicii he 
 calls yari^e Eccle^ar Sandiones^ and the other 'Decreta ad Sacerdotes. Thefe 
 Canons were in MSS. in the Cuftody of the Learn'd D. J'amifon lately 
 deceas'd, under the following Title, Confiimiones EccleJiiS Cathedralif A- 
 byrdonenfis, y^pojlolica Authoritatef per Reverendurn in CbriftoTatrem^ CoU 
 lendiffimumque Virum Petrum de Ramfay 'X)ii^,e EcclefieqttondamTontiJicem^ 
 Edi tee Anno tnfra anmtato. i.e. 1256. 
 
 VIMOM JVKITE, of the Order of the Templars^ to (hun th? 
 *^ Punifliments that were inflidled upon thofe of his Order, fays 
 ^empfier (a)^ fled to the Eaft, where he publilh'd a Vindi<pation of thoi? 
 of his Order. This Order was firft eftablifh'd (b) in the Year n 1 8. by 
 fluobde Taganis^ Geofry de St. Omer and Seven, other Knights, who fwore 
 fo the Patriarch of ^frwyrt/fw. That they , would live according to the 
 Rule of the Chanon Regulars,and they were order'd to guard the Ways 
 and proted the Pilgrims that went to Jerufalem. Baldwinell. King of 
 Jerujaiem^ gave them at firft a Houfe nigh to the Temple, from whence 
 they had their Name of Templars. The Council pf Tj-^w, held io the 
 Year 1128, approv'd of their Inftitution, and order'd, That for the fu- 
 ture, they (hould wear a White Habit. Pope Eugent III. order'd them 
 to wear above their Habit, for a diftinguifhing Badge, aRedCrofs.At 
 firft they were Poor and few in Number, but by Degrees they fo mul- 
 tij)ly'd, that they fpread themfelves over all the Chriftian World, and 
 
 had in every Country a great Number of Houfes and vaft Revenues. 
 Their Riches made them Arrogant and Proud; they (hook off the Yoke 
 
 of 
 
 (<) Vid. Spotifw. Lib. 1 1. Pag. 102. EJempft. Hift. Ecclef. Lib, XVI. Pag. 231. («) Lib. 10. Pag. 697. (*) Vid. 
 M.DoPin, Nouv.B.b.de$Aut.Ecclef.Tom.n.Pag. ij.&c. y s -y/ v /
 
 Vol. 1. Simon White. ^ij 
 
 of Obedience, that they had taken to the Patriarch of JerufaUm^cx^mpt-' 
 ed themfelves from the Jurifdiftion of their Ordinaries, refus'd to pay 
 their Tithes ; and fuch at length was their Power, that they became 
 Formidable to all the Kings and Princes in Chriftendom. Whilft thdy 
 were at ^erufalem, they employed all their Forces againft the Infidels ; 
 but that City being taken hy Saladine^ in the Year 1187, theyretir'd 
 at firft to St. John d'Acre^ and then to a Caftle near to Cefarett, where 
 they continued to make War upon the Infidels : But at the taking of 
 the City oi Acre^ the moft of them all were kill'd, in the Year 1191. 
 there remaining only about Ten of them, who retir'd to the Ifland of 
 Cyprus^ from whence they made frequent Incurfions upon the Saracens. 
 At length, they feis'd upon the Ifland of Torro/aj but the Sultan of B<<- 
 hylon immediately drove them out of that ; after which, they equipp'd a 
 Fleet in Stcily^ with which, they fail'd alongft all the Coaft of Greece, 
 which they burnt and plunder'd; they took Thrace and Theffalonica^ rd- 
 vag'd the Heliefpont and the Teloponnefe^ and at length took Athensl^k^\\\ng 
 Robert de Brenne the Governour j and in one word, they employ 'd that 
 Power againft the Chriftians, which they defign'd againft the Infidels^ 
 not warring as their Predeceflbrs did, upon a Motive of Devotion, but 
 to enrich themfelves, and at length, came to the height of committing 
 the moft abominable Villanies that ever were heard of. Yet for a time^ 
 their Crimes were conceal'd, till Two Knights of the Order being ap^ 
 prehended for their Crimes, were refolv'd to make a full Difcovery of 
 all, by involving their whole Order in their Milbry ; the one was the 
 Prior oi Montfaucon in the Province of Ti6o«/o«/^, an Apoftate condemn'd 
 aqd imprifon'd by the Great Mafter of the Order ; the other was 
 iiam'd Noffo'^Dei^ a Florentine^ condemn'd to moft rigoroqs Puniftimentd 
 by the Prevot of Taris^ Thilip le Bel^ who hated the Templars^ and on- 
 ly wanted a fit Opportunity to deftroy them, order'd, that thefe Two 
 Criminals ftiould be examin'd and their Depofitions Recorded ; but 
 they depon'd fuch horrid Abominations, that the King himfelf could 
 hardly believe them. In the mean time, he refolv'd to make a more 
 ftrift Inquiry into the Truth of them; and becaufe this v^^s an afiJer- 
 fing an Order, that had fpread it felf over all Chriftendom, he fpoke 
 of It to Pope Clement V. when he aflifted at his Coronation at Lyons^znd 
 afterwards caus'd his Ambafladors put him in mind of it utToidiersi 
 The Pope could not believe, that the Crimes that were imputed to 
 them could be true, fo incredible and impoflible they feem'd to be ) 
 the Great Mafter of the Temple and feveral of his Order fupplicated 
 the Pope, that they might be inform'd of the Accufations laid to their 
 Charge, otfering to fubmit to the moft rigorous Puniftiments, if they 
 did not vindicate themfelves. Upon which, the Pope, by a Bull, upon 
 the a 3d o( Augufi in the Yeit i:?o6, intimated to ?i6i///>/<r^f/, that in 
 a few Pays he was going to 'Pointers, to inform himfelf of all that could 
 be laid to that Order's Charge, intreating, that he might fend fuch In- 
 formations as he had againft them. Upon this, the King being afraid,- 
 that upon fuch a Difcovery, a Civil War might be rais'd in his King- 
 dom, by reafon of the great iviumber of that Order that was there, he 
 fent Letters to all the Judges in his Kingdom, ordering them to arreft 
 all the Templars upon the lamt; Day ; and that the thing might be kept 
 Che more fecr^t, they \y^f^ order'd not to break open their Letters' till 
 
 N n n n n the
 
 4.i8 Simon White. Vol. h 
 
 the Night before they were to be arrefted, \vhich was pufi6hially pot 
 in Execution : For all theTemplan of the Kingdom were arrcftcd dnd 
 put in Prifon,upon the 5th Day ofO^oher, in the Year 1^07. The Great 
 Mafter of the Order, fames MoUy of the City of Bffancon^ being then 
 2xTaris^ was arrefted amongft the reft, and all their Goods confifcare 
 to the King. The next Day, His Majefty caus'd aflemble the Univer- 
 sity of Tarii^ and acquainted them by IVtUkm de No^aret, who was the 
 Principal Perfon imploy'd in this Affair, of the Reafons that had mov*d 
 him to imprifon the Templfirs^ and the horrible Crimes they were ac- 
 cus'd of; but the Pope, being highly difpleas'd witli this Procedure of 
 the French King, emitted a Bull dated upon the 27th of Odober^ in the 
 Second Year of his Pontificate, wherein he complains, That he had im- 
 prifon d the Templars^ Subjefts to the Roman Church, abfque medio^ and 
 feis'd upon their Goods, tho' it belong'd to Secular Powers to judge of 
 Ecdefiaftics ; and fays further, That he had the more Reafon to com- 
 plain of this Procedure, in regard that he had acquainted him, tliat he 
 was going to inform himfelf of what might be laid to their Charge, 
 and that he was ftill willing to fend Two Cardinals to him to treat of 
 that Affair with him. to the end the Prifoners and their Goods might 
 be put in theif Hands. In the mean time, the King commiffion'd #1/1. 
 liam oiTarii^ of the Order of the ©^mcan/ and the Pope's Inquifitot 
 for France^ to inftruft the Procefs againft them. The Crimes laid to 
 their Charge, were, iw«>. That they oblig'd all thofe that entred into 
 their Order, at their Reception, to deny Jefus Clmji^ and to fpit Three 
 times againft a Crucifix, aafo. That they oblig'd them to kifs him who 
 receiv'd them, on the Mouth, on the Navil and on the jinttx. pio. That 
 they oblig'd them to abftain from all Carnal Commerce with Women, 
 but permitted them to ufe Sodomy with their Brethren. And Laftly, 
 That they caus'd them adore an Head made of Wood, gilded and fil*. 
 ver'd over, that had a great Beard, which they expos'd likevvife at 
 their General Chapters to be ador'd. The Inquifitor examin'd a Hilh* 
 dredand Fourty Templars ot Tarts in the Month of Novrmher^ in tht 
 Year 1^07. and the Three Firft Heads were own'd by the moft of theitl 
 all, and the laft was acknowledged by fome, but denied by others, ahd 
 amongft them all there were only Three that vindicated thelnrtocency 
 of the Order, by denying all that Vvas laid to their Charge^ vit.Ja.mes 
 Malay the Great Mafter of the Order, HuoJ!) Terraut and Gay Brother to 
 the 'bauphin oiVtenna. Amongft the reft, one of thofe who were exanilrt'd 
 call'd Geofry de Gomeville^ and who had been receiv'd in BiglOnd^ faid. 
 That he having refus'd at his Reception to Abjure fefu^- Chrij}.^th& Supe* 
 rior Swore to him, that !'/><»? could do him no Harm,, that it was fhtf 
 Cuftom of the Order, which was brought in, by one of their Gte^t Ma- 
 tters, who being taken Prifoner by a Sultan, was only. fW at ltlx*rty, 
 upon the Condition, that he ihould introduce this Cuftom into the- Qr- 
 der, but others faid, that it was Introduced by Roni'ehwy one of the 
 Great Mafters of their Order, and others by Thomiu Bfrattd anotlief 
 Gi-eat Mafter of their Order. And Laftly, others faid, Thar h Was itl 
 Imitation of St. Teter who had deny'd Jefm Chrifi Thi^e' timesi - afrd 
 moft of them all faid. That they had Repented, Cortfefled, and per^ 
 fbrm'd Penance for what they had done. Job* de Cajfaniw YteebfitOP 
 to the Hox^coiNsgaredtj near toTamUz^ declarM, ThatWheh he was
 
 Vol. L S iM ON White. j^i^ 
 
 HECciv'd into theOrder,'they fthtTwoKhights to him toask him,if he was 
 willing to enter into the Order, he told thenl, that he defign'd [o^ uport 
 which they told hini,that whathe wasgoing to do^was a great Entefprirq 
 that it was hard toobferve their Rule', and that he onlyfaw the Exteri- 
 or of it; but perfiftingin his Refolution he was brought before the ^re^ 
 Ceptor, who had a Book in his Hand, and being attended by Ten of 
 the Order, hewasdefir'dtoKneel j which having done, the Preceptor 
 defir'd him to tell what he was asking, and having AnfwerM, That he 
 wasdefirousto enter into the Order, he caus'd him put his Hand upori 
 the Book, and Swear that he had nothing to hinder him from enter- 
 'itig into the Order, fuch as Debts, Marriage, or any other Servitude ; 
 Thar afterwards the Preceptor told him, " Ton muft promfr to GOT> and 
 *' toVs^ that you live without any Troperty^ that you will kCha/i^ Andobjette 
 ** the tfje and Cujlotn of the Order ^ and that you believe in QOD the Creator 
 
 that he is Tfead^ and that he cannot 2)/p, which he Swore j then they 
 clothed him with the Habltc, during which time, a PrieftRead the i:}^ 
 Tfalm^ Behold bow good and bow delightful it «, &c. which being done, the 
 Preceptor Kifs'd his Mouth, then laying himfelf upon the Bench where 
 he was fitting, he Kifs'd 'the Preceptor's ^mu above his Hablte, after 
 which, the Preceptor fitting upon the Bench, the reft of the Breihreri 
 Kifs'd his Navil, then taking out a Bo^ in which there Was an idol of 
 an Humane Figure, he plac'd it upon a Cheft and faid, " My Bre- 
 *' thren, behold a Friend of GOD's thatfpeakes to him when hepleafes, 
 " give Thanks to him for bringing you to that State which you fd 
 *' much defir^d, and that he has accompllfh'd your '^ifhes. After 
 which they ador'd that Idol three times upon their Knees,^ holding up 
 the Crucifix as a Signal thatfthey renounced it, and fpiting againit it, 
 the Preceptor gave him a Cord to Tie about his Wafte, and permitted 
 him when he found any Luftful Dedres to commit Sodomy with his 
 Brethren j all which being done, he was led to another Place cloth'd 
 with the Habite of the Order, and brought back again to the Preceptor,^ 
 who taught him how he ought to t)ehave in the Church, in War and at 
 the Table ; and another of them added to thefe Circumftances^ that 
 when the Preceptor did (how them the Idol, he Kifs'd it, faying, Talla, 
 which is a Saracen Word of Salutation. 
 
 At length, after this Order had been, feva-ely Treated, Examined 
 and Tri'd in all the Parts in Chriftendora, the whole was remitted to a 
 General Council which was call'd for that end at Vtenna in 7)auphi>iy Ixi 
 the Year 1 3 1 1 . In the firft Seflion of this Council, which was held u- 
 ponthe 1 6th ofOdober^ the Affair was brought before them, and fome 
 were for hearing them before they Abolilhed their Order^ but others 
 to the Contrair, were for admitting of no Delay, becaufe it would be a 
 great Scandal to th? Church not to Abolifh them after the Enormous 
 Grimes they had been Convicted of; iVlUium 'Durant jSifhop o(.Mende 
 was of this Opinion, and gave in a Memorial to the Pope, for proving, 
 the Neceffity of Abolifhing that Order. Upon the 1 9 of Marcb^ in the 
 following Year, the Pope call'd a Particular Meeting of feveral Cardi- 
 nals and Prelates, wherein thedefitroying of the Order of the Teniplarj^ 
 Wiii refolv'd uix)n, and the Bull was publidi d the next Seffion, held u- 
 pon the 33d of My. i jia, at which the King o( France affifted. Their 
 JUkodi wereCpafeccedjUpon the Knights yf St. ^ciw of jerufedtmy th6 
 
 M A n n R • grcsC
 
 4.10 Matth ew AmarbariceNsis, Lewis Crrleon, (Tc Vol. L 
 
 great Mafter of the Order and the 7)aupbin*s Brother were Burnt alive at 
 Taris for maintaining their Innocency. Several Hiftorians have endea- 
 vour'ci to vindicate this Order from all the Calumnies that were al- 
 ledged againft them, whofe Reafons and Replies made to them, may be 
 feen in the Excellent Author above-cited, but what Defences our Au- 
 thor made for them, I know not, having never feen his Book, which 
 ^empfief calls Temflariorum Jnnocentia^ and lays, that he flourifh'd in 
 the Year 1310. They had a great many Lands in Scotland^ and one of 
 their Principal Houles was at St. Germans \n Lothian. 
 
 TUJATTHEW AMARBARICENSIS^ focall'dfrom 
 •**^ his Monaftery in Frijland (a), where he was a Monk for feveral 
 Years, but forfaking his Monaftery, he undertook a Pilgrimage to 
 Rome^ but was forc'd to retire to the City of Pz/a, where he fpent the 
 remainder of his Days, and wrote the Hiftory of that People in Elegant 
 Latine Verfe, which Z)«m'/?^r fays, fell cafually in 'his Hands at Genoa^ 
 and which he defign'd to rubliOi. This Hiftory begins thus, 
 
 'P'tfanoji acies^ Latio Vi^ricia toto 
 
 Arma cano^ inviHaftjue Rates ^Orimte Jubado^ 
 
 ^a Sanilum 'Domini rurjttm ajferuere SepuUhrum : 
 
 Captivofqueiterum duxere in Vtncla Tyrannos ; 
 
 Vtrihus^ annifi Mahometi efctinguereJeSam. 
 
 From this Hiftory Dempjier fays, he learn'd more of that People than 
 from all the other Writings that he had feen about them. He wrote 
 Gejla Tifanorum MSS. He flourifti'd in the Year 1307. 
 
 ElVIS CERLEON^ was an Author who flourifti'd about 
 the Year 1369 (a^, and if we may believe 7)empfln\ he was Ba- 
 nifti'd from his own Country, and lived in Exile in England till a little 
 before his Death, ,that he was re-call'd towards the latter end of the 
 Reign of King David II. or the beginning of the Reign of King Robert II. 
 which is all that he knew of him, but that there were Two Books of 
 his, publifti'd at Bajit, viz. An Explanation upon the Epiftles of St. 
 Pa«/, and a Compend of Philofophy,befides which, he cites the Book of 
 .Scow, for another Book he had writen againft the Tyranny of King Ed- 
 'Ward ; Ejus Junt^ (ays he^ Edwardi Pin^i Tyramtis I,/3. Sconanus CodeK. 
 Epiftolarum 2). Pauli explanatiu Lib. 1. ThiluJopbi<e Compendium Lib. I . ^tuf 
 tdtimaduo opera Bafil. f o/wwwf. 
 
 /ID JM BLACATER.,'] this Gentleman was defcended from 
 •*-^ a Good Family (aj, and having finifti'd the Courfe of his Studies 
 at Home, he Travell'd thro' all Europe^ and was for fome time a Profeflbr 
 of Philofophy at Cracow m Toland^ arid afterwards at Bononia in Italy. 
 AndLaftly, he was made Reftor of one of the Colleges of the llniver- 
 fity of Taris^ where, in all Probability he Died, Dempfier fays, that he 
 flourifti'd about the Year 15 19, and^wrotea Diflertation againft Tttus 
 Liw'tw, which was Publifti'd at Lyons. 
 
 There 
 
 (s) Vtd. Dcmpft. HlA. Ecdcf: Gent. Scot. Lib. i. Pag. 39, 4a ( « ) Vid. Dcfflpft. HlA: EccleC Gent. ScoC 
 Lib. 3. Paft. 179. (,') Vid. Dcmpft. Hift: Ecdef. Gent. Scot. Lib. z. Pag. 124
 
 Vol. I. AdamBlacatkr. 
 
 ^zi 
 
 There never was an Hiftoriau who has been fo niuch Qjmmendeii 
 as Tim Levitu (<5)/oi- fome Perfons have given the fameElogy to Livy^^^ 
 Seneca the Rhetorician afcrib'd to Cicfrp^vk. To have hpd a Wit anfwerr 
 able to the Greatnefs of the Roman Empire ; and others ha?e not been 
 Content to have equaU'd the Eloquence of this Hiftorian t^ that Ora- 
 tor, but have proceeded fo far, ^s to fuppofe, that if Cicero had atr 
 tempted to write a Hiftory, he would have been inferior to him in the 
 performance of it ; and Tltny the younger, has left us a memorable Paf^ 
 fage of his Fame, in on? of his £piftles, where belays, that his Hre«- 
 deceflbre faw a Man, who came into Italy from the Extremities oi Spain. 
 ( which was then counted the remoteft Place on the Earth in the If^eji ) 
 only to have the Satisfeftion to fee Uvy. A/ttonitu Tatmmitamis td\% 
 us (c), that in the Year 14.5 1 Jlpbonfo the Wife, King of ^rrogow, fent 
 an Ambaflador to demand of the Citizens qiTadm^ andobtaio'd fron? 
 them as a Precious Relique, the Bone of that Arm wherewith this their 
 Famous Country Man had writ his Jiiftory, caufing it to be Convoy 'd 
 to A^a/j/w with all forts of Honour, as the moft Eftimable Prefent that 
 could be made him. Yet in theAge wherein he liv'd, ^«U5 ToUio arraign'd 
 hfs Stile, which he caWdTatavinity^upQn which, the Critics have had feve- 
 ral Opinionsjbut the moft common is, that thisRw«a»Lord,accuftomed to 
 the Delicacy of the Language fpoken in the Court of Augujlm^ could 
 not bear with <?erta in Prw««a/ Idioms wKvch Uvy asa^<K/«tf« us'd, in 
 divers Places of his Hiftory, Tptorius is of another Mind, and believej 
 that thisodi9n6 'Patavinity had r^pe(a only to the Orthography of cer* 
 tain Words, -wiierein Uvy us'd pqc Letter for another, according to th^ 
 Cuftom of bis Country, writing -S^^^^nd ^fi for Sthi and ^«a/,which he 
 proves by diversAncient Infcriptions: Some think,that it confifted nieer* 
 iy in a Repetition, or rather Multiplicity of many Synonymous Words 
 in one Period^contrair to what was pra£Hs'd at Bj)me ; others Report,rhut 
 the Pa£/«aMJ,having always been ofTompeys Party,Po//w that was a Cefa- 
 rian, or one t)f .Ce/ar's Faftion, derided X/vy's Tatavinity^ and accus'd 
 him ofhavingfliowntoogreat an Inclination for Tompey^ which leems 
 fo much the liklier,,bec*ufe he wafaccus'd of the fame Fault by Augujlui. 
 There are \vbo iikewife afjirroj ! ^hat Livy\ Partiality for thole of 
 5PW«4, appeared Dpanife% jn ithofe Books which arejoft, where hf 
 was led by his Subjeft to an immoderate Praife of his CountryrMen, 
 which they fa.y, Tollio call'd his Tatavinity^ but M. La Moth, he Vayor 
 thinks, thatrt pnly confifted in rfhe Stile and Phrafe, and proves it 
 from ^wi/i«» t<30,, whp in all 'Probability, knew in his time the true 
 Signification of it: 'Retells us, that i^e^imwas Reproach'd of having 
 imploy'd too amny Sahiw, Tufcanund Tranefiine Words in his Writings, 
 fo that, f^ys he, Z,w»7»«j thereupon Laugh'4 at his -Language, iw ^ollff 
 did ?t the ^ataiiinity ai'Jjvy. 
 
 Several other Le^rn'd Men ; h^ve icenfur'd Iwy for other Faults, Ji^lin* 
 informs u>', , x.\yv,Trogv^^ompciuji- cenfHr'd Uv'^ Orations for being Di- 
 reft pod too long ; '^i^tHian obA?rv'4, thpt'he begins his Hiftory with 
 Part pf 4n Hexameter Verfe, «pd .Mffcqrdi in the Fifth Part of hi$ 
 ^rt ofH/jWy^ re^earfes njjiny others which he found there, and the 
 ikme Authw T^xes him, in anothexPIac^, ^f haying been Defective in 
 i^nyimpprtantCircuml^appeB, «vhi<h w« Rend ui 4^n, and which 
 
 Ooooo he 
 
 (0 Vid. Notitia HiSi, ScUft; Ptr M. U AM)|4.Y«i«r. Oi> lA d< R«b« G«ft. A]^i>(: M) MC l.laft. C<M.
 
 -21 Ada m Blacater, Thomas Colyngham, <tc. Vol. L 
 
 he ought not to have omitted. SentcA the Rhetoricianj fays, that he was 
 fway'dby Envy, when he preferi-'d Ti««fy<//</« to Saluji^ that he was 
 rnuch to Blame, for attributing to any Man a Greatnefs of Wit, vVithoat 
 ■ Goodnefs believing them to be infeparable Qualities. Pope Gregory 
 the Great*, vvodld not allow L»Vs Works to be kept in any Chriftiart 
 Library, becaufe of his Pagan Superftition. Bodine^ 5f«/tM, and others, 
 Cienfure'his Stile, for being too Poetical in fome Places, too Prolix in 
 others and often unlike it felf. Budcem and Henricus Galareanm accufe 
 him of Injuftice to the Gauls^ in all his Narrations, where he Treats of 
 them and their Wars; but that for which our Author accufes him, is 
 upon the Digre(rion,in the Ninth Book of his Firft Decade, on the Sub- 
 jeft of Alexander the Great, whofe Renown, he fays, oblig'd him to 
 Refleft upon the Probable Succefs he might have had againft the Ro- 
 mans^ if he had attack'd them, where he makes a Queftion of equalling 
 Ten or Twelve i^owrtw Captains, to that Invincible Monarch; but 
 Manages it with fo much Difadvantage on one fide, and lb much Flat.* 
 tery on the other, that, as M. Le Vayor obfetves of it, it is very Difj 
 agreeable to any Judicious Reader; for nothing can be fo unworthy of 
 fo great a Pen, as that oiflif/s, aS; putting the Difference on the otie 
 fide, betwixt the Senate of Rome^ whofe Senators he confiders as fo 
 many Kings, and Alexander on the other, without confidering that 
 Alexander had in his Army under.his Command, Ttolemew^ Lyfimachwi^ 
 Caffander^ heomtus^ ThUvtoi, Antioonus^EumeneSy Tarmenio^ Qeandtr^ Tdy^ 
 percbun, Terdtceas^Clytus^' Epbejtion^znd others like them, more Re'j 
 riown'd and Experienc'd in Military Al^ii-s, if we may judge by theit 
 Aftions, than all thole Reman Chiefs which he pretends to compare* 
 to them. 
 
 Gur Author; as I have fatd,has wtltt^n'DiJlferiat. pro Alexandre MagnO' 
 contra T. Livy Locum tx 1>ecad. Ub. 9. ' Trodiit Lugduni, 
 
 ^HOMASC tTNG HAM, a Ciftercian Monk, anda 
 ■* Doftor of Tarts (a)^ liv'd about the Year 1387^ and wrote, fay> 
 'Demfjler,' a Book upon -the Eucha'rift ; ■ the Original MSS. of which, 
 was in the Bibliothec ofSt. Vi^or^ and jiublifti'd'at-lPdrM, by John Chyeii^ 
 who was one of 'Demf (let's Mafters ; and he fays of it, JEjus Opus Jeriurh 
 Isf Grave de Eucharijiia, 
 
 f^Lind HA R T (a), fo call'd,- 'frotfi his tj^iflg Bbi:n Blind,' was an 
 •^ Author who flourifh'd about the'Year i?6'i,' who wrote the A-* 
 ftions of Sir William Wallace in Scots Metre, Th]^ Work is'divided inta 
 ,X1I. Books, and each Book into feveral Chapters. .'The Firft Chapter of 
 the Firft Book, is an Introduftion to the -whole, "and gives an Account 
 of his Parentage; The Second is upon the Battel of Berwick ;The Third, 
 upon that of 'Dumhar ; The Fourth, How; King ^ward and Cors'Tatrick 
 came to ^totfw, and de^s'd John Baliot ■' The Fifth,' How Wallace {[aw 
 Young Sclhie the Conftable's Son ofDundie; Thfe Sixth and Laft, How 
 he went toFifh upon the Water oi Irvine. 'The Firft Chapter of the 
 Second Book gives an Account, How Wallace flevvaChurl with his own 
 Start" at Air ; The Second,How he flew-'Ldrd Tetcie's Stewart^ and was 
 imprifon'd for the fame at Air j The Third, How he made his Efcape 
 
 out 
 
 t') Vid. Dcropft. Lib. 3 . V*g. 185. (.a) Vid. Dcmpft. Ub. 8. Pag. }^
 
 Vol. 1. Blind Hary. p ^i ^ 
 
 out of Prifon ; And , the Fourth and Laft, k of the Battel of Lotpdon-HiW. 
 The Firft Chapter of the Third Book gives an Account, ' How Wallaci 
 reveng'd the Slaughter of his Father and his Brother on Lowdm-HiW ; 
 The Second, How the Englijh and he eohcluded a Peace; and the Third 
 and La ft, How he flew a Buckler-Playet in the Town of<^»r. In the 
 Firft Chapter of the Fourth Book, he gives an Account, How Wallace 
 won the Pile oi Gargmmck ; In the Second, How he went to St. ^ohn- 
 fion^ flew the Commander of that Town and won KincUvein', In the 
 Third, How he overcame the Englifi at Sbort'wood'fiaaes -, In the Fourth 
 and Laft,- Ho\y he was fold to the Englijb by his Leman or Concubine. 
 The Firft Chaptgr of the Fifth Book gives an Account, How Wallace 
 efcap'd out of St. Johnjlon^ and paft to Elchoh-?dvk and flew Fawdoun ; 
 In the Second, How he went to Lochmahen^ where the E^gltjh cut off 
 his Horfes Tails, and how he kill'd them in Revenge ; In the Third 
 and Laft, How he gain'd the Caftle of Crawfurd^ and flew the Gover- 
 nour thereof In the Firft Chapter of the Sixth Book, he gives an Ac- 
 count oi Wallace's Marriage, and how Hrfilrig an £wg/j/Z»-M3n kill'd his 
 "Wife in the Town oi Atr^ and how in Revenge Wallace kill'd Hefilrigy 
 and expell'd the Engltjb out of the Town of Lanerk ; And in the Laft, 
 of the Battel ot^jg^fr. In the Firft Chapter of the Seventh Book, he 
 gives an Account, how ^fl/^acf burnt the Barns of ^/r, and expell'd 
 Biftiop Bfik out oi Gtafgoip^ and flew the Lord PemV ; In the Second, 
 How he flew Macfadjean; In the Third, How he took the Town of St. 
 ^ohnfioun ; And in the Fourth and Laft, How Wallace laid a Siege to 
 Dundee, and gave Battel to /i5rAiV7^/jaw,Treafaurer to King Ed-ward, and 
 the Earl of Warran, at ASr»w/t«^-Bridge. In the Firft Chapter of the 
 Eighth Book, he gives an Account, How Wallace drove Cors-Tatrick out 
 of .Scor/aMrf; -In the Second, How Cor j-PamV^ brought into&or/a«c/ Bi- 
 fhop Beik and Roi>ert the Bruce^ and How Wallace gave them Battel, and 
 drove them out oi Scotland \ In the Third, How he paft with his Army 
 into Eiigland,- and remain'd there Three Quarters of a Year, and return'd 
 again without Battel; In the Fourth, How he beficg'd the City of Tor/t; 
 and in the Fifth and Laft, How the Queen of England came and fpoke 
 with him. In the Firft Chapter of the Ninth Book, he gives an Ac- 
 count, How Wallace went into France ; In the Second, How he went to 
 France^ and fought with the Red-River, whom he overcame; In the 
 Third and Laft, How Wallace went to Guyen.y In the Firft Chapter of 
 the Tenth Book, he gives an Account, How Wallace took the Town of 
 St. fohnftom; In the Second, Of the Battel of Black-/r<m-/(/f ; In the 
 Third, How he gain'd the Caftle of Loch-Levin ; In the Fourth, How 
 he gain'd the Towh oL/iirth ; Jn the Fifth, How he burnt the EiigUJb 
 at ^umhartoun ; And in the Sixth and Laft, How Sir William 2)ouglafs 
 gain'd the. Caftle of Sanquhair^ and How Wallace refcu'd him from the 
 Efgtijh. In the Firft Chapter of the Eleventh Book, he gives an Ac- 
 count of the Battel of Falkirk ; lu the Second, How he met and fought 
 ^ohn o(Lyn ujx)n the.Sea; And in the Third and Laft, How Edward 
 Ring of England came and conquer'd all Scotland. In the Firft Chapter, 
 of the Twelfth Bbok, he gives an Account, How^^f^ conqueft. the 
 Land oiQuyen^ and How jhe Was n)a4e Lord thereof; In the, Second, 
 How he flew.XwoChampipns;! In the Thirds' How he flew a Lyoh:;i 
 If^^ht Fourth, Hourhexetura'd to Scotland, at the Battel of Elebok'Fitk; 
 
 O 00 3 In
 
 4.1^ BliMD Hart. Vol.1* 
 
 ih the Fifth) The Siege of St. Jobnjlmn ; and iri the Sixth ami Lui^^ 
 HdW he was b^rayM by Sir John Monttitb, and carried to England where 
 hi WQ8 Martyr'd. With which he ends his Bdok, condudiiig with thef« 
 LihiiJ, relating to himfelf and hii Performance. 
 
 0/ Wallace Lifpiubo hath, a Utttr Fttl^ 
 
 Mayjhawfurtb vtorf "with Wit and JEloqttiWi ; 
 
 For 1 to this have done my 7>iligeitce, 
 
 Afttt \he Troje.gtvm from tbt Latine Boo\ 
 
 Wbi(h Mafler Blair in his timt tmdtrmk^ 
 
 In fair. hat tne com^yltdtoan End^ 
 
 With good Witnefs^ "uuhicb more is to commmd. 
 
 Bi/hoD Sinkler, that Lord tvas of Dunkel, 
 
 He ^W this Book^ and confirmed it to himfel. 
 
 Firr very Truth thereof he had no dread, 
 
 Himfelf bad heard great Tart of Wallace 2)w/, 
 
 His Tierfofe wot to have ftnt it to Rome, 
 
 Oiar Father of Kirk therein to give bis 'Doom • 
 
 Bat Mafier Blair and als Sir Thomas Gray^ 
 
 u^fi^ Wallace, they lived many a 'Day. 
 
 Tbefe tTPO knew he/i of Sir Wiliiam'j Deed^ 
 
 From Sisieen Tears ivhHe Nine and Tvaenty yeed. 
 
 Foiirty <iM;/.Kw Wallace of jige was caU'd 
 
 That time that Jx luas to the ' Southefon faU. 
 
 Thoi^h this Matter ie wi{gbt to all Tieafance^ 
 
 Hi[ jodthfafi 1)eed is worthy to advance ; 
 
 All /worthy Men that Reads this Rmal 'Dytt 
 
 Blame not tlws Book^ though lie. Imperil 
 
 I fiodd have Thanks fince I no TrtfOel jfcard^ 
 
 For my Travel no Man heght me Reward'^ 
 
 JS/or Charge I had of Kir^ nor other Lord, 
 
 ^eat harm I thot^ht this gopd Dffiedfhould lejhtortt, 
 
 ihave fnid bert^ near m^the Trocefs ^Wv 
 
 j^nd feigned noi^ for. Friend nor ya Jor rots y 
 
 For Cofl hereof spos no Ma^i Sound *? me^ 
 
 fy. this Sentence J had tio,wiU iro fee ; 
 
 Bid in at mitch.us I rehearfed nought^ 
 
 So 'idofthify as Nohk Wallace nttrou^hK 
 
 ^ut \A one Tointf J mant I futd armfs^ 
 
 Theje Ttvo Knights Jhould hlonid ■ be cfihit 
 
 The Knight Wallace, ^/Craigie. 'r;|^«n>ia- Iwt/j 
 
 jM Liddail too. caused tke'Tmake. .ar/rng^Fietova^ 
 
 GwAliartioua Mure- the.Chmi iktqok me,*Day 
 
 To get Battel as mine /luxhoi'tpiU fay. 
 
 Theft two caufedme. fay. on-Mnother mj* 
 
 To Mr. Blair roe, did fori. ' tf' Jttf.frife^ 
 
 Thaoe has been very differ^it Cenfures ofthi* Awhof atta»tris W^ih 
 fptmance, for Joha Maim {/>) fays; That he compos'd it: ogt of what 
 hphcaxd among^ the Vulgar, and that hegaive bwt ver^rlit^e Kaith te 
 
 r** ' ' * ■■ I I II 1 1 ^ 1 ' ■ 
 
 (0 Hift. Scdt. Lib. 4. C«^ is.
 
 Vol. I. Robert Keith, Hugh Scot, Rich ard OuPH/mr. 4.25 
 
 fuch fort of Writers, and that he was but a Mercenary Writer. BUti£ 
 we may believe himfelf, in the Verfes above-cited, he was very far f^orn 
 being Mercenary, and hecompos'd hisHiftory irom good Memoirs that 
 are not now extant, and in thePreface to Hart's Edition, there is 3 Vin- 
 dication of it out of the Scoti'Chranicon^ &c. The Bifhop of Carlip (c) 
 fays, That this Author defcribes his Hero like a true Knight Errant, 
 cleaving his Foes generally (thorough Braun and Bane) down to theShouU 
 ders, and never Itriking off lefs thanan Arm or a Leg. Which in my 
 Opinion will be acknowledg'd by all that has read this Author's Hifto- 
 ry, which can be excus'd upon no other Account, unlefs the Liberty 
 ofaPoetbe allow'd to him. U)empfier calls him znother Horner^ and 
 Joannes Major acknowledges that he was excellently well feen in the 
 Scots Poetry ; but "Dempfier is miftaken as to his Age, in placing him in 
 the Year i;?6i, for Major in the above-cited Place, fays, That he wrote 
 his Book when he was a Child. Integrum Librum ( fays he ) Guilleimi 
 Vallacei, Henricus, a Nattvitate luminibm captws^ me.e Infantia tempore, cu^ 
 dit. But fince this Hero liv'd in this Period of time, I have follow'd 
 U)empjler. The Title of his Book runs thus, The Life and Ails of t/jf 
 mojl Famous and Valiant Champion Sir William Wallace of Ellerflie Main' 
 tainer oj the Liberty of Scotland. This Book being highly efteem'd a- 
 mongft the Vulgar, has had many Impreflions, but the beft are thefe, 
 viz. That Printed in the Year 1594, and Andrew Hart^s, in the Year 
 i63o,both Printed at Edinhurgh^znd that at Glafgow^in the Year i6^(),lsfc. 
 
 jyO BERT KEITH, OT us Francis Gonzaga calls him (a^ Robert 
 *^ Cryth^ Flourifli'd about the Year 1 34.7. Having finifh'd theCourfe 
 of his Studies in Scotland, he enter'd into the Order of St. Francis^ and 
 applying himfelf to Theology, he became one of the moftConfummate 
 Theologues of his Age, fays the above-cited Author. He died in F/a«- 
 (/«j, and lies buried at Ipres. We have nothing of his but an Harmo- 
 ny of the Evangelifts, which was Publifh'd in Holland. 
 
 TJUG H SCOT (a)] This Author, after lie had ftudied the 5^^ 
 ■* •* les-Lettres^ iipply'd himfelf to the Mathematics, under the ¥z- 
 mous Michael Scot; after which, he apply'd himfelf to Divinity, en- 
 ter'd into the Order of the Carmelites^ and was, for a long time. Abbot of 
 one of their Cloyfters ztAir. He Flourifli'd about the Year i ^4-1 . 'Demp- 
 fier fays, That he was the moft Learn'd Mathematician of his Age, and 
 gives us the tbllowing Catalogue of his Works. 2)f ^udiciis Nativitatum 
 MSS. in Petaviana BMtotheca. De ConjmSlione Tlanetarum- U)e Revolu- 
 tione ctrta Stellarum. 'De XII. 7)omibui Caelefiibm. Tro ^ftrologiit. Apologia 
 fro ft. Of all thefe Works, there are none extant but Three, That up- 
 on Nativities, the Apology for himfelf and the Book of Artrology; the 
 Two Firft were in MSS. fays 'Dempfier^ in Tadm Tetavtus's Library, 
 and that of Aftrology was Printed. 
 
 jniCHJRp LIT HA N% flourifti'd about the Year 1 36?; 
 *^ having fiijiflied the Courfe of his" Studies at Home, went to Italy, 
 where he Studied Medicine for feveral Years at the Univerfity of Pa/ma : 
 
 P p p p p But 
 
 (t) Scot.Hift. Liber. P. 14$. U) Fran. Goo. Par. III. Relic. Seraph. Ori«. Pag. 848;. I^cnpft. Hift. £ccleC 
 Lib.S. Pai.186. ('J Vid.DciBpa.Hift.EccUCUb.8. Pa^ito.
 
 >j^5 Ric hard O LiPH ANT, R AD V LP hStrodr.VoKI. 
 
 ButUponhis returning to his own Native Country, he cnter'd into the 
 Ord^r of theCorwp/iW at Aherdeen. After which, he was feiit to Agent 
 fome ot their Affairs at Rwwf^ and in hisretuming, he fell fick at Tavia\ 
 upon his Recovery, he was made Profeflbr of Theology to that Uni- 
 vcrfity where he taught for feveral Years, with great A pplaufe^ being 
 one of W Learn'deft Men of his Order. U)cmpfter^ \ylio gives us this 
 Accoiint bfhim'Ca), fays, that it is to be found in his Life prefixt to 
 his Scholaftic Leftures. The Catalogue of his Work/, according to 
 the fame ^trnpfter^ heBura Scholajlica. Commentar'ta Sacra ; utrumqut 
 Opmprodiit exVenetijunt^arum Oflcim. ^eComilits Oecitmenkis^ ]^ alia. 
 
 ■n ADULT H ST ROT) E.'] This Gentleman wasbroughtup 
 4^ in the Mom^evy oi 'Dfyiurgb in TeviotdaU (a\ founded by Hugh 
 Morvil High Conftable 6( Scotland^ and travell'd thorow England^ Ger" 
 many France^ Italy and the Holy Land; and, upon his Return to his Na- 
 tive Country, died, towards the latter End of the XIV. Century. Demp- 
 ller fxys- that he ftudied, for fome time, zt Oxford^ and was efteem'd 
 by the Famous Chaucer as one of the beft Poets of his Age. This Au-^ 
 thor was one of thofe, who wrote againft the Pofitions of the Famous 
 ^ohn ^icWiJ^,Profeflbr of Theology in thellniverfity ofQx/«<f.Thisyoi» 
 fVickliffe, being Curate o( Luterwortb in the Diocefs of Lincoln^\sz% chofen 
 by the Seculars, to be Principal of a College eftablifh'd at Oxfardy for 
 the Scholars of Canterbury^ but the Monks, who had crept into that 
 College, defign'd to have another chofen in that Place, but not being 
 Powerful enough, they were expell'd the College hylVtckliffe and the Se- 
 culars : Upon which the Monks appeal'd to Stmon Langham Cardinal 
 and Arch-Bi(hop of Cawx^r&ir)', who took tKeiji under his Protedion, 
 and order'd iVtcUife to quit his Place to a Monk call'd Henry JVoodhal ^ 
 but WicUiffe\^M\t\g to obey him,.theArch..Bi(hopfequeftred the Rents 
 of the College; upon which, /i^/cA/i^f and his Aflbciates apj^eal'd to Pope 
 Urban V. who, by one of his Cardinals appointed for examining that 
 AfFair,orderd/^ic/E/j//e and hisAfTociates to quit the College,and to make 
 Rertitution to the Monks for what they had exjoended. This Sen- 
 tence was confirm'd by a Bull of: the faid Pope given in the Year 1 570. 
 Atthistime^ the Belief of the |Pope and Church's Authority over Prin- 
 ces, in Temporals, was fufficiently eftablifh'd in England^ and the Ju- 
 rifdiftion of the Bilhops was very great : IVichliffe^ to be reveng'd of the 
 Pope and Aich-Bi(hop, for the Treatment he had met with from them, 
 refolv'd to write againft both thefe. This being very acceptable, firft 
 to the King, whofe Power was very much weakned by that of the 
 Pope andthe Bifhops'j thento the Nobility^ that they might obtain 
 the Poflefl^on of the Churdv Lands,, and be freed from all Ecclefiaftiq 
 Cenfures ;and finally,' the Writing' againft the Pope and Prelates thcirju- 
 fildidion was alike acceptable to. the People, to whom the Exadin^ of 
 St. Teter^s Tence^ and feveral other Impofidons of the Church o(Ro»if^ 
 were very grievous. Having a great many Profelytes, his Dodrine 
 licginning to make a Noife, and fpread it felf Abroad ; Simon Sudbury^ 
 Arch-BilhofJ/of Cantabury^ called a Council zr: London^ in the Month of 
 February^ Ittithe Year 11377, to which he cited IVickiifff^ to give an Ac- 
 count 
 
 dtc 
 
 •«YVidl?empTl.Hift.rccTeT.Gent.Scot.I.6, i4.f»g.5l*. ("/») Vid. Dtinpft. Mb. 17. Pag. 596. The Append. t« 
 rCh.Hift. of Scotl. <0 Vid.'DoPin, Noiiy. Bi^.ctes A5t.JE.W^eC Jotp. I*, PW- 1*!- *<>
 
 Vol. 1. Radulph Strode. ^27 
 
 count of his Dodiiincs, who accordingly came, accompanied with the 
 Duke of Lancafier^ who then had the fole. Government pf the Kingdom^ 
 (King Edimrd III. being then near to hisEnd,and much weakned both in 
 Body andMindjand a great many of theNobility.At x\\nConnc\\Wtckliffe 
 Defended himfelf fo well,that he wasDifmifs'd without anyCenfure; but 
 Vo^ Gregory XI. hearing of W^cA/i^e's Doctrines, and of theProteftioil 
 that he had, wrote to the Bifhops of England to Arreft him and 
 if they could not get that done, to Cite him to Rome ; and fent them 
 likewife Nineteen Propofitions taken out of his Works, which he 
 Condemn'd as Heretical. Thefe Letters coming to the Biftiops after 
 the Death oi EdwardWl. they call'd a Council at Lambeth^ towards the 
 end of the fame Year, 'and cited iVickliffe to appear before them, who 
 obeyd ; but the Nobility and People declared themfelves fo openly for 
 him, that they durft not proceed further againft him, than to enjoin 
 him Silence: But heftillcontinu'd to preach and write againft thellfurpa- 
 tions of the Pope and Clergy, and added feveral new Propofitions a- 
 gainft the Sacraments of the Church. IVlU'iam Courtenay^ Arch-Bifhop 
 oi Canterbury^ in order to fupprefs WkUtffe and his Party, Aflembled a 
 Council at Loudon in the Month of May^ in the Year 1981, confiftina 
 of Eight Bifhops and many Doftors and Batchelors in Theology and 
 Law, wherein they Condemned T\venty Four Propofitions of lVtcklijje''s 
 and his Difciples, Ten as Heretical, and Fourteen as Erroneous, and 
 contrary to the Definitions of the Church. Thefe Propofitions, ' being 
 Cenfurd in the Aflembly, held upon the aift Day of y««<r, they Cited 
 before them Mr. Nicolas Herford and Tbilip Rapingtom a Chanon-Regular, 
 Profeffors of Theology, for to declare what their Sentiments were con- 
 cerning thefe Propofitions ; they,after a General Proteftation of fubmit- 
 ting themfelves to the Decifions of the Church, and to obey the Arch- 
 Biftiop of Canterhury^ gave in a Declaration, wherein they acknowleg'd 
 thefe Propofitions to beHeretical in fome Senfes, but not in others : But 
 thefe Reftriftions noway pleafing the Arch-Biihop o^ CarUerbury^ who 
 would have them Condemn them abfolutely and fimply ; the Dodora 
 of the Council, by his Influence, declard, That the Anfwers of thefe 
 Two Theologues were Infufficienit, Heretical,Deceiving, Erroneous and 
 Malicious ; and in confequence of this Declaration, they Summon'd 
 them to give their Anfwers purely and fimply : But they refufing to 
 give their Anfwers, upon fo fhort an Advertifement, were delay'd till 
 the 07th of the lame. Month, and at the fame time, they Cited one 
 John ^/wMafter of Arts zt Oxford: But this Gentleman Anfwer'd 
 \yith more Contempt than the other Two.. By theAfts of the Council, 
 we know not wh^t thefe Theologues did, but if we may believe the 
 Hiftorians of the Church o( Romey Herford and Ajhtm would not Retradt 
 what they had faid, but that ii«^>(gi<»»-abandon'd them, and that Wiok- 
 Ujfe caaje>to the Council and made a Confeffion of Faith, in which he 
 r<itra<ated his Opinions, and acknowledged the real Prefence of Jefua 
 Cbrifi in the Eucharift. But whatever Truth be in this, it is certain that 
 this Council Condemn'd JVicU'tjff and his Do^ines,and obtainM a De- 
 claration from King i6c/&ar(/ againft all thofe, who fliould Preach up 
 bi» Doflxines, p^mitting the-Arch-Bifhopsafld Bilhops to Arreft them. 
 In confijquL'ncc of this Edjfik, the .Aj:?h-Bi(hop of Canterlmryy and 
 tlie otlier frelatet.CaUiU Arreft an thole w|io4ppeai^d ^ny way warmly 
 
 Fpppp 3 in
 
 4.i8 Radulph Strodbv Vol.1. 
 
 in Defence of ^cA/;^. In themean time^icA//^(r Dicd,a fmall time after, 
 at Luteriporth^ upon the :? i ft oi'Dectmher^ in the Year i ^84.. 
 
 The Works of jVtchl'tffe fpreading abroad, more than ever, afrer hi? 
 Tk2ir.\Tbomai Armdel^ who had fiicceeded toJVilliam Cottrtnty in the 
 Arch-Bifliopric of Cawfw'^Mr;', call'd a Provincial G)uncil ^t Lmdmy in 
 in the Year 1396 ; in which, heCondemn'd the following Eighteen Ar- 
 ticles, taken out of /"^c/tZ/J'e's Trra/<gH^. I. That the Subftance of the 
 Bread remain'd upon the Altar after G)nfecration, and that it did not 
 ceafe to be Bread. II. That as y^/bi was Eiias in Figure, and not Per- 
 fonally, the Bread is in Figure, and not Perfonally the Body of T'/zrj 
 Cbrijl^ and that without doubt, thefe .Words, Jbu is »iy Budy^ ike. arc 
 to be underftood in a Figurative Senfe, as thefe Words, JoIai is the Eliuu 
 III. That in the Chapter Ego Berengarius^ it was determin'd, that the 
 Eucharift is naturally true Bread. IV. That thofe who affirm, that the 
 Children who Die Unbaptiz'd cannot be Sav'd, are prefumptuous Per- 
 fonsand Fools. V. That the Collation of the Sacrament of Confirma- 
 tion belongs not to the Biftiops. VI. That in the times of St. ?a/</and 
 the Apoftles, there were but Two Orders in the Church, viz. That of 
 Prierts and Deacons, Pride having invented the other Degrees of Pope, 
 Patriarch, Arch-Biftiop, and Biftiop. VII. That the Marriages made 
 between Ag'd Perfons,that are not capable to have Children, are not true 
 Marriages. VIII. That the Caufes of Divorce that are founded, upon 
 Confanguinity or Affinity, are Null, and meerly Human Conftitutions, 
 without Ground. IX. That in the Celebration of Marriage, 'tis better 
 to make ufe of the Words, I wiU take you to be my l^tff^ than of 
 thefe, / do take you to be my V^P^tfe^ and if one be engag'd to a Woman 
 by the firft Words, and to another by the fecond, the firft Marriage 
 ought only to fubfift. X. That the Pope, Cardinals, Patriarchs, 
 Arch-Bifhops, Biffiops, Officials, Deacons, Arch-Deacons, Monks, Cha- 
 nons, Mendicants,and Legates, were the Twelve Foreruners and Difci- 
 ples of Antichrift. XI. That the Command given to the Priefts of the 
 Ancient Law, and to the Levites, to live U]X)n the Oblations and 
 the Tithes, is a Negative Precept, which always Binds. Xil. 
 That there is not a greater Heretick than a Prieft, who teaches 
 that it is lawful for Priefts and the Levites of Grace, to have 
 Temporal Pofleffions. XIII. That the Temporal Lords have a Power 
 not only to take the Church-Lands from thofe Churches that made ill 
 ufe of them, but that they were obliged to do it. XIV. That jT^/ia 
 Chrijh and his Apoftles, would have eftablidi'd Corporeal Undtion, if it 
 had been a Sacrament. XV. That he who is the leaft in the Church, 
 is the greateft before GOD, and the Vicar of Jefus Cbriji. XVI. That 
 the Right to a Temporal Poficffion, is founded in Grace, and that all 
 thofe that are in Mortal Sin, have Right to nothing. XVII. That all that 
 is done in the World, is done by an Eternal Decree of GOD, and 
 confequently could not but be done. XVIII. That we are not to Be- 
 lieve and Pradife any thing that either the Pope or Cardinals enjoin, 
 unlefsit can be clearly found in the Scriptures, and that all that is not 
 tobe found there, ought to be rejefted as Heretical. Amongft thofe 
 who were imploy'd to Refute thefe Doftrines, our Author was one. 
 The great Diforders that happen'd in England during the Minority of 
 Rtckard II. were generally imputed to VTicUiffis Doctrines. The ata- 
 
 logue
 
 Vol- i. QuiNTiNE, Henry Wardlaw. 419 
 
 logue of his Works, according to 2)fw;»/?rt', is as follows, Faiul^ Lepida 
 verfu. LConfequentiaT^umFormuU^ which i hdweSetn in the Library of 
 Oxford, under this Title. Cmjequentia cum Comm. Alex. Sermonetx i? 
 ^eclaratimibm Gaetini W ^.:efii(ntihus Frachantiani. By which it ap- 
 pears, that he was a very Eminent Lawyer,' and this Book is Printed 
 at /^fw/<?<:,-in'the Year 1 5 ■ 7i in'4f(7. and his QhUgationes are annexed to it 
 \yhich" ©^w^^f/ makes no mention .of. Sopbifmatum Strovba. Itinera' 
 r,ium reri\ir Sand^. Tartegyrica FerfuTatrio'. Summula LogicaUs. Tban- 
 tafma Radulphi. Tofitiones )£l Xl^III. Argumenta contra Wickjiffum Hiere- 
 tkum. Opufculortpn. 1JI>.. l . ^te falfa ( fays 'Dempjler ) prodierunt Jul nomine 
 Radulphi Feriburgi. 
 
 TN tlie.troublefome Times of the Bruce and Baliol^ there fiourifh'd a 
 ■■- Famous Poet, call'd ^VlNTINE (aj, who went over to 
 Frrtwcf, andliv'd atPam, where he wrote and Publifh'd in Elegant 
 Verfe, ^errla de Tatria Miferia.TrodiitLutetix, Tjipis Stephani Balland,' 
 Anno 1 5 1, 1 . 'Dempfler fays, that this Poet flourifh'd about the Year 1 320, 
 1 take this Author, to be the fame with Jobn ^intine the Theologue, 
 of whom we have Serimnes Morales fuper Evangelia T>ominicalia^ totius 
 Anni, publifh'd at Co/5.1 ; 1608 in Svo. 
 
 About the fame time, flourifli'd ./4to a Benedidine Monk (a)^ com- 
 monly call'd /illanm Turonenp from To«ja»W,where it is fuppos'd he liv'd 
 for a confiderable time. The Catalogue of his Works, as they are 
 xeckon'd up by Dempjler, is as follows, Htftoria Comitumde Galuveia. Fun- 
 dationes Ccenoliorum. Rytbmi Latini. The (ame Author fays, that he had 
 many Fragments of this Author's Hiftory of the Earls of Galloway, that 
 it was learn'dly and Eloquently Written, and that it comes till the Year 
 1350. 
 
 TJENR r JVA RDLAW Bifliop of St. Andrews:] This Reve- 
 ■* ■* rend and Learn'd Prelate lij), was Born in the Reign of King Ro- 
 lert III. and having finifh'd the Courfe of hisStudies in the Bfy/fjLeWrw 
 and Philbfophy, he apply'd himfelf to Theology, enter'd into Holy Or- 
 ders, and was made .Precentor of the Cathedral Church of G/rt|gow ; 
 after which, he wentto Avignon, hnt what the Motives of his Journey 
 were, our Hiltorians tell us not, but only that he was at Avignon, when 
 l^hpmojs Steiuart^Son to King Robert 11. who had beenEleded Bifhop of St. 
 Andrews, Died ; upon which, he was preferr'd to his Place by Pope Be- 
 w.//Jlf X'lil. in the Year 14.04. 'After which, the Pope fent him as his 
 Legate to iScot/W : For ma Charter, in the' Year » 4.11, I find him de- 
 fign'd the ?ope\ Legate cum plena Tote/late. Upon his arrival in Scot- 
 land, thefirft thing he fet himfelf to, was to make a ftridl Inquiry into 
 the Lives and Manners of the Clergy, and to Ereft an Univerfity at St. 
 y^«(/rfwj for the further encouraging of Learning in the Nation. In 
 Profecution of this Defign, he ^eat' <^ne Alexander Ogilvy a Mafter 
 of Arts to Rjme^ to obtain the Pope's Bull of Confirmation, which was 
 fent to him in the Year 141a, and upon Mr. Ogtlvfs arrival with it at 
 St. Andrea's, it was receiv'd with Solemn Proccflions, Fires of Joy, Soun- 
 
 Qqqqq <iing 
 
 (*)Vgl DcBipi. Ub: is.Pa(L<4<. WDtropft. Lib: i8. P«g. 6i9- (*) Vid: Spotif Hid: of the Ob of Scot, 
 B<>tfiL»:P»f.s«i Dempft: HA: EtcU Oeou Scou Ub: 19: Pig. 66$; Heft: BocUu Ub: ir- *c.
 
 4P 
 
 Henry Wardj^aw* Vol. I* 
 
 ding of Bells, at)d all the otb?r Toloeos of GladuflA that could be ex*- 
 petted. In the founding pf tlits Univ^rfity he took his Model front 
 that jof P<viV, and made Mr. jTciw Sbeycj Qfficial ;- Mr. IVtlliam ^ffihin^ 
 afterwards BKhpp of 2?«wi//»i»f, nnd 8ir Jubn Uijltr z Chzhon of the Abi 
 bey were appoint^ to Read Divinity ; Mr^ Laurence Linders was Ardaln'di 
 po R£ad the Common Law, aod Mr.' Ijiichard Qormml the Civil j Mh 
 5^oi» Gi^m, Mr. IViliiam f^ouiis^ i^nAMv.WiU'tamCroifieir- wert chofdrt for 
 Profeflbrs of Philolbphy 5 *^ Perfon?i^favs ^\^o^'Sp<nijn>ood, Worthy t6 
 ** be Remembor'd, tor being the firft Iriftfuments rhat wepe ifiiploy'd 
 ** in that Service, ^nd the Attendance i^y gave upon jt,' havittjg fw 
 *' Allowance for their Labours. 
 
 After he had founded this Univerfity, his next Care was to Refornl^ 
 the Court; for at that tinle.the K^^ifit who ha i" come al<Mig\«ith thf 
 Queen, had brought up amongft our Not^liiy the' GultomOfV .pelting 
 one another with SumptuousEntertain'mcnt6,and Driffin^ th^riilelves up 
 jn gaudyApparel;wherea,s before,they liv'd updn whdt was bub aBlbUuely 
 neceflary for fuftaining of Nature, Cloath'd courfly, and broUj^Iir fhe/ti-^ 
 felvps up in all fuch Hardfhipg, as might enable then> to endure all the 
 Fatigues of War. For the abplilhing of thefe-' EwoM Cuftoms 
 our Learn'd and Excellent Prelate caui'd^thc King'eall a Parliament at 
 Terib^ as we have obferv'd in the Life. flf that /Prince, where- He de- 
 Uver'd the following Speech (h). 
 
 May it pleafeyour Alajffiy^ 
 ** TP HQ\ ^y ygpr retHtfj^p^tp th;s^?lni,,«ri?ny,NQbli?and E?^<;fl, 
 
 ^ ■•- lont- Tmnnc Vnv« K*>pn nr>n*> Kv Y#\iir WiiV1»->m oc t-Uo a(%nU\',(i% 
 
 lent Things have be?r? dpn?, by, Y^Wf W<^P0?» . ^l fhefftpbUlli. 
 " ing of Juftice, Religion, Policy, and many G6ck1 Laws, for the Goodi 
 *' of the Common Wealth, fo that almoft Nothing is omitted, or left 
 ''undorue, that any way tend? tp the Gqt^ of th? Realm y yfl^vlajl our 
 *' Ancient Cuftoms are"i*r^fervd, ^iid pp3i?y^ Ne\|V.^ Q\'^^^^ 3i]d favours- 
 " beftQw'd qpon l|s, and thi? mprePaiqs.^pdl^liQyi: that Yqnr Mpjefty. 
 *^ hjis (hown, iq doing pf thp(^ Things^ fjjp n)ft^{;^re ^n4 Diligencfl, 
 ' VVe (hould (how in obferving of thepi,, Yep thejjej? now fpreadin^ 
 ^ ^mongrt Us, fuch Peftilent;ipvi5 Cyrtom?, that^ (fjp^re be.npti takeq. 
 " to remove them,all th^t Yqu h^ve d9ne >y,ill avail Ipifi; little or qpthing, 
 *' Your Nobles, th^t ^re here Prefent, h^y? defirjd jp^, tp f^ej^rcfepf thif 
 *' Matter to You, not dpubtipg bMt Ypur, Hmhf?ejVs Wifdopj will apf 
 *' pear in this, as it hasdpnp 91? ^11 qther Qc^^nqn^j' . Th?re' a^e I'e- 
 " vefal Englifi Npbleirien com^ alppgll ;^^i);hM XpPi :^hp wer? your 
 *' Friepds in Englc^n^^ and nq (iopbt deferv^ ypui; FrjendOiip ; yist they 
 " h-ive hropght alpngft with thepi theQurtpms C|f^heir qwn Cpi)ntry, 
 " which may prove very P^pge^ou? tp ypur Spbjp<ft^s. ^^ ^hey ^ P^IH 
 *' mitted to ufe them : For thq' thefe Cuftqms ar? ppwsy blapi'dintheji: 
 " pouritry,becaufe their People have beep brqughf uprp.themjet Ithinls 
 " it will be a great Sjpip You, if you peripit'ypqr §qbje6ts to dp the liJce^ 
 *J My Meaning is, about their coftly and furpp^upu? Feafts, >vhere they 
 ** npt only h?ve more, but perfwade Mep[ to ^, and 4^'°^ more thaj^ 
 ** is requifite for fuftaining of Nature- Be pleas'd, Sir, to confides 
 ** the Temperance of our Anceftors and their way of living, and you 
 
 ____^ ^ _Jliif!! 
 
 iO Vid: Bah TcanCof Boct: 17: Book: Qfip: 4: ' ^^-^-p—- — " '
 
 Vol. I. HbnryWardlaw. 
 
 4-5* 
 
 " ihall find nothing fo oppofite to it as tKis gluttonous way of Livihg 
 "now brought iri drtiongtt us ; yet I know not, whether the Emgl'tfi aVe 
 " fo much to blame foP this as our felves, confidering, how quickty' 
 "and willirigly we have complied with it. But whatever may be the 
 " Reafonof thefe unhappy Cuftoms^ prevailing fo amongftus, it ist^ 
 "■ be abhor'd, upon the account of the many Vices that follow upon it( 
 '*'fqeh as Intemi:)erance;Lu ft, 'Sloth, Theft and Prodigality : 'For if 
 *' T^mperaric^ be the Nu^fe of all Vertues, then Intemperance is th^ 
 *' M6the^ of aJl Vieej' for; this Reafortit is,tha-tWfind Luft and Intern- 
 ": per a nee are f^ knit together, that they cannot be fepa rated ; for he 
 " that is a Servant to his Belly, muftobey all the Defires of his Belly; 
 *^ upoii which fo|llows tlhclearinel^^th^ Deflovi'ririg of Virgins, Adultery 
 **^nd InceftI artd^all thde-infeftingVices^ that our young Men com-^ 
 *' mit, arife only from the Excels of Meat arid Drink ; and when once 
 " a Man is given over to the Plealiircs of his Belly^ he gives himfelf up 
 ** to all manner of Slothfulnefs ; and the more that the Mirids of Men 
 " arefix'd upon this, the more impetuoudy do they commit dll man- 
 '' ner of Vices : And When a Man has wafted his Patrimony in thefe 
 ** Exceflcs, there remains a Defire in them, even till their Very Death, 
 ** after them, and then they are brought to the Mifery of not having 
 ** where-withal to affoM them. 
 
 Upon this Reprefentati'ori of the State of the Court, the King and 
 parliament took fuch efreftual Meafbres for removing all fuch Abufei 
 for the future, that no more Complaints of this Nature were heard of. 
 
 About this time, there vvas one 'Paul Craw apprehended at St. An- 
 dreips, \inA burnt alive forPi^aching up to the People theDoftrines of Joi?»i 
 U^ifkiiffe^ and one ^obn Resiy an ©g/i^-Man,' was burnt alive likewife: 
 for the fame FaUlt. B'l^op Speiifwoid fays, That Resiy was burnt in the 
 Year 1^07, and ^PW Craip in the Year 14-31. But whatever be in this, 
 'tis certain, that both of them fufFerd for the fame Caufe. ThisBifhop 
 was one of the rauft Learn'd, WJ^iind Charitable Perfons of his Age j 
 for in his time, fays the abov^cited Prelate (c), *'He labour'd much to 
 ** have the riotous Forms, crept in a mongft all forts of Men, reprefs'd, 
 ** and was a Man moft Hofpitable. - They report of him, that theMa- 
 " fters of hisHoufe, complaining of the great Numbers that reforted 
 *' unto him for Entertainment, and defiring that for the Eafe of the 
 **fServants he wodld condefeend to make a Bill of Houfhold, that they 
 ** might know who were to be feFv'd j he condefcended, and when his 
 ** Secretary was call'd to fet down the Names of the Houfhold, being 
 ♦* ask'd whom he would firft name, hean(\verd,f«/f and Angtw Cthele 
 *^ are Two large Countries 'containing Millioni of People : ) His Ser- 
 ^* vants hearing this, gave over their rlirpofe of retrenching his Family, 
 *^ for they faw that he would have no Man refu$'d that came to his 
 ** Houfe* The Bridge at the Mouth of Eden was his Wprk. So far he. 
 S)empfief fays, Thathewfott a Book. 7)e Reformat: C/^"*, "d Oiatio pro 
 Heformation* Conviviorum isf Lwt&s. But I believe, that both thefe Books 
 are nothing elfe but the Speech that he had in Parliament. He depart- 
 ed this Life, in the Caftle of St. Atdt^em^ the .^th Day of April 1444^ 
 having govera'd that See ^^ Years ; and wras buried in the Wall betwixt 
 the Chore and the Cbappel call'd Our Ladfs Cbappel. 
 
 Qq.qqq9 ■B-E' 
 
 ' ■ : — , 11 » ii iiii ■ ' '
 
 4.J1 Bere nguiddus, William Bailztr. Vol f. 
 
 D £il£iVGC7/'i) 2) C/«S'.Ca\ an Eminent Thcologueahd a Do- 
 JD (Xot o( the Sorhonnty flourifh'd about the Year 144.6. 'Drmpfltf 
 faVsW, That he faw a Book of this Author, in the Collt-geof St. Be- 
 nejii^ at Cambridge^ upon the J^pocalypfe -/znd that y«w« laiwff, in' onC 
 of his Epiftles, gives him the Character of an Accurate Theologue and 
 Eminent Preacher. The fame "Dempfler (c) Ciys, That he liiw, in the 
 King of £%/<i'«^'s Library, a Tranflation out of Grf^A into X^if/W, of 
 the Empei:or Conjlantint's Geopmca or Books of /Igricultwe^ by an Anoi 
 nymous Writer of the Scots Nation, about the Year 14.5 1,; FcJr which^ 
 he appeals to the MSS. it felf. This Confiant'me was Conjlant'me IV. Em- 
 peror o( ConJlantimpU^ furnani'd Togonatuf^ who wrote ap Books upori 
 J^riculture. that were Publifli'd in Greek at 5a//, in the^ Year 15^9. in 
 8x^0, and Tranflated into Lathe by- J. Cornariusy and Publifh'd at the 
 fame Place the Year before. 
 
 riTILLIAM BAILZTE («), Doaor of Medicine.] This 
 '^'^^ Gentleman, having finifh'd the Courfe of his Studies at Home, 
 went over loltaly^ where he (tudied Medicine, and in a few Years be- 
 came fo Famous for his Knowledge in that Science, that he was firft 
 made Rei^or, and afterwards Proteflbr of Medicine in the Univerfity 
 of Boloona^ about the Year 14.84. We have ftill extant of this Author 
 a Book in Defence of the 'Dogmatic or Ga/mc Phyficians, againft the Em* 
 perks: For the Phyficians in all Ages have had their ; Ditferences and 
 Seas, as well as the Divines. 
 
 The Emperic Phyficians are fo caird from the Grr**^ Word EMHEI- 
 PIA which fignifies £)f/)mV«cf,becapfe they faid,That the whole Art of 
 Medicine depended upon Experience : For thofe of this Sed laid {h)^ 
 That there were Three forts of Experiences, by which a Phyficiarl 
 might come to know, what did contribute and what did not contribute 
 to a Man's Health ; The Firft and moft fimple, ,was that which arofe 
 from Hazard or Chance : For Example, a Man, having a great Pain in 
 his Head, falls upon a Stone, which opens the Frontal Vein, by which 
 he lofes a great deal of Blood, and by this he finds himfelf cur'd of 
 his Difeafe : And under this Head, they ranked the Experiences that 
 >Jature of it fclf effeftuat^d, without the Affillance of any Remedy ; 
 as in the following Cafe, A Man, in a violent Fever, finds, himfelf 
 cur'd by 4 Bleeding at the Nofe, by a Sweat or by a Loofnefs. The 
 Second fort of Experiences are, when Tbit^s are done -with a 'Dejign to 
 fee -what the Succejs will be ; as when a Man is bitten by. a Serpent, or 
 any other Venomous Animal, he applies to the Wound, the firit Heib 
 that he meets with ; or, when a Man is in a Fever, he tries to cure 
 himfelf by drinking .is much Water as he can; or, Lartly, when a Man 
 tries a Remedy that he has dream'd of, which was very frequently done 
 by the Heathens. The Third is that, which the Emptrics cali'd Imi- 
 tatory^ which has Place, when, after having obferv'd what Hazard^ Na^ 
 ture and 'Defgn has done, an Attempt is made to fee, if the fame thing 
 will have itill the fame Succefs ; and this is that, vvhich they cali'd pro- 
 perly the Art of Medicine, when it was reiterated many times, and 
 tbund to have ftill the fame Succefs. They cali'd Obfervation Thar, 
 
 which 
 
 (•) V.d.Dempft.l.ib.z.Pi6. 101. (*)Vid, Dempft. Lib 2. Pag. lOi. (OVid.Deinpil. Ub, i. Pa«. jS. WVt^. 
 Dcfflpft.Lit>.2.Pag.94* CO Vld.Hlft.deUMcd.par M.Le Qcrc, Partz. Ub.2. Chap, 2. PafrSS*
 
 Vol, I. WilliamBailzie. 
 
 4-5 5 
 
 \vhich every Man had experimented himfelf, by feeing it with his own 
 Eyes) and Hj/?ory That, which was put in Writing J that is to fay, that 
 Ohfetvatton was nothing elfe, but what each particular Perfon had feen 
 in the whole Coiirfe dt ihefDifeafe, either in refpeft to the Signs or Ac- 
 cidents of the Difeafe;, Or to the Remedies j whereas Hit^orj is a. Nar- 
 ration or a Re^ifter, of ail that has been obferv'd by thcfe particular 
 Perfons ; which Regifter being compleat, or comprehending all the 
 Difeafes of Men, by it, Medicine is brought to its higheft Pitch. 
 When a new Difeafe happens, where, neither our own Experience, nor 
 the Obfervation of others can afford us any Affiftance, or if we chance 
 to be in a Place, where, what has been experimented cannot be had, 
 then they had Recourfe to that that came nearelt to the Cafe, and which 
 we now call a Succedaneum, and which the Interpreters of Galen call 
 ^Tranfitm ad fimile. Thus^ for Example, in the Maladies of the Arms, 
 they made ufe of that which had Succefs on the Legs ; and if any four 
 or fweet Remedy, that was ufual to give in the Patient's Cafe, could 
 not be had, then ihey made ufe of that which came neareft to it : So 
 that Obfervation^ Htjlory and theSuhfit^ution of a like Thing, were the 
 Three Pillars of their Art. It is againft this Se6t of Phyficians, 
 that our Author has made his Ingenuity and Parts to appear ; Celftu (c) 
 has fumm'd up all, that in a manner can be faid againft them by the 
 ©tjgwanca/ Phyficians; andGo/fw and out Author, with a great many 
 Others fince, have written upon this Subjeft ; and I (hall, from them, 
 give the Reader an Account of their Principal Arguments on both lides,, 
 And Firft, the Galenifis fay, Tliat. the Knowledge of the Secret Caufes 
 of Difeafes is neceffary, as well as the Evident Caufes of them ; for we 
 iuuft know. How the Natural A^iuns.are perforni'd^ and the various Fun- 
 dions of the Human Body^ which neceflarily fuppofe the Knowledge of 
 the Interior Tarts, They call'd Secret Caufes^ thefe that relate to the 
 Elements of Principles, of which our Bodies are compos'd, and that' 
 which makes us either Healthful or Difeas'd : 'Tis impoflible, faid 
 .they, that one can know how to cure a Difeafe, if he be ignorant of the 
 Gaufe of that Difeafe ; for without doubt, we muft aft one way, if the 
 Caufes of all Difeafes in general, proceed either from the Excefs, or 
 Defeft of one of the Four Elements, as fome Philofophcrs have believ'd; 
 and another way, if we believe them to proceed from the Spirits, ac- 
 cording to Hypocraies ; Another way, if they proceed from the Humours, 
 as Heropbilm believ'd ; Another way, if the Blood is tranfvafated from 
 the Veins, appointed for containing it, into thofe that are allotted for 
 the Spirits only ; upon which an Inflammation follows,and that this In- 
 flammation produces that extraordinary Motion of the Blood, which we 
 obferve in Fevers, according to the Opinion of £r«i^ra(tt5; And Laft- 
 ly, we muft aft quite another way, if it be caus'd by the ftoppage of 
 fome little Bodies in the Capillary Veflels,as Afclepiades affirms. All which 
 being fuppos'd, it muft neceffarily be acknowledge, that the Phyfician 
 that is not deceiv'd in the Firft Ofigine of the Caufes of Difeafes, will 
 fucceed beft in the Cure of them. 
 
 The Vogmaiiccd or Galenic PhyficianS, did not deny, but that £*/»' 
 f tenets werelikewife neceffary i but they affirm'd, that diefe Experien- 
 ces could iioc be iDadc, dor never were made, but by Rtafenin^ ; And 
 Rrr rtf they 
 
 (f) Vtd.CclC(lciUM«aia,
 
 4-H 
 
 William BAiLZife. Vol.T, 
 
 they faid further. That it was probable that the Firft Men, or at lesTft 
 thofe who firft praftis'd Medicine, did not advife their Patients to take 
 that which came firft into their Imagination, but that they thought 
 upon it more than once, and that afterwards Ex^rience, and Ulb made 
 them know,- if they had Reafon'd juftly, or if they had Conjeftur'd 
 well : And 'tis but of fmall Import to fay, that the moft Part of Reme- 
 dies were at firft tried, providing that it be acknowledge, that the P^x- 
 |)eriences that were made by them, were the. Refult of the Rcafoningof 
 thofe, who firft tried them. They faid moreover, thit often New l)if. 
 eafes were obferv'd to arife, in the Cure of which, Ufc and Experience 
 could teach us nothing; fothat it was neceflary to take Notice from 
 whence they fprang; without which, there was no Man that could kno<v 
 why he fhould make ufe of one thing more than another. Thefe were 
 the Reafons given by the 'Dogmatical Phyficians,' for inquiring into the 
 &crff Crt«/w of Difeafes: And as to the Evident: Caufes^ that are eafily 
 difcover'd and known to any one, and where the whole Knowledge 
 confifts ; for Example, in knowing if the Difeafe proceeds from being 
 Over-heated, or.tiom too much Cold, or from too long Fafting,or too 
 much Eating, and the like ; They acknowledged, that it was neceflary 
 to be inform'd in fuch Cafes, and to make fuitable Refledions accor- 
 dingly ; but they did not believe, that we were to ftop there, for they 
 faid, in regard to the iVar«^a/ A^iwj, that it was neceflary for us to 
 know, Why and How we receive the Air into our Lungs, and Why it 
 goes out after 'tis receiv'd; Why we take Food; What is the Caufe of the 
 Pulfation of the Arteries ; What is th^^Gaufe of Watching and Sleep, Js'f. 
 They affirm'd, that there was fio helping of the Dilbrders of thefe 
 Funftions, unlefs we can give a Reafon for all thefe things : As for 
 Example, in the Treparation of the Aliments, they are either grounded, 
 fay thefe Phyficians, in the Stomach, as £ra/^ra/t« believ'd ; or they 
 putrify there, according to the Opinion of P/f/?ffw»ca4, Difciple toTra- 
 .•(aoorai ; or they are boil'din the Stomach, by a particular Heat, ac- 
 cording to ?Iypocrates;or z\] thek Opinions are equally falfe, according to 
 Afclepiades, who affirm'd, that the Aliments were diftributed thorow the 
 Body, in the fame State they were in when taken in at the Mouth. 
 Upon thefe different Opinions, it muft be acknowledg'd, that if Hypo* 
 crates\ Opinion be true, the Patients or Sick Perfons muft have other 
 fort of Victuals given them, than is required by any of the other Opi- 
 nions : For, if the Meat be ground or bray'd in the Stomach, we are 
 to make Choice of thefe, that are moft eafily bray'd ; if they Corrupt, 
 we are to make choice of thofe that moft eafily Corrupt, and fo of the 
 reft. And I^ftly, They faid, that fince the moft confiderable Pains and 
 Difeafes proceed from x\\Qlnternal P«jrtJ,'tis impoffible to afford anyRerae- 
 dy,without knowing theParts,and confequently,that it is neceflary to oi- 
 pen th^Bodies of Dead Terjons^znd to Examine their Entrals; and that it 
 would be more to the Purpofe,if the Phyficians would imitate Herophilm 
 and Erajiftratus, who Difleded the Criminals alive,who wereCondemn*d 
 to Death,and given to them for that end; by which, thefe Phyficians had 
 the Satisfadtion of difcovering, before thefe poor Wretches Died, what 
 Nature had formerly conceal'd, and to confider the Situation,theColour, 
 the Figure, the Greatnefs, the Order,the Hardnefs, the Softnefs, the E- 
 minencies, the Smoothnefs, the Roughnefs, and the Cavities of each 
 
 Part';
 
 Vol. 1. William Bailzie^ 
 
 435 
 
 Part ; it not being poflible, that when any orie fuffers anyPain within his 
 Body, to know what his Difeafe'is, if he know notprecifely the Situa- 
 tion of the Entfals, and that a Difeafed Part, cannot be Cur'd without 
 knowing where it is ; fo that when the Entrals of a wounded Perfdn, 
 comes out at the Wound, he that is Ignorant of the Natural Colour of 
 the Partv when 4n Health, cannot d.ifcefn,,,that which is in a good 
 State, from that which is; corrppted or alter'd, and confequently knows 
 not how to Cure it : But on the contrary, that Remedies can be fafely 
 and afluredly apply'd to the offendfl5d Part,; when one has the Know- 
 ledge of the Natural State of it ; and that itis no Cruelty to fearch for 
 Remedies for an infinite Number of Innocents, by making a fmall Num- 
 ber ofWicked and Conden^n'd Perfons to Suffer. . 
 
 The Emperich., on the contrary, faid, That they only pretended to 
 know the £w(/m Caw/fj-of Qifeafes, efteeming the Queftiqns relatin* 
 to the Secret Caufes^ or Natural Adions Superfluous, becaufe even ^^ature 
 it felf was incomprehenfible, neither, faid they, can this Truth be de- 
 ny 'd, if one but Reflefts upon the Diverfity of the Sentiments of thole 
 who have Difputed concerning thefe Matters; the Philofophers, nor the 
 Phyficians themfelves not agreeing about them, why ought we to be- 
 lieve Hypocrates more than Heropbilus^ or Herophilm more than ^fcle- 
 piades ? For, if we are only lo look to their Reafon'ingg, each of theq 
 feem equally Probable, if to their C«w, we fliall find that they have had 
 all of them Succefs ;• Co that one knows not whom to believe. That 
 if Reafoning were fuflScient to m^kea good Phyficiaq, "then the Philofo- 
 phers .would be the beft Phyficians, but we find the contrary to be true, 
 jthatthe practice of Phyficians is different, according to the different 
 Natures ofthe Places; for, that Method which will be Succefstul at 
 Rome^ will not prove fuccefsful in Egypt ; which could not be, if the 
 Caufes of Difeafes were every where the fame. That oftentimes the 
 Caufes were Manifeft, as it is in the Cafe of Wounds, but that it does 
 not follow from thence, that the Remedies that ought to be apply'd are 
 equally apparent and ealy to be found. If then, from the Knowledge of 
 Caufes that are Evident, the Praftice of Phyfic cannot be Regulated, 
 much lels can it be done by the Secret^ Obfcure and 1>oukful Caufes. And 
 if thefe laft Caufes be Uncertain, ^ndalmoft Incomprehenfible, is it not 
 better to rely upon that which has been often Try a and Exi^erimented 
 with Succefs, as 'tis done in all other Arts ? For a Labourer or Hufi 
 band Man, or any other Crafts-man, is not accomplifh'd in his Trade by 
 difputing, but by Ufe and Experience : And we may certainly con- 
 clude, that all thefe 2)/^c«/f ^ktejlms tend noway to the Improve- 
 ment of Medicine, becaufe thofe who have very different Opinions about 
 the Caufes of Difeafes, have very good Succefs with their, Patients, 
 theReafon of which is,thatin their Pradice they do not rely upon the Se- 
 cret Caufes of Difeafes, but upon their own Experience,' and what .they 
 had often formerly found Succefsful ; for Phyfic had its firil rife, not 
 from Reafonings,butExperience. It has been obferv'd, fay they, of fome 
 Sick Perfons, that fome have taken in the beginning of their Difeafe a 
 great deal of Food, becaufe their Appetite had not fail'd them, whereas 
 others have taken nothing, becaufe they had no Appetitp ; arid it was 
 found, that thofc who ablt^inM from Meat,, were fooneft (pur'd • Some 
 have Eaten in the Accefsof a Fever, others^ little before it, and others 
 
 R r r r r a after
 
 ^^^ WlLHA-M BaILZIE. Vol. I. 
 
 after the^ \Ver6 freed 6f the Fever: Add it wi$ obferv'd, that thoft 
 vfho abftaJn'd till the Fever Wii« over, ' we^e fooneft car'd, and thcIikcJ 
 oftentitneS happening, there were Obfertiaticni mide by Knowing and Ju^ 
 dicious Perfong, of what ptov'd always moft Soccefsful, and who ad- 
 vh'd other fick Perfons to do the like. So that Medicine had its Rif?^ 
 from the ESa.ys that were made, fometiffies for the Qood, and fomctimes 
 to the Trejttdice of the fick f^crfon ; fo, upon their Exnences, that which 
 was Tertticious, was known from that Which was Heahhjul^ and the Re^ 
 medies for each Difeafe coming by Degrees thus to be known, Men be- 
 gan to Reafon and inquire, why thefe Remedies had fuch and fuch Ef-» 
 fedls: So that Medicine had not its Ilife from Reafon ings, but thefe Rea* 
 fonings follow'd ujxjn \t The Enperics ask'd at the 'Ddgmatical Phyfi* 
 cians, if thefe Reafonings taught theni the fame Things that Exi^erience 
 taught them, or the contrary? If they taught them the fame things,they 
 Were altogether Superfluous, and'if they taught them what Was contrary 
 to Expetience, they were prejudicial and pallhoods : That we are not 
 to think, that a New Jet ofDifeafes may arife, that requires a Alew j4rt 
 ef Medecine ; but that if a new Difeafe happens, we are riot to inquire 
 aboiit it by running immediately to obfcure Caules, but in fuch a Cafe, 
 a Wife Phyfician bught to Examine to which of dll the ordinary Difeafes 
 it comes neSreft, and to make ufe of fuch Medicines as he found Ef- 
 fediial in that Difeafe. They faid rhoreover, that they were very far 
 from affirming, that a Phyfician (hoiild not Reafon upon the Nature of 
 Difeafes, or that an Animal without Reafon could pradife Medicine, 
 tho* they were perfwaded that the Conjeftures that were taken from 
 hidden and obfcure Caules, tend nothirig to the Improvement of Medicine; 
 for it isof no imf)OTt to knoW what is theCaufe oftheDi{eafe,but how to 
 cute the Difeafe ; for Example, it is of no great itaport to a Phyfician, to 
 know why we Breath,or how we Breath, but rather to inquire and fearch 
 after theRemedies for the Cot^/^, the fhortnefs of Breathing, and the o- 
 ther things that attend a bad Refpiratiori ; That 'tis not neceflary to 
 amufe our felves infearching after the Reafon why the Arteries beat, but 
 to know the State of thePatient's Health from the various Alterations in 
 their beating ; which is only to be known by Experience : And in An- 
 fwer to all the other Queftions that the J)ogmatical Phyficians proposed, 
 they faid, that theymightbe Difputed with an equal Probability on 
 all fides, and that ordinarily thofe who had nioft Wit and greateft Elo- 
 quence gain the Prize ; but it is not fine Difeourfe that Cures the Sick, 
 but Remedies. And laftly. They Reafon'd againft the pretended Advan- 
 tage that the dogmatical Phyficians faid was to be found by Difledions, 
 in regard' that the Paflions of the Mind, an irregular Diet, and a Thou- 
 fatld other Accidents, iiiade fuch cbnfiderable Alterations in the Body of 
 Man, that little could be learn'd from the fight of the Internal Parts 
 of the Body bf a Man, either Expiring or Dead, that could contribute 
 mtich to the Cure of any Difeafe^ there being nothing more Ridicu- 
 lous, than to imagine that a Man's Entrals are in the lame ftate when 
 Dicing or Dead, that they were in when alive. 
 
 Thus, thefe Two Sefts of Phyficians run into Extremes, and thefe 
 were the Principal Arguments made ufe of by the Ancient Phyficians 
 bh both Parts. What the Moderns have faid upon this Subjed is no- 
 thing elfe but Confequetlces driWn frbni the fame Topicksj as fliay be 
 
 feen
 
 Vol* li Richard Colve il< a^j 
 
 feen in Mr. le C/m^s Hiftory of Medicine, ^empfier fays, That our Au- 
 thor before his Death, return d to his own Country, and he is very 
 honourably mention'd by Joannes Nicolam Tajchafm Jlidojitu^ ii\ his 
 Book of the Profeflbrs of 5o/(jgMfl, Pag. 38. He wrote \/^;J(3%.' pro Galeni 
 3)ocHrim contra Empyricos, which ^erhpfier makes two Books; this 
 Was^ publifli'd at Lyons^xn the Year 1 5 5a in ^vo. and, if I benot Miftaken, 
 he is the fame with V/iUiam Baitzie^whovJtott the Book i>e imitate 
 Sylldarum Gr2carum to' fife 2)w/f(S>*, which waspubUfli'd at the fame 
 Place, in the Year 1600, in ^voj 
 
 -niCH ART> CORFEIL^OT Colveil («j, Arch-Deacon ofL.;^/««, 
 ''■^ Doftor and Profeflbr of the Canon Law in the Univerfity of St.^n- 
 rfrfiwj,;flourifh'd about the Year 14^0 ; he began to Teach in the 
 Year 1411. and wrote feveral Books upon Gratian. 
 
 This Grarzan was a Monk of St< F^//xin Bologna^ born at Cbiufi in 
 Tujca?ij^ who collefted all the Ancient Canons of the Church, the De- 
 crees of the Popes, and the Paflages of the Fathers, concerning the 
 Rights and Privileges of the Church; which Colleftion was fo well re- 
 ceiv'd, that it no fooner appear'd ( which was about the Year 1 1 5 1 . j 
 than it was Taught publickly in the Schools. This Collection in the 
 Ancient MSS. is Entitled^Concordantia 1)ifcordantia Canonum; Or, ^ ConcoT' 
 dance of T>lf agreeing Camns^ and 'tis divided into Three Parts. The Firft 
 Part (b)^ Treats of what belongs to Right in General, and the Minifters 
 of the Church, under the Title oiDiflin^ion. The Second Part, Treats 
 of diverfe particular Cafes, where many Queftions are Treated of, upon 
 which account, 'tis Entitled the Cafes ov Canjes. And the Third Part 
 Treats of Cwj/i?crafioM,and all that belongs to the Divine Service,and to the 
 S3craments;and this is the General View of his Work. But in particular, 
 in the Firft Part, he Treats of the various Divifions of Right ; Of the' 
 different forts of Laws,Civil and Ecclefiaftic; Of the Authority of Coun- 
 cils andtheirCanons; Of the Decretals of the Popes; Of Holy Orders; Of 
 the Qua lities^that they that areOrdain'd ought to have;Of the Form and 
 •Ceremonies of Ordination ; Of the Conduft and Duties of Clergy-men ; 
 Of the Power of the Pope and Bifhops ; Of the ufe of the Talliim;And^ 
 in one Word, of all-that has a Relation to the Minifters of the Churchy 
 and it confiftsof loi Diftinftions. 
 
 The Second Part contains XXXVI. Caufes^ each of which con* 
 tains many- Queftions^' 'and each Queftion is divided iritofo many 
 Chapters, 'fliis Part Treats of Simony; Of Appellations; Ofthofe 
 who Poflefs their Benefices, tho' depriv'dof them ; Of the Qualifications 
 requii'd in Witncifcs and Accufers;Of Eleftions; Of the Government of 
 Churches; OfCenfures; Of TefVaments; Of Burials; Of Ufury; Of 
 what ought to be obferv'd in Relation to Mad-men ; Of Sentence pro- 
 nounc'd againft the Forms ; Of Monks and Abbots ; Of their Rights; Of 
 thofe who Beat a Clergy-man; Of Commendums ; Of Oaths ; Of War j- 
 Of Hcrefies;Of thofe who break theCanons of the Church; Of Sorcerers; 
 OfMarriage and its Impediments ; Of the Degrees ofConranguinity,and 
 of Rapes.ln the XXXIlI.Oiufe,he maintains,in a DifTertation of Penances,' 
 in Vll. Diftin6tions, That ConfelTion is not of Divine Right, nor abfo- 
 lutcly NccefTary, for the RemifTion ofourSins. 
 
 Sffff The. 
 
 01 111 *• 
 
 (.) V«l. Ocaiplter. Lib: j. F.f >«*. (*) VW. M. Da P.n, Noy. Kb. in Art. Tom. 9. Pag- 219-
 
 4.?8 
 
 Richard Coi^VEiL. Vol.1, 
 
 The, Third Part contains .V. Diftindtiona, Th^ Firft Is, concerning 
 the Conf<cratipri of Churches ; The Ceiebratron oftheMafs and the 
 Divine Service. The Second is, upon the Eucharift. The Third is, ur 
 ponthefolemnFeafts of the year, and upon Images. The Fourth is 
 upon the Sacrament of Baptifm and its.Ceremonies. And the J^fl is,u)X)n 
 Confirmation of Fafts, Labour, and fome other Points of Difcipline. 
 And thefe are the Principal Heads of Grarmn's Book, which our Author 
 not only Taught and Explain'd to his Schollars, but likewife wrote Te- 
 veral Treatifes upon it ; for the Text o{Gratiatt^ as at firft wrote by him, 
 was full of grofs Miftakes and falfe Citations : Sometimes he cites 
 fuch Fathers and Councils as never had a Being, and fonietimes miftakes 
 a Father for (c) a Council, and a Council for a Fatlier : And having 
 probably never feen many of .the Decrees and Councils that he* had oc- 
 cafion to ufe, nor trac'd his Authorities to their Fountains, 'tisno won- 
 der if befalls Jnto a great many Miftakes, efpecially in the Names of 
 Perfons and Places : 'But that, which is worfe, is,' that there are feveral 
 things in him, and intheGlofs, that are not agreeable to the Precepts 
 of the Gofjiel. -Thus Gratian having begun his Book very properly, 
 by diftinguiOiing between the feveral Ibrts of Right, and having faid 
 that fus was fo call'd, becaufe it was Jm/?, the Glols upon this, very 
 Learn'dly obferves, that there is a Right that is neither Equitable nor 
 Tuft, ^lartiloque eft aliquodjfus^ quod rtonefi ^quum nee jujium; and then 
 produces Inftances that are neither pertinent, nor prove the Point, and 
 concludes, That in all Cafes, upon a Reafon and for Public Good, Ri- 
 gour is induc'd againft Natural Equity, and in fome^Cafes without a- 
 Reafon. The Decree, in cafe of Two Evils, the one of which is una- 
 voidable, Graiian allows us. to choofe the lefs, 2)//^. 1 9. which imports 
 a Neceflity of Sinning. But That, which is in the 34.th Diftinftion, is 
 yet worfe, where 'tis faid. That be that ban not a jVtfe ought to keep a Con' 
 cuhine ; i^» tm hahet Uxor em loco iU'tus Concuhimm habere debet ; as it is in 
 fome ot the Old Impreflions, and in that which Pope Gregory XIII. 
 caus'd Print at Rome^ in the Year 1580. with, an qxprefs Prohibition of 
 Printing it otherways, the Matter is only thus mended. That he that hoi 
 not aWtJe hut has a Concubine in flace of ber,fiould ngt he excluded from the 
 Sacrament. Is qui non hahet Uxor em J? pro Uxore Cottcuhinam hahet ^ a Com-' 
 mmione non repellatur. But I ftiall not mfift further. upon Gratianh Mi- 
 ftakes, which would make a very large Digreflion, and becaufe, as a 
 late Ingenious Author has obferv'd {d)^ the Glofs upon the Decretals 
 fays. Modicum quid^ nm nocet ; for which the Glofs cites the Decretals, 
 where Modica Res is faid not to induce Simony, and yet the Modica 
 Rw there mention'd is a Horfe. This Author wrote Taratitla Decreta* 
 lium, which hempfter fays, our Famous Lawier Henry Scrimzeor con- 
 feffes he faw, and Alexander Cbaffamem^ a Lawier at Parw, had lately 
 procur'd a Copy of it. Redudiio Locorum.7)ecreti Grzthm. This Book 
 is, mention'd, fays he, in the Bihliotheca Juridica. ^eCenfuris. Tra^latm 
 deTraJcriptionihm in Materia Beneficiali. 1)e J'udice delegato. In Titu- 
 lum de foro competenti Commentaritu. Which, he fays, is much commend- 
 ed by the Famous Lawier ^uinarim Baro. Orntiones. We know nothing* 
 
 about the time of his Death. 
 
 GEORGE 
 
 (0 Vid. Anton, Auguft. de Emend. Grat. Dial i.&c. (J) KtRjt^kat on Learning, Pag. 17a
 
 Vol. L Geor ge Dempsteh, Bernard Gordon, Henry. 4.3 9 
 
 QEORGE, ^EMTSTER .was Born at 5r.c^,m fa), and hav- 
 ^^ ing finifh'd the Courfe of his Studies at Home, went over to J/ra- 
 /j', and was made a ProfefTor of Philofophy at Tavia^ about the Year* 
 1495. ^cmpjler fays, that he had his Book 'DeRehus ad Novariam Gf- 
 )Z«, which was Publifh'd at J^enice^ in the Year 1 54.1. Which is all that, 
 we know of him. 
 
 "RER NA R7) G JR Z) i\r fa), was defcended from the Isidbk. 
 •*^ and Ancient Family of the Gordmis : Having finifli'd the Courfe of 
 his Studies at Home, he went over to France^ where he apply'd him • 
 felf to Medicine, was created Dodor, and praftis'd for a confiderable 
 time there ; which makes the late Publiflier of Vandcr Linden (b) and 
 fome others, fall into the miftake of thinking, that he was a French-Mzn 
 born. This Gentleman, ?,fter he i.ad praftis'd Phyfic for a confidera- 
 ble time, with great Succefs and Applaufe, was, at length, made Pro- 
 fefTor of Medicine at Montpelier ; and he himfelf tells us, That after 
 he had taught for ao Years, then he ventur'd upon Writing his Lilium 
 Medicirue, wherein he treats, of the Manner and Method of Curing of 
 the moft of the Difeafes incident to Human Nature. Befides this Book 
 he has written feveral other fmall Treatifes, viz. A Book of the Jwi^ica- 
 tioHs in Curing ofDifeaJes ; , A Book upon the Diet and Remedies that are td 
 he us'd in Acute Difeafes ; A Book of Trognojiics ; A Book of Urines ; A 
 Book of the diffcrtnt forts ofTulfes ; A Book upon the Method ofTreferv- 
 ing one in Health from their Infancy till their Death ; And a Book U}X>n Fe- 
 vers. In all thefe Treatifes, our Author follows the Reafonings and 
 Pradice of Hypocrates and Galen^ for the moft part. Tafcbalis Gallus (c) 
 fays of him, That the Univerfity of Montpdier never had a more 
 Learn'd or Happy Praftitioner than he. Georgms Akahamus MercUinm^ 
 in his Lindenius Renovattu fays ((/), That he died about the Year 1305. 
 But Dempjler fays. That he was living about the Year 1492. The Ca- 
 talogue of his Works; Opus Lilium Medicince^ infcriptum de Morhorum 
 crppe omnium Curatione^ feptem Tarticvlu dijlrihutum^ una cum aliquot altis f- 
 jus LiieUis : viz.. De Indicationihus curandorum Morhorum ; De VtcHus Ratio- 
 tie }5f Tharmacorum Ufu in Morhis Acutis; De Trognofticis 'Tra^atus^ ^inque 
 TarticulisDifiributis; DeUrinis )3 Cmtelis earum ; De Tulfibus. Accejferunt 
 prater ea 'Pharmacorum^ qua hodie in frequenti funt TraJlicantium ufu^ aliquot 
 Schemata^ omnibus Medicinam facer i volentiius^ omnino necejfaria^ per Remal- 
 cum Fuchfium, Venetiis aptd Oftav. Scot'um, 14.94. "* ■f'"^'"- Parifiis, 
 apud Ponatum Le Preux, 1 542. in ^vo. Ltigduni, apud Guil. Rovillium, 
 1559. iM S^/i?. De Urinis Tradatus Ferraris, H^7' it^ Folio. De Conferva" 
 time Vitte Humanly a die Nativitatis ufque ad ultimam Horam Mortis^ Tra- 
 datus^ nunc demum editus 0/xrraJoachimi Baudifii. Lipfiae vi^wc/ Joh. Rham- 
 ba; 1570. in %vo. adjedis de Thlebotomia \Sf Floriius Diatarum Ubrii. De 
 Febri/fus^ Uber. Extat Operis Veneti Vf Febribus^ Tag. ao8. 
 
 'EMR T, a Benedidine Monk, was Prior o^Kelfo, fays Dempjler (a)', 
 but if he was Prior of /&//o, he muft have been a Cijlercian Monk, 
 for that Priory belong'd to them, unlefs Dempjler's Meaning be, that he 
 iDiRht be call'd a Benedidine^ ip regard that the Ciflercians are nothing 
 
 Sffffa elfe, 
 
 H 
 
 ' ^O Vjd, Dcoi^ft. lib, 4. P»g.Z}6. («) Vid. Dempft. Ub. VII, Pig. ji9. (H) Vid. Liodcnim Renoratui, Paft. 
 tO. (0 1'b, Medic*. (<0 Ubi fup. (•) Vid. Dempft. Lib. 8. Pag. j6o.
 
 HO 
 
 Henry Lichton. Vol. I* 
 
 elfe but the BenediSine Order reform'd, as they call it. This Monkj 
 having apply'd himfelf to the BeUes'Uttrei became exquifitcly well 
 {een in Greek znd Latine; and having travelld thorow France^ Germany 
 and Italy he became acquainted with the moft Learn'd Men of his Age, 
 and rarticularly with the great MarciV/W Fidnus and Tolit'tams. At length, 
 returning into Scotland^ he was made Abbot of Kelfo^ and flourifh'd a- 
 bout the Year 14.9:?. He apply 'd himfelf chiefly, it feems, to the 
 Belles'Lettres, and the innocent Diverfions of a Rural or Country Life. 
 He has left behind him what fufficiently juftifies this Character ; for 
 'Dentpjler tells us, That he has Publifh'd a Book in Greek Verfe, at Flo^ 
 rence^ in Praife ot the BlefiTed Virgin, which he Dedicated to Laurentius 
 de Medicis^ the great Patron of the Mufes,' in that Age ; That he trani 
 flated into Scots^Tulladius Ejitilius Taurus /Emiiianus^s XUI. Books, upon 
 Rural Affairs ; That he Publifh'd, at Lyons^ a Book of Botany ; and that 
 he had Illuf^rated feveral Things in the Books of Rural Affairs, written 
 by Varro sitiA iMchts JuntMs Moderatus Clumel/a, which was extant in 
 MSS. in the^ominicans Library at Bologm. The Catalogue of his 
 Works 2)^ Bcata Virgtne Verjus Grxcos,Florentis pullkavit \sf Laurentio 
 Medici infcripfit. Palladium Rutilium de Re Rujlica Scoticc vertit. Synoffis 
 Herbaria editum Lugduni, Excerpta e Columella \sf Varrone Ext. MSS. 
 Bononiae in interiori Bibliotheca Dominicanorum. 
 
 HENRT LICHTON.] This Gentleman was Born in the 
 North of Scotland; and having finifh'd the Courfe of his Studies 
 in the BeUes-Lettres and Philofophy, he apply'd himfelf to Theology, 
 enter'd into Holy Orders and was made (a) Parfon oi'Duffm. After 
 this, he apply'd himfelf to the Study of the Laws, and was tirfl made 
 Batchelor and then Doctor of both the Laws. The Bifhopric of Murray^ 
 falling vacant, in the Year Hi 4, by the Death of Bifhop/wwj, our Au- 
 thor was preferr'd to that See, and fat 10 Years Bilhop there. Upon 
 the Death ot Gilbert Greenlaw Bifhop of Aberdftn^ in the Year H^'fi be 
 was tranflated to that See, where he apply'd himfelf very carefully . to 
 his Pafloral Charge ; but the Eftates of the Realm^meeting in afolemn 
 Convention, for putting a Period to the then Contufions, he was fent, 
 with fome others, in Commiflion to England^ to treat for the*Redemp- 
 tion of King James I. as we have obferv'd in the Life of that Prince.. 
 ThisBufinefs being happily perform'd, he return'd with the King to 
 Scotland^ and was in great Favour with him, being a Peribn extremely 
 Zealous in Reforming all Public Abufes, and a Man of a very Charita- 
 ble Difix)fition; for he greatly advanc'd the Fabric of the Church of 
 Aberdeen^ and beftow'd large Sums for Perfefting that Work : He built 
 alfo the Chappel call'd St. John\ Chappel, within the Cathedral, and 
 was therein buried himfelf^ in the Year 144.1. Seventeen Years afteV 
 his TranOation. 1>empfter fays, That this Learn'd Prelate digefted in 
 a Body, the Canones Ecdejiarum Scoticarum, which, undoubtedly, is the 
 Ancient MSS. in the King's College of Aberdeen^aXXd t\\t Statuta Gene- 
 ra/w £cc/<r/^ Scoticanae; which the Bilhop of Ca»7(/2« fays, was writteit 
 in the time of his Predeceflbr Bifhop Grw^^aw (^), and they are in Num- 
 ber 87, of which 76 have Rubrics or Titles, and 1 1 are vvithout them. 
 
 There 
 
 (*) Vid. Spotifw. Lib. U. Pa^. lo, & Pag. 104- & lOT. Dempft. Hift, EsdcC Lib. XL. Pag. 441, &€•• (*) Vid. Scot. 
 Hift. iJhk Pag. aia.
 
 Vol. 1. Allan Qgilby, William SeTon James Ke nnedy. 44.1 
 
 There is a Bull of Pope Honorius III. prefixed to thefe Canons, for the 
 holding of Provincial Councils, giving Authority to choofe a Confervator 
 who ^fhould lupply the Defeds of a Metropolitan. Befides this in the 
 King's College of Jherdeen.^ there is a fair Original Chartulary of the 
 Charters of Rings, Bulls of Popes and Grants 6f jPrivate Perfons,' toge- 
 ther with their Capitular Orders and Confiitutions, which begins at 
 the Foundation of that See,and is continued down to the time of Bifhop 
 Gordon.^ the laft Roman Catholic Bifhop. They have likewife another 
 fair Original Regifter, of all the Jewels' and Chalices in Gold and Silver 
 with other Plate and Veftments, anciently belonging to this Cathedral! 
 'Dempfier tells us likewife. That this worthy Prelate wrote Catena Jti 
 rea Tatrum^ which was Printed at Fenice. 
 
 /jh LJN OGILBT (a).] This Gentleman, having finllh'd 
 •'-*' the Courfe of his Studies at Home, travell'd thorow all the Ea- 
 ftern Countries, and ftay'd, for fome time, at Conflmtinople^ apd from 
 thence hewentto^ww, about the Year 1471, where he became very 
 Famous for his Knowledge in Medicine and the. Oriental .Languages. 
 And here it was, that he wrote a Book upon the Vertues. of Herbs and 
 another upon Baths, both which Books, after they had lyen long in 
 MSS. were, at length, Publilh'd at Venke ; and pempfter lajs, that he 
 had all imperfect MSS. Copy of this laft Book ; he wrote, fays he, 2)f 
 Vtrtutibu! Htrharwn. 'De Balneisy Lib. 3. MUS. hoc opus Jed imperfe^im xt- 
 pud me eji. 
 
 TT^ILLIAM 5 £ TO iV; a Chirurgibnyflourifli'd, about the 
 r'^ Year 1495' («), and wrote a' Book 'i)<r Curatrice Chyru^gia^ men- 
 tion'd by Tafcbalts Gallus^ Bib. Medica Tag; 123. 
 
 Cfui MES KE MME 2) T, Bifhop of St. jndrewsl'] This No- 
 4/ ble and Learn'd Prelate was Son to Johm Lord Kennedy (a)^ and 
 Mary Countels of -^wg«J", Daughter to King Robert III. In his Youth, 
 he was brought up in all the Parts of 'Literature, and having apply'd 
 himfelf to the Study of Theology,^ he enter'd into Holy Orders ; and 
 upon the Account of his Birth arid Quality, it wras not long e're he was 
 preferr'd to the' Biftiopric oi T>unheld^ where he fat for' Two Years ; 
 and upon the Death of Henry Wardlaksu Biftiop of St. Andretps, in the 
 Year H4-4-1 ^^ was eledied in his Plate, by the Prior and Chanons, up- 
 on" St. jerome'i Day, in the Year, 1445, he being then himfelf at Flo- 
 rence with Pope£Mg*»i«j ,IV. Upon his Returjl to Scotland^ he tound 
 the Kingdom in great Conflifion and'piforder, by Reafon of the Mino- 
 rity of King James II. his CoufiiYXSef rtiafl i Fbr'at that time, William 
 Earl of 'DougU^s.^ who had gbt 'irifo 'the yOUn|p^ King's' Fjayourj being 
 a Man of an Ambitiou&,Fa£tious, Popular, Subtife and Vindicative Tem- 
 jjer, had the.Governbent of the whole Atfahrs if the Nation^ having 
 tucnd out the Governour 'Sir Ale^andeir.'ijivingjidun- of Calendar^ and the 
 Chancellor Sir ^»//mw Cr«>iro««',^ whom he^caus'd to be Denounc'd Re- 
 bels in a Parliament, holdcn at Sirti>eling; and Orders were given to Sir 
 
 T t 1 1 1 ' John 
 
 ^0»j Vid. Dempft' Lib. »v P*g'fu. (^ Vidi Denpll. Lib. Ij^ Pit. J91'. («) .Vjd. MSS. Oeneal. of the Mob.of 
 Scui-Uod, HiuiUttn. Hift. of (be S Jamci'i, io JiractU. Spoiilwood Lib. a. Pa£r 57- Dcmpft.Lib.X. F»gf 417. 
 tm;Mi^. Lsiic. S. And. 6k.
 
 44^ 
 
 James Kenn&dy; Vol.1, 
 
 ^obn Fofter of Corftor^Une and others of the 2)«<g/a/>'s Friends, to bring 
 all their Moveables to the life of the Exchequer; DemoUOi their Hou- 
 fes and to invade all their Friends and Adherents with Fire and Sword. 
 In IProfecution of which Order, the Caftle of Bare/ttoren was befieg'd, 
 taken and demolifh'd, with feveral other Houfes and Villages^ belong- 
 ing to the Governour and Chancellor. On the other hand, thefe Two 
 Rulers wafted the Earl of 2)w<g/a/Jr's Territories and his Adherents,burn- 
 iT\^Straa>'Brockf Ahercorn, Blacknefs^ Corfiorpbine^ Isfc. Our Prelate, find- 
 ing by this means, that the Kingdom was like to be ruin'd by tlie un- 
 limited Ambition of the Earl of 'Douglajs^ join'd himfelf to the Chancel- 
 lor and Governour ; by which means, their Party was fo ftrengthned, 
 that the Earl began daily to lofe Ground : For which Caufe, he refolv'd 
 to be reveng'd upon the Bifliop ; and for that end, he inftigated the Earl 
 of Crawfurd his Ally, and Alexander Ogtlhy of Imcrmrity^ to invade tlie 
 Biftiop's Lands and plunder all hisVaflals in Fife-, which they did, 
 without the leaft ftiaddow of a Pretence. Whereupon, the Bifhop betook 
 him to his Spiritual Arms and Excommunicated them; but they had no 
 Refpeft to his Excommunication, but on the contrary,, they nurfed Di- 
 vifions and Animofities, where ever they came, amongft the Nobility, 
 Gentry and Commons ; fo that nothing was done by Law or Juftice, 
 but by meer Force : For Alexander Earl of Crawfurd^ put to Death fohn 
 Linton of Dundee; Robert Boyd oi Ducbal and Alexander Lyle flew James, 
 Sietmrt oi Autb'tnmintie^ Tatrick Hepburn o{ Haills furpris'd the Cattle of 
 iumlar^ and ArcUald 'Dumhar furpris'd the Caftle of Haills^ which tlie 
 Earl of "Douglafs laid Siege to, and oblig'd him to furrender upon Ho- 
 nourable Terms. The Caftle oiCreigbton was fak'en, plundered and a 
 Garrifon plac'd in it. JBut all this time, the; Chancellor (kept out the 
 Caftle of Edinhuxgb by the Advice of our Prelate, nor. could h6 be pre- 
 vail'd with, either by Intreaties or Threats, to furrender it upon any 
 Account. The Earl of 2)o«g/rt/>, finding this, laid Siege to the Caftle, 
 but the Biftiop found means fo to fupply it with Neceflaries and In- 
 telligence, that after Nine Months Siege, the Earl was forc'd to Capi-. 
 tulate with the Chancellor upon the following Conditions. 
 
 L That the Chancellor fhould b$ reftor'd to Gi-ace, Place and what- 
 foever had beeq withheld from him, by his Enemies at Court. 
 
 n. That an Abolition and Abrogation of all former Difcontentmi-nts^ 
 fhould be- granted. 
 
 III. That the Befieged fhould pafs out Bag and Baggage free. 
 
 After this, at a Parliament atPnti, by our , Bifliop's' Influence, the 
 Chancellor was purg'd by an Aflize'of his Peers, of what was laid againft 
 him ; His Lands and Goods feis'd upon, either by the Kingor the2)«^ 
 ^a^es^ were reftor'd to him and his followers : He was> repon'd to ?11 
 his former Dignities and Places, notwithftanding of all Edids, Proclar 
 ipations and Gonfifcations, which weredeclar'd Null. Our Prelate hav- 
 ing pertorm'd this Mafter-Piece of State, the Earl fell upon another 
 Stratagem, for ruining the Bifliop and the Chancellor ; he ient over fe- 
 cretly to Cbarles VII. King of fnoicr, to propofe a Marriage betwixt 
 the young King and Mary Daughter to the Duke of Gueldets., This was 
 no (ooner propos'd, than Ambafladors were chofen to that Effeft ; and 
 the Earl, the better to counterfeit his apparent Reconciliation with the 
 Chancellor, appear'd very Zealous and Warm for the.Chancellor's being 
 
 chofen
 
 Vol.1. James Kennedy. 4^5 
 
 chofen one of the Ambafladors, as being a Man of approv'd Wifdomj 
 and well feen in all Matters of State, tho', at the Bottom, his only 
 Defign was to have him remov'd from Court, that thereby he might 
 have the fole Management himfelf. 
 
 This defign of the Earl's taking,the Chancellor v^^as fent over Seas witli 
 the Bifliop of'Duyihld and Ntcolaus Otter l>urn^ who were no f boner gone, 
 than the Earl preferred all his Friends to Offices of State, and Dignify'd 
 his Brethren with new Titles of Honour : For Anhiiald was made Earl 
 oi Murray^hy the Marriage of a Lady of the Houfe of 'Dumbar^ who 
 was Heirels of the Lands, and the King's Ward; Gwrge was Created 
 'Ezvloi Or omond^^T\<\ John Lord Balyenie. But that he might have the 
 Authority of Law for what he did, he procur'd a Parliament to be call'd 
 atEdiniurgh^ under the Pretence of Confulting about the King's Mar* 
 riage, and, being a Man of great Power and Intereft, the moll of the 
 Commiffioners that were chofen, were of his Faction; by which means, 
 he ratify 'd all that he had done : And, for the further fccuring him- 
 felf agamft the Bilho]i and Chancellor, he entred into an Offenfive and 
 Defeniw^ League with many Noblemen,. Barons, and Gentlemen 
 of the Kingdom, and Forfeited Alexander Livingjlon late Governour.y^/f;^- 
 anderhis Eldeft Son, Rohert Livingfiom Treafurer, U)avid Livinojlun^ James 
 ^undoi^ Rol>ert Bruce of C/af^»jaw««» Knights, for ^Peculate znd Conver- 
 ting the Prince's Treafure to their private life. Upon which, they were 
 taken and committed to fundry Prifons in 'December IW"]. The Gover- 
 nour, '^ames 'Dmdas and Robert Bruce being brought to Edinl/urgh^ were 
 Fin'd, and remitted back Prifoners to the Caftle of Dumbarton : But 
 Alexander hivingfion the Governour's Son, a young Gentleman of Excel- 
 lent Hopes, Sir Robert LivingJlonTxe^Catet, and Sir David Uvingflon, had 
 their Heads cut off at Edinburgh^ to the great Regret of the People. But 
 Jill this time, he durft not Grapple with our Prelate, of whom he was 
 inore afraid than ofall the Men in the Kingdom. 
 
 Not long after this, the Chancellor arriv d with A/ijr)' Daughter to 
 Arnold Duke of Guelders^ and Nice to the Duke of Burgundy^ a Lady 
 Young, Beautiful and of a healthful Conftitution, accompany'd with a 
 great muny Strangers. She was met by the King, and a great Num- 
 ber of the Nobility, who brought her to Edinburgh^ where (he was 
 Married to the King in thQ^% Church of Holy-rood-boufe. The Nup- 
 tial Solemnities v\^ere hardly finifh'd, when a War broke out betwixt 
 Scotland and England. T\itRnglfJh being encourag'd by l^hgnm Red'. 
 Beard^ vfhom the Scots,hy reafon of the length of his Beard, call'd Mao. 
 nus with the Red Main. I dy^ the Etigli/iy being Encourag'd by this 
 Man, who, from hi§ Youth, badbetn Train'dup in the Wars of France^ 
 and who requir'd no more for his Service done to the Crown ofEngland^ 
 than what he might by his Dvyn Valour Conquer oi Scotland^ Fought the 
 &o{j upon the River of Sarft, where, after a long and Bloody Battel, 
 ^agms Red-Beard being Kill'd,' the E»gli^ fled, having loft in the Bat- 
 tel and Purfuit about Three Thoufand Men, and amongft the Prifoners 
 taken, were Sir John Tennington^Siv Robert Hartngton^znd the Lord 'Percy, 
 who, laving his Father the Earl of Northumberland^ was taken himfelf. 
 On the Scots fide there was none of any Note that was Kill'd but Craiggy 
 V/allace, wJio was one of the Principal Perfons to whom the Viaory was 
 owinK» he dicing ofjiis Woupds a few Days after. The Earl oi Dou- 
 ^ Ttttt» ^'«/>
 
 ^4-4- 
 
 James Kennedy; Vol.1, 
 
 gUfs and his Followers, to whom this Vidlory was afcrib'd, were by this 
 meaTis brought in as great Favour with the King as ever : So hoping 
 that it was not in the Power of all his Enemies to turn him out of his 
 Prince's Favour, and the Year of Jubile approaching, he refolv'd to go 
 to Rome for his Diverfion ; fo fubftituting oneof his Brothers Procurator 
 for his Affairs, accompanied with his Brother Mr. fames^ a Man of 
 great Learning, brought up in the Sorlmne Divinity, and. Expectant of 
 theBifhopric of Dunheid^ JamesHarmlton of Cadzow^ the Lord Grahame^tht 
 Lord Seton^ the Lord Oliphant^ the Lord Salton^ and a sreat many other 
 Gentlemen ; he embarked for F/iw/fr^, where they Gfely arriv'd,and 
 from thence went to France^ and from France to Italy, where he was 
 very Honourably Received and Entertained. But the Earl's Enemies 
 taking the Advantage of his Abfence, gave in to the King Grievous Com- 
 plaints againft him. At firft, the King was very unwilling to give ear 
 to them,but at length, they were fo Importunate,that theKingSummon'd 
 his Brother andProcurators toAnfwer for what was laid to hisCharge;but 
 his Brother refufing to compear, an Order was iflii'd out to apprehend 
 him, and accordingly he was apprehended, brought before the King's 
 Council,' and upon Trial, it was found, that he could not Anfwer to the 
 Complaints given in againft the* Earl : Yet the King, out of Lenity, 
 Pardon'd them, upon Condition that they fhould reftore to the Com- 
 plainers all that had been wrongoufly taken from them, which he pro- 
 mifing to do, he was permitted to return Home, without any further 
 Trouble. lljx)n his return,, he call'd his other Brethren together, and 
 their Yaflals, to Confult what- (hould be done, who all unaniraoufly 
 agreed, that no Reparation fhould be' made f6r- what had been done^ 
 it being almoft impoffible. Upon which, the Council cited the Earl of 
 'Douglaj's^ his Brethren and Vaflals, to appear before them upon fuch a 
 Day. The lEarl-bcingat agreat Diftance, it was impoffible for him 
 toapjiear; and his Brethren and Vaflals not thinking themfelves in Se- 
 curity, refus'd toAnfwer the Citation ; upon which, they wereDenounc'd 
 Rebels, and Warrants granted to Invade and Spoil their Lands, as pub- 
 lie Enemies to Authority and the prefent Government : For this ef- 
 feft WilliamEivl o{ Orkney was [ent.to Galloway y1>ouglaf^ale and Liddif^ 
 (frt/f , to upUft the Earl's Rents ; but he having too weak a Power with 
 him, was forc'd to return with fome Difgrace. Upon which, .the King, 
 to Vindicate his Authority, rais'd an Army, and • Marches in with them 
 himfelf, to the fame Territories, and took all the ftrong Fortreffes and 
 C^ltles^ Dem^lifh'd the Caftle of ^ouglajs^ plac'd a Garrifon in Locbma' 
 hen, and gave the Places that he fpar'd, . with the whole Goods and 
 lyloveables, to the Perfpns whoiin 'they' had Injut'd. Upon hearing o{ 
 this, the whole Train of the Nobility ahd Gentry, that attended the 
 Earl at Rowf^defert'ed hinij fo thatJiey who the other 'Day appear'd with 
 the Splendor of a , Prince, had 'no\y hardly" the Retinue of a private 
 Gentleman. Upon this, he refolv'd to-throW'himfelf at his Sovereign's 
 Feet, not doubting but that upon a ''fair Reprderttation of his Cafe,' 
 he would be again receiv'd into Favour ;, which accordingly happend^ 
 for he no fooner arriv'd in Scotland^ than he obtaih'd his Prince's Pardon' 
 and Favour, aixl had all reftor'd to him and his Vaflals, that had been' 
 taken from them ; and thi King, to teftify that it'was not a feign'd and 
 diffembled Reconciliation upon his Part, beftow'd the greateft Truft of 
 
 the
 
 Vol.1. James Kennedy. 4^^ 
 
 the Nation upon him, making him Lieutenant General of the Kingdom;' 
 but fuch was his unlimited Ambition, that not content with this, he 
 went privately into England^ ujion a pretence of Repairing the Lofs, that: 
 he and his Vaflals had fuftain'd, by the Incurfions of the EtigU/b in his 
 Abfence. ' But our Prelate fufpedting, fince he had not fo much asask'd 
 the King's Leave, there w^s fomething or other that he was Contriving 
 with theFaftious Nobility in England zg^'ind the King and the Govern" 
 ment : He therefore advifed the King to be aware of it. The King be^ 
 ing perfwaded of the Truth of what the Bifhop conjedtur'd, the £arl. 
 was in as much Difgraceasever ; upon which he had prefently Recoiirfe 
 to'his wonted Refuge, the King's known Clemency; and upon the Inter> 
 ceffion of the Queen, and many of the Noblemen, and after a folemn 
 Oath, that, for the Future, he would never do any thing that might iu 
 the leaflr difoblige the King, his Fault was forgiven him. But the 
 King, not fully relying upon the Promifes of a Man, who had fo often 
 broke them, thought it fit to deprive him of ail his Offices, and beftow'd 
 them upon the Earl of OrAwfj and the Chancellor SwlVilitam Criighton^ 
 who had always behav'd themfelves as Loyal Subjedts. The Earl, be- 
 ing highly incens'd at this, taking it as the greateft Affront that could 
 be done him, was refolv'd to be Reveng'd both on the King and his 
 Councellors. So, one Morning, as my Lord Creighton was going Home 
 ixom Edinhurgh^ the Earl caus'd fome of his Followers Way-lay him : 
 But the Chancellor, being a Man' of great Courage and Condud, Slew 
 the Firft Man that Aflaulted him,' and Wounded1another,and then he and 
 his Attendants broke through the midft of their' Enemies, having only 
 receiv'd fome Wounds, and came fafely to CmgbtunOaiWiQ. The Earl, 
 tbjuftify this Attempt of his, Suborn'd one of his Friends to Witnefs, 
 that he heard Creighton fay, "That Scotland could never be at ^iet^ fo long 
 'aiany of the Family of the Douglafles ttitre left alive^ and that the Safety of 
 the King and Kingdom^ the Concord of the Eftates And the ptdlic Teace^.did 
 depend ufon the ''Death of that one Man. For he ieing of a Lurhulent Nature^ 
 and Supported by many and g^eat ^ffinities^ and Irreconcilable, by any Offices of 
 Refprd and ■ ^dvdncementi to Honour^ Umere better to have him taken out of the 
 -way^ that fo the 'Public Peace might -be Confinnd and Settled ; That IVife 
 ^ttnce'sfufferd Houfes togrow^as Men do Spider-JVebs^ not taking Notice of 
 them^ oi long oi the^ ate fmall^ hut iphen offenfivcly imreas'd^ they ftpe^t them 
 'wholly aisjay. 
 
 Creighton^ having got his Wounds dreft, Two Days after, came to 
 £(/iM^«rg6, attended with a NumlJer of his Friends and Followers, where 
 he had almoft furpris'd the Earl of 2)<>Kg/a/}, and a few of his Friends, 
 who were then at Edinburgh with him : But they having made their 
 Efcape, . the Earl, to ftrengthen his Party,' enter'd a-new into a League 
 with the Earls oWrawfurd, Rofs, Murray, Ormond^ the Ijord Balveny^the 
 Knight of Ctt/Kww, and many Barons and Gentlemen, who Subfcrib'd 
 and Swore folemnly, never to Defert one another during Life ; That 
 they fliould take the Injury that was done to one of them as done to all, 
 and Revenge it as their common Quarrel. After this, the Earl became 
 ib Infolent, that he iiad no Regard to the: King's Authority. Upon 
 whicli. our Prelate advifed the King to fee if he could reduce him by 
 fair Means; for by this time, he was able to raife an Army of Forty 
 ThouCmd Men. The King, who in all his Troubles and Difficulties, 
 
 U u u u u t)2<i
 
 44<5 
 
 James Kemnedy; VoL t 
 
 bad found the good Effefts of the ^ilhop's Advice, fcnt a very obliging 
 Letter totheJEarl, wherein hedefir'd him to meet him at Str'tvtlingy 
 that Affairs ^might be calmly and peaceably Accommodated betwixt 
 them ; but the Earl being G)nfcious of the Crimes that he h^d Commit-^ 
 fed refus'd to come, unjefs; he got. a, public Aflurance under the Great 
 $eal, for fafecomingand returning; which being granted him, he came 
 to iSfWcZ/'g Caftle, where the Giurt then was. Accompanied with many 
 of his Confederates, and a powerful Retinue. The King, having rer 
 (ieiv'd him very gracioufly, gave him a very Sumptuous Entertainment, 
 and towards the Evening, the Gates of the Caftle being (hut, and all re<'. 
 mov'd, except feme of the Councellors and Guards, the King took the 
 Earl aiide into his Bed-Chamber, where he told him, " Of the Loyal- 
 ** ty.and Valour of his Anceftors, and of his own Indulgence towards 
 *' their Family, and efpecially towards hjmfelf ; who having committed 
 *' many Hainous Offences,either through the Rafhnefs of his Xouthjor by 
 ** the Perfwafion of Wicked Men,hehad freely Pardon'd; always hoping, 
 '* that either by his Courteous Clemency towards him, or elle by th^ 
 *' Maturity of his Age^ he would be Reformed ; and as yet, fays he, 
 *' 1 Difpair not, but it may be fo j and if yoi) Repent of what you 
 " have impioufly committed, the J)qor pf my Clemency fliall i*ver b^ 
 *' fhut againft ypii. This laft League; ( prpceeded he ). with Crazw/wt/ 
 *' and Rojif 33 it is not Creditable for you, fo it is Ignominious to me;^ 
 ** and therefote,:tho' I takejt yery ilUbat.youenter'd into it, yet Ipup' 
 ^ it in your Power, and as yet give you Liberty to Canqel aqd Break i^ 
 ^ off; which, tho', by my Prerogative I njayCommand, y^t I had rather^ 
 " by fair Means, perfwade ypu ibtp. do, that feeing all Mfns%es are u^ 
 " pon Vou, you may averc aU Caufe ot. 3ufpicion vyith, greater PiligepQ?, 
 " To this the. Earl Reply'd^ That: for his Favours, he 'fhould ftriy^ 
 *^ with all Obfequioufnefstodeferve phqio; That as he had theHpnpui; 
 ** tpCpmmaud others whpObey'dhim, he kqew. very w?ll hpw tp b^ 
 "* Cpmmanded and Obey hisPrince, and in whatjDifpbedience cpnfifted, 
 ^ and, that as none pf his, Subjefts enjpy'dmpre Lands and Honpurs thaqi 
 ** hl^mfelf, there (hould nPt Pne be fpyod, . whp mpre wiljipgly wpulcj 
 *■* engage all his Fprtune and , Perfpn for the .Hpnpyr pf his Prince.; 
 "** That they whp laid Snares fpr hi? Life^i-being fp near Hi^ Majefty^ 
 *Vfpr the Surety pf his Perfoo; he could ppt cpn:i^ tp Court except uppa 
 " a Public Aflurance and well Accpmpany'd. Fpr the Wrpngs cpm? 
 *' mitted by his Follower?' and Vaflals,;. he, would give what Satisfediion 
 ^' fliould berequir'd ; and as to the Bpndpf Mutual Friendfhip betwixt 
 *^ feirii and Cpme Npblemenj they. wppl<;l have, adhered toge^l^er with' 
 *' out any writting, that itbey. wee? fpjc'd to it in their, pwn Defence, 
 ** npt with any Pefign pf Qfferipg, but pf Repelling Injuries; That 
 *' he wis ihSnitely Oblig'd tP his Gppdnefs, innpt Condemning hira 
 "ijefpre- he:. was heard,, and fpt that |ie had npt lent a Credti- 
 ^' Ions Ea r t^ bis Enenjies Mifejhieiv Ws Pfevices^ The Ki."g ^e-r 
 "ply'dj.That ElTefts and not Words njade the Afieftiqn and Sub^ 
 " miflibn of Subjeds known ; and cpviW there. be any; greater Sufe^ 
 " t^ fpr him, than tp rdy pn. the )Uws pf the Cpmmpn-wealth and 
 *' Cpuntry, efpecially. CcPntijiued he), ,in a.Cpuntry wjiere' J^ws and 
 ^' not Faftipn rule, and w;h^.?fl ^,Maa*s own Gpodnefs is able to pre^ 
 **^ feirve him ; .butfuch.Mea a^you ftre, n»ife thef§:Faitipns^to theSub^ 
 
 ** verfioa
 
 Vol. J. JamesKennedy. 
 
 44-7 
 
 veifion of }tU Laws and Authority : And for Subjeds to make an Of- 
 
 " fenfive and Defenfwe League againft all Perfons, is to difclaim all Go- 
 
 ^^ verment, and do what they pleafe without Controlment, commit 
 
 ^^ Treafon in the higheft Degree, and make your own Swords and 
 
 ^^ Power juftify your Proceedings ; which though you firft ufe again'fl 
 
 mean Perfons, and conceal the Progrefs of your^ Adions, your laft 
 
 ^^ Aim is likely to level at the Crown. Confider, my Lord, you are 
 
 Born under a Monarchy, which admltteth no Sovereignty but it felf^ 
 
 1^ and 'tis Natural to Princes to maintain it to the height, and in no Cafe 
 
 ^ to fufFer it to be fhaken by their Subjects : Take your Prince for youf 
 
 ^ beft Protection, and an Innocent Life ; Renounce that Union and 
 
 ^ League with your Peers, which when not commanded, approv'd or 
 
 ' permitted by your Prince, fubfifteth not in Law, nor in Reafon, being 
 
 * forbidden under feverePenalties;and let it not be heard any longer,that 
 
 ever fuch an unjuft League was, and fo you (hall have conferr'd upori 
 
 you our wonted Clemency, and not our deferved Juflice. The Earl 
 
 reply'd, That the Leaguq being drawn up by the Confent of many 
 
 Lords, Barons and Gentlemen,it could not be Cancell'd or Reilounc'd 
 
 " but by their common Confent ; neither was it the King's Intereft or 
 
 . his to have it otherways done. But, fays the King, You, to Ihow 
 
 good Example to the reft, (hall begin, neither (ball any Traitor liv- 
 
 *^ ing reject or.difown my Authority, in my Prefence, if it be po(rible 
 
 "for me to hinder him.^ "Upon this, the Earl de(ir'd him to remem- 
 
 *' ber, that he canje to Court up(;M^ a Public A(rurance; to which the 
 
 ** King anfvyer'd, That ^ PjU^lic Affurance could not fo warrant any 
 
 'Man, but fhat he migbt fall by fiis own private Mifdemeanour, and 
 
 " defir'd him to confider, that a n^ean Courage in a King was an Impu- 
 
 ** tation v^pp^ bim, and t}iat he puld neither offend GOD nor wrong 
 
 ".hisownFan^e in revenging himfelf upon the Enemies of the State. 
 
 '' jBy this Jime, the; Earl, being as much heated with PafTion as theKing^ 
 
 "and tvuf^ng much tp hi^ Qwq Power, tojd him plainly. That he Could 
 
 " Mof, »«• IV^puld nothreakit. ; Upon . which, the King faid, If thou JVilt 
 
 '^ riot break it^XWiU 'j^^i^x,mx^td\^X^\y ftruck his Dagger into his Breaft* 
 
 Thofe tha< (lood at:;t/>P(r)x?Qr,"|i??,ring the Noife, ru(h'd in and fe-* 
 
 qonded the. King's. Blo>y^! l^aYing the Jtorl dead upon the Plate, with 
 
 many Woupd's, on tI^,p^4jof Zv^«ar>' H5^' 
 
 1'he Earl h^d then Four Brethren in Stnvelitigy whom, as We have 
 laid, '9 great 'Number pf tl^e Nobility and Gentry had accompanied 
 tl^ithcr; they having, heard. pf yvhat was done, run immediately ta 
 Arms, and there was nothing to be hc^rd arid feen through the whole 
 "fqwH bjjt Nbife, Clamour and CoHfu(ion. But the Nobility having 
 at length got them appe^s'd,, compianded them that Night Home to 
 their Refpe6tive Lodgings, and the ne?ct Day they met, to confuk what 
 they were to do. 'James ^ who was now Earl oi'Douglajs^ was for Be- 
 jjeging of (^e jCaftl^7 withjvtfhat f<)rce they then had, and to ca ufe more 
 Fprces, to Ji^rsiis'd imm^iat|ely,,FJi?.t they^ might bring the King and 
 bis Council to the Punifhments thiy deferv'd j but they found that 
 ifUpr^ittifable, becaufe jthey.wer? pot prepar'd vyith Materials for iq 
 great ai) Epterprife, but phey toqk the King and Council's Safe ConduB^ 
 \yhwhthJey fi*ltned fiOB^rJ^ ;ie4 to a Hprfe's Tail, and dragg'd it 
 tlirough the Streets; j«j4,w1>W they qame to th? Crofs ojf N!l3rket-i:'lace, 
 
 U u u u u a they
 
 448 }ame3 Kennedy. Vof. h 
 
 they Proclaim'd the King and thofethat Wete with him, TrUct'lreakers. 
 Terjured Terjons and Enemies to all good Men. And tho' the Town had 
 done them no Prejudice, yet fuch was their Madnefs, that they brder'd 
 James Hamilim of Cadzow to burn it, which he did. After which, they 
 i-artg'd over all the Country, plundering and killing all the Ring's Faith, 
 ful Subjedls, where ever they came: The King, on the .otlier haiKJ, 
 wrote Letters to all the Cities of the Kingdom and the Clergy^ Vindicat- 
 ing what he had done. ^ ^ 
 
 Our Prelate, amidftall thefe Confufiotls, was callM to give his Ad- 
 vice, which was, that a Parliament fhould be cafl'd to meet at Ediniurgh^ 
 for fettling the Affairs of the Nation. This was no fooner propos'd, 
 than embrac'd by the King and his Council; and a HerauldVasorder'd 
 tofummon the Earl of Douglafs and his Adherents to compar before th|^ 
 Parliament Indided at Edtnintrgh : But the Earl yvas fo far from obeying 
 him,that the nextNight he caus'd aLibel to be hung on theChurchDoors, 
 wherein he faid. That he would neither truft his Life to the King, rior 
 yield him any Obedience. This Parliament having met at Edinburgh^ the. 
 late EarlV Four Brethren, James^ Jrcbbald^George and John^ with Beatrix 
 the late Earl's Wife znd Alexander Earl ofCrawjufd^ were declared Pub^ 
 lie Enemies to the Government. Many Perfpns^ were Advanced to be, 
 Noblemen, and Rewards afligned them out of the Rebels Eftates, by, 
 which means, the King began to appear a little more Formidable to them 
 than hewas;for in the beginning of thefeTrdubles,he was reduc'd to fuch 
 Extremities, that he was once upon the Thought of making his Efcapc 
 to France by Sea, had he not been diverted by our worthy Prelate, who 
 told him '^That to leave the Kingdom was' to give 'ill over to the In folen- 
 " cy of hisRebels,and for feafof burning^to leap irito theFire it felf^That, 
 " befides the high and long continliedTitledf a King, which the beft 
 *' Part ot his Subjeds yet ReverenC'd, he had fuflijcienr Friends andwar- 
 *' like Men, who, apj^earing in a Field with himl^Vxiuld raife a juft Fear 
 " in the Hearts of thole vvho (b hainoufly dar'c| *to difobej/ him ; That 
 *' God would be prefent to Revenge injur'dMajefty,and turn their Hopes 
 *' to Difpair; That the Glommon People were eV^'r^ chan^ng, and a lif- 
 " tie lime would make all iof them 'return to their Duty;,e;c<iept fuch as 
 ' were guilty of other Otfences, or futh, whdlfe'Poverty' made them 
 " fear a Beggarly Peace as their greateft Puhifhrt'ent'.; That his chief- 
 ** eft and principal City flood good for him, which Example the other 
 " Towns would undoubtedly follow^ That Rebellion was 'like Thiin- 
 " der, the Noife of which, if obferved duly, 'wab 'often more terrible 
 '' than the Blow, and diflblved ordinarily in Tears of Repentance and, 
 " fair Weather; That when a Prince cannot fujiprefs and flop, all the 
 " Evils in his State, his Prudence is manifefted in tolerating the leaft^ 
 ^' and with Leifure and Time to abolllh and extirpate the greater, mak- 
 *' ing a Vertue of Neceffity. 
 
 By thefe and the like Speeches and Advices-, he not Amlv diverted 
 this Prince's Defign, but ericourag'd him to 'ad f6 Valiantly j Wifely 
 and Prudently, that he overcame the 7)ot^laJfes ^nd quieted all the <k 
 ther Factions in the Kingdom ; and, if he had' hot been cut off in the 
 Flower of his Age ( being then but 09 or '^o 'Years) by the Splihter of 
 a Canon at the Siege of Roxlntrgb, in all Prbbdbility^ he would have 
 proven one of the moft Accompliih'd Princes off his Age. 
 
 Upon
 
 Vol. i. James Kennedy. 
 
 4+9 
 
 Upon the Death of this Prince, which happen'd in the Year 1460 
 James his Son, a Child of Seven Years ot Age, was Crown'd at Kelfo] 
 his Education and Government was committed to the Queen his Mo^ 
 ther ; and Andreui Stewart Lord JmandaUy the Lord Cajfils^ Earl oiOrk* 
 ney^ the Lord Boyd Chancellor, the Lord Grahame^ the Bifhops of Sr. 
 AndreisDS^ Glajgow and ^unkeldyiwere declar'd Governours of the Realm. 
 But in eflfeft the whole Power , was Devolv'd upon the Bi(hop of Sf. 
 j^ndrews. , About which time, Henry King of England and his Queen, 
 ("being overthrown in Battel by Edward Earl of March^ who was there- 
 upon declar'd King of £«g/awc/, under the Name oi Edward IV.) fled 
 into Scotland^ where they were receiv'd by our Prelate with great Splen- 
 dor and Magnificence; for which ;Reafon, he caus'd the City of ^rrm/cife 
 to be deliver d to the ScotSj which had been in the Hands of the En- 
 glijh ever fince the D^ys oxEdwardX. .The Government of the young 
 King, tKeProtei^ionjoftheXingof jG'g/awrf, and feveral other Momen- 
 tuous Affairs that coricern'd the, Nation, requiring that a Parliament 
 fliould be call'd, they uiet at Ediniurgb. At this Parliament there was 
 a full Meeting of the Nobility and Barons, but the Body of them was 
 divided into Two Faftions, Part of the Nobility follow'd the Queen, 
 but the Major Part, by far, fojlow'd the Bifhop of St. A^tdrews^nA George 
 Pouglafs Earl oiAngm,. The Queen lodg'd in the Caftle, the Bifhop 
 and Earl lay at the Abby of Holy-rood'boufe.' "Now the Caufe of this 
 Diifention was. That the Queen thought it but juft and equal for her, 
 to have- the Tutelage or Guardianfliip of her own Son; but the othef 
 Party thought it more fit that One (hould be chofen out of the Parlia- 
 ment for fo great a Charge. ll|X)n the Third Day of the Aflembly the 
 Queen came down from the Cattle with her Followers, and before the 
 other Party could meet, caus'd her felf to be declar'd I'he Kin£s lutrix^ 
 and Governejs vf the Kingdom. When our Prelate heard of this, he came 
 totheCrofs or . Market-Place, and there in a long Speech, he told the 
 Multitude who were aflembled thick about him, " That he and his 
 *-' Party did aim at nothing but the Public Good, and the Obfervation 
 *' of their Ancient Laws ; but their Adverfaries were led, each one by 
 '^ his private Advantage ; and that, if he bad Liberty to difpute the 
 *^ Point, l^f would make what he had faid evidently appear. After 
 which, he retir'd with his Party to his Lodging, but was not gone far 
 from the Market-PIace, before he heard that the other Party was com- 
 ing down Arm'd from the Caftle. The Earl of Avgui, looking ujx)n 
 this as an Intolerable Affront and a Daring of his Party,had immediately 
 enter'd with them into Blood,had it not been for theBiftiops oiGlafgorp, 
 QaUoway and ''Dumblane^ who compos'd the Matter (b far, that they ob- 
 tain'd a Truce, between the Two Parties, for a Month. After which, 
 they met again in Parliament, where the Queen told them, *' That, fee- 
 *' jng flie had not enter'd upon the Government the Year before, by 
 " Force, or againft the Minds of the Nobility, but was chofen to that 
 *"' Dignity by their unanimous Confent, ftiehad butus'd her own Right, 
 *' and therefore flie hoj^d they would not degrade her, efpecially fince 
 " no Crime was imputed to her, as to her Mal-Adminiftration. If, faid 
 " file, as it is ufual, Degrees of Affinity be regarded in Pupillages, there 
 " is jione nearer than a Mother ; If the Safety of the King were Ey'd, 
 " none could be more Faithful ; For, if the King fliould die, other Men 
 
 X X X X X rxiay
 
 450 
 
 Jambs Kenned y. Vol. f. 
 
 ** may have their various and diftinft Hopes, bbt flie could h'ojie for, or 
 '* expert nothing,but a Loanly ManfTon in Solitaririefs and Tcafs. And, 
 ** if they had Refpeft to the Good of the Public, (he was a Stranger, 
 **^ahd concern'd in no Intereft of Feuds or Friendfhips, and That Was 
 " efpecially tobe Ey'd in fuch who ftt at-the Helm of Gov'ernment ; 
 « jhat fo their own Lives' might not only be free' from aftiial -Vice, but 
 ** alfo that they might have as few Temptations and Incitements as may 
 " be, to thofeLufts which do difturb and hurry' the Mind, and per- 
 " verts their Judgments.- Some had' Afliftance of Parents, Kinfmen> 
 ** Allies, by whofe Aid they might hope for an Excufe for' their Oflfen- 
 '* cfes, or, at leaft, an eafier Pardoir. Yea, forne'times the Rulers were 
 ** comi^ell'd to'fquare and accommodate' their Attions to. fbch Mens 
 *' Wills and Humours. iAs for herMelf, h6r Hope of Defence was 
 ** in Innocency alone ; (he had but One Son to Eye^ and both their Be* 
 *' nefits and Advantages were Combin'4 and Twifted together. And un- 
 ** lefs (he had Refpett to t.hefe Things, fhe Would choole much ra.thef 
 ** to Uvea quiet and happy Life in Retirement^,; with the Love of all 
 " bisSubjedts, than to undergo the Enmity of.EiiLMen, by punifhing 
 "• of their Crimes ; yea, and Ibmetimes to' incur the Difpleafure of the 
 " Good too. -.Neither was it a new; thing, for a Woman, to defire the 
 " Regency of another's Kingdom, fincethat not only in Britain^ but even 
 *' in the Greateft and modPowerful Kingdoms' 6f the Continent, Wo- 
 " men have hadithe Supreme Power, 'and their Reigns have been fuchj 
 *' that their Subjeds never repented,; of their Government. " When (he 
 had thus fpokenj our Prelate rofe up and deliver'd his Mind in the fol- 
 lowing Speech, as 'tis related by Bucba/iariy ^qd thus done into Englifi^ 
 by the Tranflator of his^iltory (^)i 
 
 IT is my De(ire, Noble Peers, that they whofe Aims are at the Good 
 of all, in general, might freely declare their Minds without Offence 
 to any one particular Perfon : But in our prelent Circumltances, when 
 things fpoke for Public Advantage, are Dif^orted to the Reproach of 
 thole Private Peribns, who fjieak them, it is a very difficult thing to 
 oblervc.fuch a Mean between difagreeing Heats and ditferentOpinions, 
 as not to incur the Offence of one of the Parties. As for me, i will fo 
 temperate and moderate my Difcourfe, that no Man (hall complain of 
 me, without firft confelfing his own Guilt. Yet, 1 (hall ufe the Liber- 
 ty of Sjieech, received from our Ance(tors, fo modef^ly, that, as, m 
 the One tide, 1 defire to prejudice no Man ; fo, on the Other ^ neither for 
 Fear nor Favour, will 1 pretermit any thing,' which is of Ufe in the De- 
 bate before us. 1 fee that there are iW Opinions which do Retard and 
 Impede our Concord ; The One is, of thofe, who Judge, that in a Mat- 
 ter relating to the Good of All, an Election out of All is to be inade ; 
 and as we all meet to give our Suffrages in a Bufinefs concerning the 
 Safety of the whole Kingdom ; fo, it is equal and fit, that no Man 
 Ihould be excluded from the Hojies of that Honour, who feeks after it 
 by Honeft and Virtuous Ways. The Other \s^ of fuch, who count it a 
 great Injury done to the Queen, who is fo Noble a Princefs, and fo 
 Choice a Woman, if (he be not preferred before all others in Tutelage of 
 her Son, and the Adminiftration of the Government of the Kingdom. 
 
 Of 
 
 (O Sec Bacoan. Hid. in Eii^l. Lund. 169a book iz, Ka|{.40i.
 
 Vol, I. J aMes Kennedy. 
 
 Of thefe Two Opinions, 1 Like the Former beft, and I will fhew you 
 my Reafons for it, by and by : In the mean time, I fo far approve the 
 •Defigii of the .Latter, that they think it below the Queen's Grandeur 
 that any fingle Perfon Ihould Vie- with her- for this Point of Honour' 
 left her Authority, which ought to be, as it indeed is, accounted Vene- 
 rable, Ihould be leffen'd by Coping with Inferiours. And, indeed I 
 would be 'qiiickly of their Mind;- if the Pifpute lay here, about the 
 Honour of 0»f, and^not the Safety of -^//. Eut, feeing that this Dgy 
 we iare to rhdke a Determination aSoiit That: 'which codcer;is the Lives 
 and Fortunes of all' Private Men, aftdthe Safety of the Whole Kingdom 
 too ; it is fit' that all fingle Intej;efts,''and Concerns, (hould ftoop and 
 truckle under That t Aiid therefore,'! earneftly advife thofe, that are 
 of this Opinion, fo tb Confult' the Dignity of the Queen, That in the 
 Interim^ they forgetnot the Revereiice they oWp to the Laws, to the old 
 Cuftoms, and to the llniverfai Gottd bf their Country; If they can fhew 
 by any Statute, That ■iris^'LaU^ful'" and publicly Expedient, thatithe 
 Giiardianfhip of the King, a:nd the^ Regency of the Kingdom, ought to 
 be in the Queen's Ha/ild-iji I. wiirjxjfs: over into their Opinion. But if 
 thi^if Oration&'^be Permcious' to 'the: Public, I hope the Queen, Firfi ; and 
 hext^ allGdbd Men will -pardortlmev if' f always faving the Majefty of 
 the Queert, as Sacred^-'' lb- far as' by Law, and'the Cuftomf'of our Anc^- 
 ftors, 1 may Jl I do hob tonceal'ir^' Opinion, or rather, if I fpeak out 
 that with Freedom, ;^hich it were the greateft- Impiety in me to ton-^ 
 ceal.' . To begin thenwi'th the Law's; •Thereisa Law m^de 500 Years 
 ago, by King Ke«««^,'U Prince nfo lefs Edinent for his Wifdom aridPru- 
 dehce, than for his Military Performinces-i'i^and it was. AlTented and 
 Yielded toby all theOrders (Stf the- Kingdorn,Iand: Approved of, ev:en to 
 this very Day, by the totiftant'ObfervancV'bf lo many Ages, That^ when 
 the Ktng'wwi in bis Minariiy^ the^ 'EjUte! or : Titrliamint 'JhoUdrj^jfembk and 
 Cboofe J'ome One Man^ -Bminent fot' W^ifdom and T(nper\ to be his' Quardkri^and 
 to Govern the Y^irigdoyn^ 'whilfi be Tpcii yet unable to JVeild the. Scepter ivitb his 
 vim Hands, Tho^this'Law b^' referred to'iT^^iWif/j, as the Author of it; 
 yet, it feems to me, that he ,did riot fo much Enadl itK?^y?,as thereby 
 Revive aud Confirm the Ancient Cuftora of the Scots^hy a New Sanftiooi 
 For, our Anceftors'vvere fb far from Committing the Supreme Power 
 into the Hands of a Woman,' I'hat/ if you look bver all oiur Chroniclesj 
 you (hall not find' fd much as the Nariie of i Woman Regent Recorded 
 therein; for, why, pray, Ihould they mention fuch a Name, of which 
 they thought they had n6 need at Prefent, ' and hoped they fhould never 
 have any for the Future. For thofe Females, which other Countries 
 call ^eens^ we only call IViveJ ( or Conjorts) of our Kings; neither do 
 we Entitle them to any HigheirName; for,' I judge, our WifeAnceftors 
 had this in their Eye, That, as often as they heard their Names men- 
 tioned with the Adjunct of Husband^ they might remember, that 'they 
 were Obnoxious and Subject to Men. And therefore, to this very Da y^ 
 a Woman was never admitted to the Regency, or the Adminiftration 
 of Public Affairs. The fame Courfe hath been alfo conftantly obferv- 
 cd in lefler Maglftracies, both as to their Appointments and Executions. 
 For, tho' many Honours and fome Seigniories a mongft them have come 
 by Inheritance to fome Women, by reafon of their great Dcferts from 
 their Country ; and have alfo been allotted to them as Dowries j yet 
 
 X X X X X 3 it
 
 4-51 
 
 James Kennedy. Vol, I. 
 
 it was never kh<iWD» fince the Memory of Mzn, that- any Woman did 
 ever Prefide in any Public Council, oi* in any Court of Judicature, or to 
 have taken upon her. any of thofe Offices, which are Apj)ropriated to 
 Men. Which Cuftbm, feeing our Anceftors, tho' not bound by Law 
 thereunto, did conftantly obferve,:gnly by the Impulfe of Nature, if 
 we their Pofterity fhould caft the Common-Wealth into an apparent 
 Danger, by.oppofing a Law,Received by the Votpaof al],and A])proved 
 byJo. Ibngan Ufage, Who will free us from the Brand ( 1 will not fay, 
 of' Temerity,, but) even of Madnefs it felf ? / Efpecially fince we 
 ha^e been warned by Examples near at hand; For . the Sosms^ by rea- 
 fon of the Wickednefs of one Woman, viz. Fuhelhrga^ .made a Law* 
 That after that time no Woman (hould be called ^fin\^ nor .fliould fi; 
 in Public next the King in any Seat of: Honour;"' 1 bafctch.you there-t 
 f6re^ confider ferioufly, how much - they de^oerate from their Prur 
 denc-e> who againft a Law fo Ancient, and as.AdVanrageous to Womenj 
 as Horiourable to Men, wduld put the Reins of; Government into their 
 Hands, to whom our Anceftors never 'giive lb much as a Royal Namej 
 and Irom whom our Neighbours, after they had given it, took it away. 
 Other Nations, I grant, have been of another Opinion l with what 
 Succefs, 1 (hall declare, after 1 hive firft anlwered. thofe, who Dare not 
 Calumniate this Law openly, ;.but,;ih thj; GarpeCtCpnventicle of Women, 
 do. Implead it as Unjuftj jBut . >(irhofpeyer. he be that tinds fault with it^ 
 he feems to reprehend, i not Ibme Sanation only v3pproved^■by: the Suf- 
 frages ot Men, tut even Nature it- felf, i. e. Thait^fimary Law, imprint, 
 cd iii our Hearts by GOD Himfelf>Jfay, Nature it lelf,, whom our 
 Law-maker had, as a Guide and Direftrefs of. all His Councils, when 
 He propofedand enacted, this Law. ,; For Nature4.,froni the beginning, 
 hath not only diftinguilhed Men from Women, by the Strength of Miud 
 and Body, but hath alfo Appropriated" diftinift. Offices and Vertues to 
 each Sex, the fame indeed for Kind, but far ditferent in Degree ; for, 
 how is it lefs uncomely for a Woman to Pronounce Judgment, to Levy 
 Forces, to Conduct an Army, to Give a Signal' to the Battel, than for a 
 Man to Teaz Wool, to Handle the Diftaff", to Spin or Card, and to Per- 
 form the other Services of the weaker Sex : Ihat which is Liberality, 
 Fortitude and Severity in Men, is Profufion, Madnefs and Cruelty in 
 a Woman. And again, That which is Elegant, Comely and Ornamen- 
 tal in a Woman, is Mean, Sordid and Effeminate in a Man: They that 
 en.ieavour to confound and mix thefe things, which Nature of her own 
 accord hath diftinguifh'd, do they not leem to you, not only to difturb, 
 but alfo to overthrow the State of the Kingdom, which is founded up- 
 on fo good Laws and Cuftoms ? This they do, when they would ob- 
 trude on us the Government of a Woman, which our Anceftors did not 
 fo much as once Name. For the Maker of that Law (as 1 told you 
 before ) doth not feem fo much to induce a new Sandion in the Enad- 
 ing thereof, as only to commit to Writing the perpetual Ufage of our 
 Anceftors, that it might be tranfmitted to Pofterity ; and, that which 
 hath been always obl'erv'd by the Guidance of Nature, in the making 
 a King, to have Confecrated the lame thing to be obferv'd by Public 
 Authority, in choofing a Guardian for a King tinder Age. They which 
 go about to Undermine and Infringe this one Law, what do thev there- 
 by but endeavour to overthrow all the other Laws, Rites and Cuftoms 
 
 of
 
 _ . ' I « ■ I ] I ■ ! . 1 !»■ Ill I — .— .^ I. I 
 
 Vol. J. JambsKennedy. 
 
 45? 
 
 of our Anccflors ? I fpeak^ (that I may prevent all Calumny^ not that 
 1 think all Laws are Immutable, as if they Were Enadcd to laft for e- 
 ver ; No Laws are of ditfercnt Sortfe and Kinds: Thofe that are accom'. 
 modated to the Viciflitude of Time9^.are.fubje(fV to the Inconftancy of 
 Fortune, : and arc wont to lafl; -fp long,' as the Nccefhty doth, which 
 impos'd them ; and thofe wliichare obtruded on Men bv the Wills of 
 Tyrants, arc comn^onlyDifannulled and .Abrogated with'their AutI 
 
 lors. 
 
 But as for that Inftinft or Imprefs-of Nature,, which is, as it were, a 
 Living Law, Ordained by GOD, and deeply Imprinted and Engraven 
 in Mens Hearts, That, the Confeiit of no-MultitudcSj hor no Mens De- 
 crees, can Abolifh; For ( as an Excellent Poet is reported'to have faid ) 
 It was mt lurnTtjlcrday or to 'Day ^ hut it grew Up Jogeiher ^withDarne Nature 
 itfelj,and lives and dies together vnthit, And/feeing the Law, of which we 
 now fpeak, is of that Ibrt, and a Principal;Qne too, he doth not oppofe 
 the Dignity of the Queen, who defiresi that.fhe, of her own Accord, 
 would prefcribe to her fclf thpf« Bounds, which Nature it feU hath 
 Appointed^ her Sex Requires, CuftpmlAlJows, and the Laws, made by 
 the Confent of almpft.all.Nationsy do Approve J But they, who would 
 have her forget her Sex and Station, do perfwade her to break thro* 
 all Bonds of Law, afid'to difturb the Order of Things Ajipointed by 
 GOD, Received by Ufe, and Allowed in all Cities and Countries, well- 
 ppvern'd ; And certainly, whofpe.ver flights tjiat Order, will be gr^ev-. 
 oufly Punidied, npt^by^len only,- but bj QQ.D'Himfelf, who will 
 Revenge His own Law. For, if goodLaw^-threaten a Man with Death, 
 who (hall cloath himfelf with a Woman's; Apparel,, and a Woman, iiu' 
 (lie wear the Habit of u Man ; what Punilhp^ent can ^be inflicted: oh 
 them, too great for, their Otft.nf;e,.who, by 'a rprepofterous Flattery,- 
 would overthrow the whole FqtCP pf Nature i.and thO Everlalling Con-^ 
 ftitution of GOD ilitnfelf? i.-Will you underlhpd,,. how thele Flat" 
 terers do not f]x-ak wlv^t they cordially .wew ? ( In a Public Affembiyy 
 to give a Vote, tp be Prefident in. a Court; of rLaw, to Enad or Abio^- 
 gate a Law :, 'nitle are great Things in themfelveS[> . yet.they are but i 
 linall Portion of the Gpvernment., ;Why,do thty not bring their Wives 
 hitherto ys tpConfult? Why do not.thefe.alfo ^refide in Judicatures? 
 Why do they not Perfwade or DilTwade Laws? i VVhy dp they not them-! 
 ^Ives looK after tlicjr DoincfticAffairs at.Home? And; why .do the/ 
 not fend tijeir Wives. Abroad to. the, War ? iBut if they would impofd 
 thofe Regents upon us, whom they.themfelves clare fcarcely truft in the. 
 \lanagement ot their own Houfehold Affairsy/nuch lefs think them fit. 
 fpr the leall Part of any Public Bufinefs, cpnfider, I pray, how they 
 contradidt thvinfelves; but if they themfelves: are Confciousof thtir- 
 own Infumity, if they fptak as they think, .and foare rclVrain'd by Mo-' 
 defty rather thun Judgment; yet^ let them . hope well pf others, who" 
 both can and will i)evtorm their pWn, i.e. thci Services proper for Men.' 
 But if (as 1 rather judge) they think, by this kind ot Compliance, to 
 gratify the Queen, 1 advife and admonifh them, to lay afidc that falfe, 
 Oj'inioM of a Priiicefs of fo great Prudence, as flid is, nor that they would 
 Relieve Iki,- to be- lb Ignorant of Things, as to account That to be an in^ 
 gciifeandAccefPion of Dignity (to her) which would be the Foulell. 
 ililaginable in other Women. I enter upon this .Part of my Difcourfis 
 very unwillingly ; for, feeing our Noble Princefs hath lb. well delervcdi 
 
 Y V y v y ot
 
 4-^4- 
 
 James Kenned v. Vol. I. 
 
 of'the:\vholeKingd'6n^, thdt; it i* fit flie fliouW hear nothing;,, which 
 migbtljuftty offend hef' Ear& and Spirih''' V ^ill' riot- ihention thofe 
 ■thrng^i'whicH'Ill Mendb com'nidnly afledgein confcmning and under- 
 valuing of THjtt Sex,l ftiall i^thei infift bn thofe Virtues, which are pfc>. 
 per to the Qaeen i And thb'Thefe are Miriy_ artd pmineiitJy llluflriou*; 
 yet hon'e'oF rherfihave procur'd greater Praife and' Commendation to 
 her, than her Modefty. For, That is efteemM'fo proper to- her Sex, 
 thirty even in a private Perlbd, it doth either cover^ or atleiaft much ex- 
 tenuate other Faults. But, in bur Prin(fers, none of whole Words or 
 Dtcdv'n regard of the EminertCy of her Stock and Condition; can be 
 tonctard^'itdbthftiineout fo Illurtrioufly,that: hel? other Vixtues becomt 
 much more acceptable arid commended, upoh t^ie Account thereof. 
 And; therefore I mall need tx> fay but a fewVVords in reference to her, 
 favepnly to warn 'and eritburage her, to perfift- in that waiy to Glory 
 and Honour, which (he hathi already entered uponj and that (he would 
 rotgiveEar to the Flatteries (Of any, fo ds to be foi-gerftjl of her felf; 
 but. that (he would rather treadthe Sure and Experienced 'Way to Im'- 
 mortal Renown, thaii by running on; unfafednd craggy Precipices, tb 
 hazard the Splendor of her' former ^IbHous Life. 
 
 But my^reatBufinefsisv^ithyou^ (My Lords') who* either out of 
 Envy, are afraid' that your'Betters (hould be fj^referreci befol^ you, qt 
 elfe,!by wicked Ambition, db lay the- Foundation of y6u'r future Fai 
 Vour withago6d;Priftc6(sP i will th^relbre^Mof^- Noble Quel^ri, unde^ 
 ^he (belter of your Prudence, fpeak, and' fpeak freely. my 'JTh'oughts in 
 this Cafe. • Such Perfons do not Acco(t or Court you, but-yburForturief 
 Andwhilfttheythink upon the Queen; they forget that' the fame Fer- 
 fon is a IVomoinJ When 'I name the. Word IVmnan^ 1 do not ufe it re- 
 proachfully, but Lmean aPerfon to whom Nature hath given many 
 BIandi(hments ahd' Eminent Endow/irients ; but withal, hath> mingled 
 ^hetii (asihe ufualiy doth in the mo(l Beautiful and Precioufe(tThingsj- 
 with Tome Allay of In(irmity ; and therefore would have- her to be un-' 
 der the Guardian(hip of Another, as not fu(ficiently able to protedt her" 
 Self:. So that (he is fo far from having an Empire over Others allotted 
 to her,r. that the Laws, in Imitation of Nature, do command Women tof 
 be under the perj^tual Tutelage of their Parents, Brethren or Husbands, 
 Neither doth this tend to their Reproach, but it is a Relief to their 
 Frailty^ for that it 'keeps them oft from thofe A (fairs, for vl^'hich they 
 are unfit : .It is a Courtefy, which confults or makes Provi(ion for their 
 Mode(Vy ; not; a Scandal, detracting from theit Honour". 1 will not caJI 
 to Remembrance^ how difficultly they are reftrained by the Diligence 
 of Husbandsarid the Authority of Parents ; neither will 1 mention, hovv' 
 far the Licentioulhefs of fome Women hath proceeded, vuhen the Reins' 
 have been loofed on their Necks. 1 (hall confine my Speech only to. 
 what the prefent Cafe otfers; yea, what it doth exad and require, and 
 which, without Dammage to the Public, cannot be con«'.ealed : if there 
 beany thing of private Inconveniency in the Sex, let- their Husbands* 
 and Kin look to That, I fhall only briefly touch what 'may be Publicly 
 Prejudicial. Greatnefs of Mind was never requir'd in this Sex ; it is 
 true. Women have other proper Virtues, but astorthts, it was always 
 reckon'd amongll Virile^ not Female^ Endowments : Be(ides, by hoW 
 much the more they are obnoxious to Commotions,- Paffioh^, and other 
 
 lit-
 
 Vol I. James Kennedy, 
 
 +5 5 
 
 Efforts of Mind," by ReaTo'n of the imbecillity of their Nature, by fb 
 much doth. theirExtravagancy, having once broke thro' the Reftraints 
 of theLavy, ftraggle' fiirthei: .awa'y, and is hardly ever reduc'd and 
 brought back again within its dbc Boupds'; in regard j Women are a- 
 like Impatient, both of, Difeafesa'hd Remedies too ; But if any of them 
 feem more Valiant and Cburagioii^, , they are rd much the more Dan- 
 gerous; as-beln^ liable to- more Irp];>etuo'us and Vehement Pa flions ; For 
 they, who, put of Tfcdioufnefs of their Se:^, bay? put off the Womaii. 
 are very willing 'to extend theirj Liberty^ eveii' beyond the Precinfts of 
 Manly Cares'foo : If j^u. once ^xc?ed, and pafs over the Bound and 
 Limits, fet by Nature, •''wh'atfoeva' is beyond is Infinite, and there is 
 no Boundary left either for Pefire oc Adjon. Moreover, there is a fur- 
 ther Acceffion to this Infirmity '0;^ Nature; "by how ranch the lefs G)nfi- 
 denceon'e Hath.in himfelf, fo much 'the more eafily he interprets the 
 \Ybrds and Aiftions 'of others' to his own ' Reproach, he is more velie- 
 mently AngVy, 'qhd mbre^hiirdiy'Appeas'd. . guch a. Party doth alfo exe- 
 cute Revenge moVe iifi'iftt)deri^tel}y and, doth puni(h his Defpifers with 
 •greater Hater Npvy,'that-Ml,lthoVe Things are unfit for, yea contrary to 
 Magiftrac^,' t^hSre Isnohl* of yovi'ai^e Ignorant bf. And if any Man think 
 that-I deVife there.tiiirig^of my \6\Vh,'He?d, let him confider, what great 
 Difturbances' there v/et€;not 'lprig''9goi when Joan of Naples Reigned. 
 Look over the .Hiftorits'.bf Ancient Times. ; I will not mention Semira' 
 mk 'oi'uijfyria^mr T^^^ thofe were Monfter^, notWo- 
 
 ttieti: ' I-|hair6nlyrhenti6ij,T^^ much fpoketi of. 
 
 tHe-Subdiief pF,the P«»TtiWa»j,; and Defender .oi^'the Rmqn .Empire, w:*s 
 atlaft Ovei;c6me^ 'TiKehand Triumphed 'oVej: : And fo fhe her felf and 
 her Kingdorh,' 'whit)iWas Enlal-gM'a'ndlncrea.s'd by hei' Husband 0(/f- 
 T7at«j, 'was Loff in '-a'KfoiWeiit.j 
 
 Neither may I pafs^dver in Silence, -yvhat is principally to be regard- 
 ed Jin the Management i6f'other'Mens Affairs; That the Chief Command 
 is^ not to be mtruft^d'^tp fiich crott.of PerfonS, who are not Accountable 
 for theirMal-Ad^jnifttatibn:-;! dp not af gll diftruft the Difpofition^ 
 FaithfulnefsjOQr'CaTe bf'oiirQue^riibut if any thing be a(5ted amifs (as it 
 often hapj:)tfris) by the' Fraiid of Others; and Matters be carried other- 
 Avlfe, than the, Public Qood, or |:he Dignity of her Place doth require ; 
 What Mul6t can we '•exa(5t ; frbm' the King's Mother ? What Punifhment 
 can we require? Who fh^U gvji an Account for MifcarriagesfThe high- 
 cIlMatters will then Be 'njanag'd 'jA the Meetings of Women ; in the 
 l^urfery or Dreffing-Room ;' You muft THere.^ either Each Man in Par- 
 ticular Subfcribe to Decrees^ or All in GeneralMake. them; and fhe^ 
 whom you Icarce no^ reftram, tho' (he be without Arms, and ObnoxiT 
 cu^to you by Laws and Cbftoms,' when you have, by your Authority^ 
 put Pow/er into her Hands, you will certainly feel her Womanifh Wil- 
 fulnefs and Extravagance. Neither do I fpeak this, as if I did fear any 
 fudi thing from our C^een, who is the Choiceft and Modefteft of all 
 Women; but becaufc I think it bafe and unfeemly for usj who have all 
 things yet in our own Hands ;ind Power, to place the Hope of pur 
 tJatcry, v/hich we may owe to odt felves, only in another's Power, ef- 
 pecially fince both Divine and Human Laws, fhe Cuftom of our An- 
 ceftors, yea, and the Confent of all Nations, throughout the whole 
 World, make for u»'. Tis true, fome Nations have endured Women 
 
 Y y y y y a to
 
 ^5(5 James Kennedy* VoI> 1. 
 
 to be their chief Magiftrates, but they were not Elected to that Digni- 
 ty bv their Judgment and Suffrage^ but were caft upon them by the 
 -Lot o'f their Birth and Nativity ; but never any People, who had free- 
 dom of Vote, when there was Plenty of Able Men to choofe, did ever 
 prefer Women before them. And therefore, moft Eminent Patriots, I 
 advife and .earneftly, intreat you. That, according to the I^ws of your 
 Country and the Cuftoms of our Anceftors, we choofe One; or, if you 
 think fit more, the Beft out of the Nobleft and Beft, who may under- 
 take the^Regency, till the King arrive at that Strength, both of Body 
 and Mind, as to be able to Manage the Govjcrnment himfelf; An^.l 
 pray GOD to blefs yoiir Proceedings hereiq; 
 
 The Parliament having taken into their Confideratipn the Reafons 
 alledg'd by both Parties f Two of each Faftion were Cholen for th^ 
 Guardianlbip of the King, who were to manage all Public Affairs with 
 Fidelity, to Colled and Expend the King's R,evenue, .and to, undertake 
 fhe Charge of the Royal Family. Of the Queen's Side/ were Chofen 
 JVtUiam Grahame Lord Grabame^ znd Rohert Boid Lord Boid; of the o- 
 tlier Rohert Sinclair Earl of Orhuy^ and John Kennedy Lord Kemedy ; to 
 thefe were added the -I; wo Biftiops of Glafgow.^n<i7)imkeld. . The Queen 
 was allow'd to be prefent at the King's Education, but ihe was not tp 
 meddle with any thing of the Public As for her other Children, which 
 were Four, viz... j4lesander Duke ot jifilUny^ 'John Earl of Ma', and Two 
 young Ladies,, (he had the Charge of them her;;(elf, This. Decifion of 
 the Parliament. was To Affliiling to the, Queen,-, that it threw her into a 
 deep Melancholy, of which (he died ; and, having call'd her Son to her 
 when (he found her felf dying, (he is faid to have fpoke to him thus. [ 
 
 '* That Providence, which brought me upon the Earth, and fet a 
 '* Crown on my Head, doth now Recal and Remove me to a better 
 *' Kingdom ; and my Happinefs is not in this a little, that 1 leave this 
 *' Life without . Change of that E(fate, in which 1 peaceably liv'd : 
 *"' Death now (heweth me, as in a Mirrour, the Frailty of all Worldly 
 " Pomp and Glory, which before, by the Marble Colours of falfeGreat- 
 " nefs, was ovei(hadovv'd and cover'd from me. My Griefs have been 
 '* many, few my Contentments, the moft Eminent of which was the 
 *' Hoi:)es 1 conceived of you and my other Children i and now ray great- 
 ** eft Regret is, that 1 leave you before I could fee my Wi(hes accom- 
 " plifh'd towards you. My only Care was to have you brought up in 
 *^ all Virtue and Goodnefs, but Heaven has beftow'd that Care to more 
 *' Prudent Governours: Always, take thefe Motherly Direftions from 
 " me, who can leave you no better Legacy. Be earneft to obferve the 
 " Commandments which are prefcribed to you by Religion, for this 
 *' fupporteth the Scepter of Princes, and a Religious King cannot but 
 " have Obedient Subjeds. What an unreafonable thing is it, that a 
 " King will have a Ptople to acknowledge him for their Sovereign Prince 
 *' upon Earth, and will not acknowledge GOD for his Supreme Lord 
 " in Heaven ? A King who Rebelleth againft GOD, all lubordinate 
 " Creatures (hould rebel againft him. Love my Children, and, laying 
 *' afide the Port and Majefty of a King, Receive them with the A(?e6ti- 
 " on of a Brother. Endeavour to make your Subjects obey you, more 
 " out of Love than Fear, or make your felf Belov'd and Fear'd both 
 
 toge-
 
 y^^-^- James Kennedy. 
 
 (C 
 
 ^^ together, feeing Love alone of it felf is often Caufe of Contemot and 
 ^^ Fear alone begets Hatred. Remember, you Govern noV^he Soft Rf 
 
 - ZT vY' f '^%^°"^'^'- ^^' ' ^'^''^ Warlike 4tbrio' ^hi 
 ^^ North, which oftnerufe^to be intreated than commanded by their 
 
 « f/',' ' ^^ ^P^^'"g;?>y Subfidies upon them, which maketh ma 
 ,^.nyMal-conrents, and live upon your own, fuffe ing othe^ rehTov" 
 ^ what IS theirs. Beware of Batterers, and of Exaltinf midefervTng Per^ 
 fons above your Ancient Ndbility. . Suffer not .your PreroTaivefta 
 <' be called mQueftion but, forefeeing the Danger, raSer i ve way 
 " H. rl' n^'' ^"^ ^''^°" IS .demanded of you. Moderate you? Paffionf 
 *SnHh T''/ri''''^T§'^^'"^^"'^^° cannot govern h mfel ^ 
 « F ""^. I^'s Atfedions to befubjeft to his Reafon. J am afraid hat 
 
 cc |"7 ^"^ ^l^^'^L''"^ .'"^-^"^^^^^^^ ^g^^"ft y°"» ^hich to overcome 
 
 ,^ himfelf (hall never be freed of Rebellion amongft his Subiedts A 
 ,^ ftiX)ng Arm flibuld hold ,the BaUance of Juftice. When ffidon a 
 
 « ,V • ^i' f r' ^ ^^ru.;.'"^ Sluggard, but with all Celerity fupprefs 
 
 It in the Intancy. Rebellion is like Fire in a City, which fliodd be 
 
 « ?"^"^hed tho' with pulling down of the Neighbo'uring Houfes O- 
 
 *^ Yf'' "". A/'-n'"^ ^u^ ^" '^'. ^'^^ °^ Governmint withireater Cur o- 
 tc fi^y/J? ™°"^> but not with ,the like Love and Affeftion. I wifh 
 thefe Counfels of mine be Engraved' in your Heart ^and Confcience 
 ^^ after my Death ft>r a Perpetual Teftimony of my Sincerity in your' 
 
 'c , ^'"5°"' '"^' '^' by ^*^e ^nJuftCourifel-of others, ye be brouPht 
 ^ toPraaife ought contrary to.thefe Inftrqdions, Remember ye cannot 
 ^ fhun Inevitable Dangers, both to your State and Perfon. Then find- 
 ing herlelf very weak, flie faid, But now I findlamlVamed from Above 
 todeUverth:s fratl Body to the Refi of a dcjired Grave. So, taking her Leave 
 
 ot him, (he not long after Expir'd, and was Buried in the Trinity Col- 
 A 5 ^^ ^'«f«ng^ (wJhich (he her felf had Founded /in the Year 1466, 
 
 « J'/ reipea his Age; but his Death was fo Lamented by all Good 
 ^ Men, a?if in^him.they had loft a Public Father. For in that Man. 
 ^ belides the Virtues, above-mentioned, there was a high Degree of 
 ^^ i-rugahty and Continence at Home, yet great Splendor and Maenifi- 
 ^ ^^^n'^e Abroad. :He exceeded _all former Bifliops, yea pnd all thofe 
 ^^ which have fit after him ip that See, to this very Day, in Liberality 
 ^ towards the Public, and yet, notwithftanding his own Ecclefiaftical 
 Revenues were not very great, he left Que Eminent Monument of 
 his Munificence behind him,, and that was the Public Schools- at St. 
 ^^ y4>«//'r'w/,which he Built witli great Expence,and Endowed with large 
 ^^ Revenues. - - - His Death made his Virtues more Illuftrious, and in- 
 ^^ cicafed Mens Dclire after him ; for wjien he, who was a Perpetual 
 ^^ Ccnfor and Corredtor of Manners, was once removed out of the way, 
 ^ the Public Dilcipline began by Degrees to grow weak and remifs, and 
 ^ at Laft, to be fo corrupt as to bring almoft all Things with it felf to 
 Rum, BifliopjS^;i/^(x/ ikys of him, That upon his AccelHon to the 
 Sec of "^LAndteius " He did put all tilings in fuch Order, as no Man, 
 • then living, did remember to have fcen the Church in fo good an 
 
 Z z z z z Eibte; 
 
 (C 
 
 (I
 
 4.58 jAMESKENNEDY,aNGRAMLlND3AY. Vol. f, 
 
 '* Eftate ; for, partly by his own Enfample, partly by the ftridt Oblerv- 
 *' ance of Difcipline, he induced them all to live as became Men of their 
 ^'^ Profeflion : And as he was to the Clergy a Pattern of Virtue, fo was 
 *' he a great Supporter of the King and Kingdom, by his Wife and Pru- 
 " dent Counfel. But none of thole Characters agree with his Harang- 
 ing the Mob in the Public Market-Place, nor his having fuch a Viru. 
 •lent Difcourfe agairift the Queen Mother, for Pleading for the Guar- 
 dianfhip of her Child, and againft the Government of all Women in ge- 
 neral, which has made fome fufpe6t,that all this is but a meer Contriv- 
 ance of 5«cianflw, to make the Bilhop of his own Opinion, in oppofing 
 the Government of Women and inFoftering of Fadions; and this feems 
 the more probable, in regard that none of our other Hiftorians fpeak^ 
 
 one Word of it. 
 
 Befides the Building of St. Salvator's College in St. ^ndrews^v/hkh he 
 Provided with moft coftly Ornaments and large Revenues, he built a 
 Ship for the King's Service, of fuch l^nefs, that (he, by far, exceeded 
 all the other Ships that were then in Europe; but fhe was unfortunately 
 loft by a Storm, upon the Coaft of Geimmy nigh to Bamberg. 'Dempfter 
 tells us CO, That there was an Anonymous Scots Poet at that time, who 
 wrote an Elegant Latitte Poem upon this Ship-wrack, which begun thus. 
 
 Jmmanes Ventorum Animas^ inolentaque Tont.i 
 Jura trucis c^eco laxavit carcere nuper 
 Nepmus^ duris illifa eji Borgia jaxxV. 
 
 He likewife Erefted a Stately Tomb for himfelf, within the Chappel 
 of St. Salvator's College, where he was Buried, having govern^ that 
 See for ai Years. The Catalogue of his Works, according 10 pempjier^ 
 are, Mmita Po/inVa,which he fays, Jujlus Upjius faw. Htfi. fui Temporis. 
 This Hiftory of his own Time he fays, was never Publifti'd, and he 
 makes no mention of the Speech againft the Government of Women. 
 
 TNG RJM LI NT) SAT (a) Bifhop oi Aberdeen, was defcend-. 
 •* ed from the Noble and Ancient Family of the Lindfays, and Born 
 in the Reign of King Robert III.. He was brought up in all the Parts 
 of Literature, and applying himfelf to Theology and the Study of the 
 liws, he enter'd into fioly Orders, and was Created Do<itor of the Ca- 
 non Law, in the Year 14.4.1. Upon the Death of Henry Ugbton Bi(hop 
 of Aherdeen., he was advanc'd to that See, being then very old and in- 
 firm. At this time there was one Alexander, who expedted to have been 
 preferred to that See, and finding the Biftiop very infirm, he refolv'd to 
 trick him handfomely out of his Life, not doubting but he would be pre- 
 ferred next, and the Method that he took,was, he told him whatAbufes 
 had crept into his Diocefs amongft the Clergy, and That if he had but 
 the Authority of the Apoftolic See, for Reforming of them, it would 
 tend very much to the Good of the Church and his Reputation. The 
 Biftiop, noway doubting of the Sincerity of his Advice, embark'd in a 
 Ship bound for MmJeiUes in France, and from thence went by Sea to 
 Rume; who,after fome Months ftay there, inftead of dying by the Fatigue 
 of the Journey, as Alexander expected, return'd more healthful than 
 
 be- 
 
 (0 Vid. Dempft. Lib. IX. P»g. 391. (a) Vid.Dempft. Hift.Lib.9.Pag. 39}- Spotifw. Lib. 2. Pag. 104- Hcftor. 
 Boet. Vit. Epilc. Aberd.
 
 Vol. I. David Steel, Magnus M acculloch. 459 
 
 before, and died ^x. Aberdeen in the Year 14.50. having Govern'd that 
 See 1 7 Years. He was much Lamented by the Citizens, who Lov'd him 
 dearly, and Buried him in the Cathedral Church with great Solemnity. 
 Arch-Bilhop Spotijmood gives him this Chara6ter. " He vvas^ fays he, a 
 ^1 Man conftant in liis Promifes, of a Spare Diet, but very Hofpitable^ 
 ' for he Entertained great Numbers both of Learned Men and others 
 " efpecially the Eldeft Sons of Noblemen and Barons in the North Parts*, 
 and notwithftanding of his Age and Public Employments, was ever 
 *' at Study when he could find any free Time from thofe Cares- A little 
 *' before hisDeath he fell in the King's Difpleafure,for denying Admiffion 
 " to fome who were meerlgnorauts,or for their Years,Incapable. But this 
 did not much trouble his Mind, as being noway confcious to himfelf 
 *' of any jurt Offence offered. 'Dempfier fa^s, That he wrote InSestum 
 ^ecrctalium accuratas \5f erudito Vtro dignas Enarratimes. In Clementinas , In 
 Epifiolas Pauli Commentark. The Two Firft Books, he fays, were Pub* 
 lilh'd, but that That upon St. Taul was only Begun and not Finilh'd. 
 
 T\AyrD STEEL.] In the Reign of King ya»j« I. there liv'd 
 ■*-^ one ^avid Steel (a) a Deacon, who wrote in Verfe the Life of 
 King Robert HI. which is ftill extant in MS. and wherein feveral things 
 are Recorded of Moment. He tells us. That Hfwr)' IV. of iSwg/awiChal- 
 leng'd Homage from King Ralert^ for his Crown of Scotland^ as Holding 
 of That of jbi^land ; 
 
 Eftir the Right of Brutus King 
 ^ttilck bad all Ingland in Governing. 
 
 Which King Robert abfolutely refus'd to do ; for, fays he, 
 
 Scotland evir yit hes bene free 
 Stn Scota of ^gypt tuick the See. 
 
 A Privilege, England could noway boaft of, having been Four Times 
 Conquer'd by the Romans^ Saxons^ 'Danes and Normans; and in all their 
 Attempts upon •Scot/W of that Nature, they never fail'd to mifcarry : 
 But if they would try it once more, King Roiei-t propofes the Deciding 
 oftheControverfy, Sixty by Sixty of the Royal Blood of both King- 
 doms ; or Fourty to Fourty, or Twenty againft Twenty, or, Laftly, 
 they Two themfelves by fingleCombate; concluding thus, 
 
 I proffer me to prief on the 
 At we and Scotland yit are free 
 And of the Taip nathing we hauld 
 But of the Kirk our Faith of Add. 
 
 The Catalogue of his Works, The Rign of the Roy Robert made by ^ean 
 D. Steel MS- inter Poemata 'A Rob. Maithland. T.S. TepysArmig. 
 
 MA G NUS MACCULLOCH {a) was Secretary to U^tUiam 
 Scheven. Arch-Bi(hop of St. Andrews^ and wrote a Continuation 
 of Forden\ Hiftory, about the Year 14.83. Which is all that we know of 
 
 Z z z z z 9 him. 
 
 (») Sec Dr. Hicol. Scbct HiA. Liber. {•) Sec Dcmpft. HiA. ^cl. Geot. ScoL Lib. ix. P«£.^i. CaiL Cne^ 
 ifilt. Liter.J'*r»2.P»ji. Si'«
 
 " 4.60 Tha djEUS, William Bruch, Andrew Wintom. Vol. t 
 
 him. The Catalogue of hi$ Works, Scoti-Chromci Tranjcrip'to \S CmtU 
 nmtio Ext. MS. in. Bib. Reg.U>nd. 
 
 TH A'Dy^US, Abbot of the iSto/j Monaftery at Ratisionne^ 
 flourirti'd about the Year 1457 (a); who, at the Defire of G>nra(/,a 
 Perfoii of Note and Quality, wrote from the -Scor/ Chronicles a Fragment 
 concerriing the Lives of St. Kilian^ St. Vtrgilm., St. LmUus and orhers^ 
 which Canifim PubliOi'd. Joannes Gerardm Vojfms is indin'd to believe, 
 a) tliat he is the fame with thtThacLeus., who wrote inVerfe the Life 
 of the Emperor Fr-f^mc I. and who is one of the Authors cited byC«/- 
 pmdnm in hisHiftory of tht Roman Emperors, fince they both liv'd at 
 the fame time. The Catalogue of hisr Works^ Fragmentum Chronici ejus 
 fxiarapK^Canif. Tmn. 4. Antiq. Led. Ingolftadii, 1603. in ^to. 
 
 147 1 h LI AM BRUCE.] This Gentleman, who liv'd about 
 ^^ the Year 1479 («), was one of the Attendants of Anhniiu Spimld. 
 in his Embafly from the Crim of Tartary to the King of Toland ; who, 
 having fpent a great Part of his Life imongft the I'wh arid Tartars^his 
 oblig'd the World with a Relation of their Ciiftoms arid Manners and 
 of the beft Method of making War againft them/ .Both which Books 
 are ftill extant. The Catalogue of his Works, ^e Bella adverfm Turcas 
 QerendoCmfiltum^ Lipfiae 1595. Svo.infol. 2)f Tartaris ©/apaw, Frahcofl 
 1598. inFol. 
 
 /IN "DREW WINTO N a Chanon Regular, wasBprn in the 
 ■^ Reign of King Robert II. Having finifh'd the Courfe of his Stu- 
 dies, enter'dinto Holy Orders^ and became a.Chanon of the Order of 
 St. Auguflinezt St. Andrews. In the Reign of King James I. he was 
 made Prior of the Inch within Locb'Lcvin^ and at the Defire of Sir J'obn 
 Weetns^ he wrote a General Hiftory,- under this Title, The Chronicle 0- 
 riginal, be. This Book is ftill extant in the Lawier's Library at Edin- 
 burgh., among Siv fames Balfour^ Manufcripts. It is a thick Folio, writ- 
 ten in a fair legible Hand ; The Titles of all the Chapters, and Two or 
 Three Words of the Firft Verfe ot each Chapter, and the Firft Letter of 
 each Line, and the Names of -the Remarkable Perfons are done in th^ 
 In-fide of the Page, and in many Places of the Book feveral Latine Ver- 
 fes, all are done in Vermilion. 
 
 The Book beginneth with a Table of the Chapters, and confifteth of 
 01a Chapters, it is divided into 9 Books ; the Contents of the Chapters 
 of each Book are prefix'd. The Book is a General Hiftory, and the Firft 
 Part treats moft of Foreign Hiftory^ except where, by the Order of 
 Time,he bringeth in what relateth to »Sco//a»(i;the Other Part is mof^the 
 Hiftory of Scotland^ except, where, upop Occafion, he hath fome Touch' 
 es of Foreign Aflfairs, 'tis (as the Author owneth'it to be) Tranllated 
 from the Latine Hiftorians he had feen : And confidering the Time that 
 he liv'd in, he deferves Praife for his Skill in Hiftory, altho' he feem- 
 eth to have been over Credulous. The Hiftory beginnetli at the Crea- 
 tion, is carried down to the Imprifonment of King Jar»es I. taken by the 
 
 En- 
 
 (<) Set Detnpft. Hift. Ecdef. Gent. Scot. Lib. 18. Pag- 61 3. f*) VolT. de Script. Lat. Lib. 3. Pag. 56j>. (t) See 
 Dempft. Hift. Ecdef. Gent. Scot. Lib. 2. Pag. 87. Sam. Purch. Perigr. lib. 4. Cip. 15. Bjlduiiu Bib. Hiftor. 
 K^ 1 24. (') See the Prologue to his Hiftory, Dr. Nicoiron't Scots Hift. 1 ib.
 
 Vol.1. Andrew WiNTON, John Sh irley. ^6i 
 
 Engli/i^ as he was upon his Voyage by Sea to E-ance; It giveth an 
 Account of the Death pf King Rokrt III. and of the Earl of Mirr his 
 going Abroad through Englmd^ I407. It concludeth with the Account 
 of the Siege oiUege^ the Deftruftion of the Town, ^d who were flaiii 
 at the Siege. 
 
 Sir Jamfs Balfgitr hathj with his pwn Hand, added feVeral Remarks, 
 which does much IllufTrate the Hiftory of thefe Times, particularly the 
 Rife of the Family of the C«w%,, their' I^iueages, Marriages, and the 
 Lands they poflefs'd. 
 
 The Firft Bopk cont^inetli the Hiftory from the Creation tb the Pa- 
 triarch ^^^-aW; The Second Book hath t^e Hiftory frpm Brutm his 
 cpming into Britain^ which he makes to be, in the Time- of the Judges 
 over Ijrael; The Thij-d Book continueth the Hiftory from the Building 
 of the City of Rome^ whiqh, he faith, was when Achaz was King of 
 Judab^ and in the Time Qf the Prophefieing of the Prophet Jfaiah ; The 
 Fourth Book continueth the Hiftory till the Incarnation of our Savipurj 
 when Ot?. Augujlus was Ronmn Emperor ; The Fitth carrieth on the Hi- 
 ftory, till the Time that the Scots put the Ti(^s out of Scotland^ ( as he 
 fays) in the Days of Charltrnagn?, tor: which he referreth to the Records 
 ffnd Chronicles ; The Sixth continueth the Hiftory, till the Time that 
 King Malcolm III. Married St. Margaret; The Seventh bringeth the 
 Hiftory down till the Death ot Jkxander III. 'The Eighth continueth 
 it to the Coronation of King Rtiert Bruce ; The Ninth continueth the 
 Hiftory of the faid King Robert and his Poft?rity. There are feveral 
 Particulars Recorded here, which are not found in our Printed Hiftories, 
 and many Hiftories are fully related here, which are ftightly touch'd 
 in the Prints. There isi an Account of the Battels of Largs ^ Halidotm- 
 i}ill^ Otterhurn^ Rojlin^ ^flin and Cochlaw. The Hiftory of Pojie ^omi 
 who prov'd to be a Woman, taketh up a Chapter here, but has been 
 vitiated, and feveral half Lines deleted, to marr that Hiftory, which 
 may be made up by Mr. ^ames Kirtons Copy, in which I found thenl 
 intire. In the — Chapter, there is an Account of our Kings and Saints, 
 from the old Chronicles of Scotland ; and to this Chronicle of Andrew 
 JVinton is join'd Brevii Cbrcmica^ which begbs at the Rife of the Nation^ 
 and giveth an Account of themoft Remarkable Paflages of our Hifto- 
 ries, in a compendious Way, and cometh beyond the Year 1 1 70. to the 
 Field of Otterhurn. I fee nothing in it which ftioweth the Author, or 
 Time when it was written. The Catalogue of his Works, The Cbrdni^ 
 (It Original oj Scotland, E»a. MS. in Fol. in Bih. J.C. Edinb. 
 
 GfOHN SHIR LET.] Towards the Beginning of the Reign of 
 ^ King James II. about the Year 14^8, there liv'd one John Shirley^ 
 (a) who wrote, or rather, as he himfelffays, Tranflated, from the !<»- 
 fine, the Life of King y^'/^/ I. which is ftill extant, under this Title^ 
 j4juU and lamentable ChronycU of the ^ethe and falje Murdre 0/ James Ste- 
 ward laji King of^cotyi.imtght long agone Trifoner in Enghnd yntheTjmes 
 oj the ILings Henry the Fifte and Henry the Sixte^ Tranflated out oflMtyne m 
 oiure Moders Engliiche Teng^ hiyourefm^ Suhget John Shirley. 4/0. M-S 
 1^. K. Thorcfiby. ??. habet 88. 
 
 A a a a a a WIL- 
 
 {^*) i>cc Or. NtcwU bcvii Hift. Lib.
 
 /^6i 
 
 W illiam Shhvrz. Vol I, 
 
 Tjrri LLIAM SHEyEZ Arch-BiOiop of St. /Indrfws.] This 
 ^^ Prelate was Bom in the Reign ot King James II. We are told 
 by our Hiftorians (a)^ That he pafs'd the Courfe of his Studies in his 
 own Country, and went over to F/aw^/fr/, where he ftudied Mathema^ 
 tics Medicine and Theology, vinAtt one John Spemlck^ in the Univerfi- 
 ty of Lovain^ a Perfon Famous for his Knowledge in thefe Sciences; and 
 that' upon his Return to &otUtidf the Court being madly addidted to 
 Aftrological Predidions, by his great Knowledge in that Science, he 
 obtain'd not only the Favour and Love of many of the Nobility, but 
 likewife of King fames III. who, upon the Vacancy of the Arch-Dca- 
 conrv of St. Andrews^ recommended him to Tatrick Grahame^ who was 
 then" Arch-Bifhdp. 
 
 The Bidiop, taking Exception at his Studies, abfolutely refused 
 to admit of him ; upon which, Sbevex. applied himfelf to Jolm Lockj^ 
 Re6tor of the Univerfity, a Man who was the Bifhop's fworn Enemy, 
 and pretended to have an equal Jurifdidion with him. This Man, hav- 
 ing forc'd a Quarrel with the Bilbop, had the Boldnefs to denounce the 
 Sentence of Excommunication againft him ; but the Bifhop, contemning 
 the Sentence of an Inferior, carried himfelf both in Private and in Pub- 
 lic as he us'd to do ; upon which Lockj, Shevez and the other Bilhops of 
 the Kingdom, who were all of them the Arch-Bi(hop's Enemies, made 
 theirComplaint to the King,that he defpis'd theCenlures of theChurch; 
 and the King, being Sbevez\ Friend, upon the Account of his great 
 Knowledge and Learning, the Bi(hop was difcharg'd from coming into 
 any Sacred Place, his Goods declar'd Cbnfifcate, his Servants remov'd 
 and others appointed in their Places. 
 
 The Bifhops, to witnefs their Gratitude to the King for this, prefent- 
 ed him with a Sum of Money, which they had colleded amongft the 
 Inferiour Clergy. The Arch-Bifhop, finding himfelf in thefe Circum- 
 ftances, by dithibuting of Money amongft the Courtiers, obtain'd the 
 King's Favour, and was Reconcil'd to Shevez, whom he admitted to 
 be Arch-Deacon : And now, thinking that all his Troubles were over, 
 he retir'd himfelf to his Houfe of Monymail in Fifey where he was fcarce 
 well fettled, when the Bankers of Rome^ ftirr'd up by his Enemies, 
 charg'd him with the Payment of the Money he was owing for his Bull 
 of Privileges ; he not being able to give them Satisfaction, ( for the 
 moft of his Rents had been taken up Yearly by the King's Fadors, and 
 what he could purchafe amongft his Friends, he had bettow'd amongft 
 the Courtiers, for Procuring his Reconcilement with the King ^ was of 
 new Excommunicate, his Perfon Arretted, his Rents Lifted by the King's 
 Officers, and a Guard appointed to attend him in his own C^ftle at St. 
 Andrews. 
 
 Thefe Hard and Cruel Dealings made him fall into a Diftemper of 
 Mind; upon which, he was committed to the Cuftody of Shevez, who 
 was declar'd his Coadjutor : But this did not fatisfy the Malice of his 
 Adverfaries ; for, at Rome, he was Accus'd of Merely, Schiiin, Simony 
 and a Number of other fcandalous Crimes. Whereupon one Hujman 
 was fent Legate to Scotland^ in the Year 1477, before whom he was 
 
 Exa- 
 
 (s) Vid. Spotirw. Hin. of th( Church ofSrotl. Book z. Lcfly, De Cell. ScoC Lib. & Buch. Hift. Scot. Lit>. 12. 
 HaUthorndcn « Hiflory of the V. Jamcs's.^De Epirc. & Arch. Fum And. Hill. MS.
 
 Vol. i. WlLLIAMbHEVEZ. a 62 
 
 ExaminM and Depriv'd, as guilty of Schifrri, Herefy, Simony, and 
 feveral other Crimes, and Sentenc a to Perpetual Imprifonment. 
 
 Immediately, upon the Arch-Bi(hop's Deprivation, Shevez Ported to 
 Rmf^ where he got the Sentence approved, and hirafelf made Arch- 
 Bilhop, and upon his return to Scotland^ was ConfeCrate in the Abby of 
 Holy-rood-boufe^ upon the Paffion Sunday in Lent, in the Year 1 4.78, the 
 King being prefent, and a Number of the Nobility; at which time like- 
 wife he was made Legate and Primate of the Realm, and the Old Arch- 
 Bifhop was fent to /«t;/xo/wf, where he was committed Clols Prifon?r, 
 under theCuftody of FourKeepers,and was afterTranfported toT>umfermlin. 
 The King, as we have faid, being extremely addided to Aftrological 
 Predidions, the Arch-Bi(hop amus'd him with a Predidion, wherein he 
 told him. That he was in great Danger from fome of his neareft Friends 
 and Relations ; but this he knew not from the Stars, but from the Se- 
 cret Corefpondence that was betwixt the Nobility and Clergy ; how 
 ever, thofe Prophecies infens'd the People both again ft the Arch-Bi(hop 
 and the King, ashavinggiven themfelves over intirely to the unlawful 
 Art of Necromancy. Which when the Old Arch-Bilhop heard, he wrote 
 a Letter to the King from his Prifon, wherein he told him. That the 
 " Mifery of his Imprifonment was notfo Grievo.us unto him, as the fad 
 '* Reports which he had heard of His Majefty's hftate, and that he could 
 ** hardly believe them, but by his long Imprifonment ; He could not 
 " but believe that<S/7rz/«,his Greateft linemy, was in Great Efteeni with 
 "him, tho' he wastheGreatCaufeofall his Calamitits, by Trufting 
 *' to his Divinations, and making him Jealous of hisown Brethren and 
 " belt Friends; That it was no Wonder that thofe Arts Prod ucedDiftruft 
 " and Diflentions, fince their Precepts proceeded from the Father of 
 " Lies and Difcord ; That to Foment Difcoid a mongft Brethren, was 
 *' ill Policy and worfe Religion ; To enquire about Future Events by 
 *^ the Stars, was great ignorance, and that fuch Relponles left Men al- 
 ** ways in a Wildcrnefs of Doubts ; That there was no other Difference 
 *' between Necrotnancy and ^Jlrology, hut that in theOne,Men run volun- 
 " tarly to the Devil, and in the Other Ignorantly ; That we cannot at- 
 " tain to 'he Knowledge of the Secrets above, and tho' we did, that 
 *' we could not Divert the VVifdom of Heaven, which is not to be Re- 
 '' fifted, but Submitted to ; That never any had Recourfe to thofe ArtSj 
 " but had Fatal Ends, Almighty Providence permitting That to befal 
 " them out 01 His Juftice,which before the Unlawful Inquiry, was fcarce 
 " Contingent ; And that he (hould reft upon the Almighty's Providence, 
 " and then all Things would Succeed well with him, the Favours of 
 *' GO D being able to Extricate him out of all his Difficulties. 
 
 But the King taking no Notice of this Good Advice, Sbevez continu'd 
 ftill in great Favour at Court, and the Old Arch-Biftiop being Tranf- 
 ported from 'Dumfermlin to the Caftle of LochUvin^ Died in his Im- 
 prifonment, afier he had enjoy 'd the Title rather than the Dignity, for 
 Thirteen Years. 
 
 About this time, Alrxander Duke o^ Alhany^ the King's Brother, vi^s 
 Imprilbn'd in the Caftle of /i(/i«^«/;g^, for Trealonable Pradices; who 
 having made his Efcape to France^ and from thence coming over to £wo- 
 land^ j)ievail'd with Edward King of England to fend his Brother the 
 Dukt:o{GtocfJltr with an Army to Invade Scotland; and having gain'd 
 the then Fadious Nobility to his Party, the Duke of Glocefier.eatet'd 
 
 A a a a a a % the
 
 ^^^ W illiamShevez,JeromeLindsay« Vol. f. 
 
 the Country peaceably, with an Army of Twenty Two 'ihoufand 
 and Five Hundred Men. The Nobility^having calmly Submitted thcm- 
 felves to tl^ Exigli/h Army, committed the King to the Caftle of /ulin- 
 httrgh^ under the Cuftody of the Earl oi Abol^ and Conftitutcd Gover- 
 npurs of the Kingdom, J^/fxaW^r Duke of .<^/^a«; the King's Brother, 
 the Earl of Athol his Uncle, WtUiam Sbevtz Arch-Bifhop of St. AndrtvoSy 
 Andrew Stewart Lord £v(i«(/a/<; Chancellor, and C?/«« Earl oi Argilt. 
 
 Thefe Perfons Govern'd the Kingdom for Nine Months, and conclud. 
 ed a moft Difhonourable Peace with the Etigl'tjb : But the Duke of AU 
 hany being daily Importun'd by the Queen, and finding that he was not 
 fo much Refpedted as the other Governours,by the Afliftance of the Ci- 
 tizens of Edinhurghy fet the King at Liberty ; upon which, the Arch- 
 Biftiop and the other Governours fled in great Terror and Amazment to 
 their feveral Habitations. 
 
 We do not find, during all this King's Reign, that the Arch- 
 Bifhop was any way Troubl'd for thofe Treafonable Prafticcs. In the 
 beginning of his Son's Reign, there arofe a Controverfy betwixt him and 
 Robert Blacader Bilhop of Glafgoa>; for that Prelate, having obtain'd from 
 Pope -^/<rx««^^r VI. the Ereftion of the See oiGlafgojp intoanArch- 
 Bifliopric, with the Jurifdiftion over the Bifhoprics of Galloway^ 
 ArgiUy andthelfles. Upon the 9th of Oc7c»if r 1488, Shevez refus'd to 
 Acknowledge him for an Arch-Bi(hop ; upon which, both the Clergy 
 and Noblemen went into Fadlions, forae Inclining to the One, and fome 
 to the Other ; but this Controverfy was at length Agreed, tho' both 
 Parties were Diflatisfy'd, Glafgow being Declar'd to be a Metropolitan, 
 Church, and the Honour of Precedency referv'd to St. Andrews. Some 
 Writers fay, that this Arch-Bifhop was induc'd to Dimit his BiHiop- 
 ric in Favours of Mr. Andrew Stewart Provoftof Liticlowdeny the King's 
 Uncle, and to content hirafelf with the Bilhopric of Murray^ to which 
 the other was provided ; but this feems to^ be an Abfolute Miftake, 
 for Shevez Died Arch-Bifhop of St. Andrews in the Year 1496, and was 
 Buried in the Cathedral Church before the High Altar. 
 
 This Prelate, is faid to have been one of the befl Scholars of his Age, 
 and for his Knowledge in Theology, Mathematics, ' and Medicine, is 
 highly Commended, but he Sully'd all thofe Excellent Qualifications by 
 his Ambition and Siniftruous Dealings, in acquiring the See, and 
 abufing his Prince's eafy Nature^by Sham Predictions, and by's Ingrati- 
 tude in Intriguing and Joining with his Faftious Nobility. 
 
 The Catalogue of his Works, Tfalter cum Notts propria X4anu fcrijttis 
 Est. MS. apud Guil. Gordonium de Balcolmy. 
 
 GrfE ROME LIN'DS AT (a). Brother to AJep^ander Earl ofCra^ 
 «/ /«»•</, was Born in Fife in the Reign of King farrjes I. and brought 
 up according to his Quality in all the Liberal Sciences, but more efpe- 
 cialy in the Laws, to which he apply'd himfelf with great Vigour of 
 Mind, and tor his Knowledge in them, was made a Dodtor both of tiie 
 Civil and Canon Laws: But Affedtinga Religious Life, he enter'd into 
 the Order of St, Fra«c«, and he and the Lord Olipbanty upon their own 
 Expences, built a Cloyfler for that Order, in the Town of Terth. He 
 flourifh'd about the Year 145 2, and is lionourably mention'd by Francis 
 ^ Gotizaga 
 
 (-) Vid. Dempft. Ub. i. P»g. 44J. Gen: of the Nob. MS.
 
 Vol.!. Mico LAUS Deidonanus, TaoMA^yO'c. ^65 
 
 Gotizaga(h\ ^empfier hys^ that yordanus calls his Book 2)<r LegumAn- 
 tiquarum Ahrogatione^ a very ufeful Book^ and that he wrote befides, Z)e 
 Regularitate h deVi Excommmicationis, 
 
 ISJICO LAUS 'D EIT> ON A NUS, Co call'd from the Town 
 •^ ^ of 'Dundee^ the Place of his Birth («), was Born towards the lat- 
 ter End of the Reign of King Robert III. or the beginning of King jfamei 
 I. Having finiOi'd theCourfe of his Studies in the Belles Lettres and Phi- 
 lofophy, apply'd himfelf to Theology, enter'd into Holy Orders, and 
 became a Monk of the Order of St. Dominic. After which, he went o^ 
 vcr to Germany^ where he was made Profeflbr of Theology dt Cologne. 
 Whilft he was in this Station, he wrote a Book upon the Method of 
 Interpreting the Sacred Scriptures,' and Another concerning theAuthori- 
 ty of Councils ; both of which, are flill Extant. He Died, in the 
 Year 1460. Bifhop Lejly, Lib. 8. Pag. 310. fpeaking of the Leafn'd Men 
 in the time of King ^ames II. fays of him and JohnEldmair^rator hos erant 
 Nicolaus Deidonanus i? Joannes Eldmair intima Sacr^e Theohgue Cognition^ 
 imluti The Catalogue of his Works, 'De AUthodo Inter p-etandi Sacras 
 Scripturas^ Colon. 1613, in 8w. 2)^ Authoritate Conciliorum^ Ibid. 
 
 nrU OMAS^ the XXII. Abbot of Wirtzhurgh (a\ Govei'n'd that 
 "*■ Abbacy for Twenty Years, and Died in the Year 14.58. Dempftef 
 fays, that he wrote a Book concerning the Founding of Fifteen Mona- 
 fteries in Germany^ for the Scots ; 'De cundatione ^mdecim Monajleriorum 
 in Germania fro Scotis Teregrinis, which he acknowledges he never faw, 
 but that it was Commended by Ntniatt Wtngatt Abbot bf Ratislmine. 
 
 JXrihL lAMTURNBULL BiOiop of G/«^o«.(u).]ThisRe- 
 rr verend and Learn'd Prelate was Defcended from an Ancient 
 Family, and Born towards the latter End of the Reign of King RobeYt 
 III. having finifh'd the Courfe of his Studies, he enter'd into. Holy Or^ 
 ders, was made Lord Privy Seal, and afterwards Bilhop of 1)unkeld^ 
 upon the Death of ^ohnRalftony if we niay believe Dempjier t Spotifwood 
 fays (^), that Mr. Thomas Lauder fucceeded to RalJJon ; but in an Old 
 Charter which I have feen, Henry jDoUglafs^z Son of the E'iv\o{ Douglafs^ 
 is mentiond as Bilhop of i>unkeld betvVixt Ralftons Death, whicJh hap- 
 pen'd in the Year 1450. and Lauder s AccefTion to that See. But 
 wjiether our Prelate was prior to ^ouglafs^ov not, I know riot; but 'tis 
 certain, that 'he wak preferr'd to' 'the See oiGlaJgoia. Bithop Lejly {c)i 
 Places his Death either in the Year 1454. or 55, but JOfw^T?^?-, with 
 greater Probability, makes it about the Year 1457 ; for I find his Suc- 
 cellbr Andrew Aloorhead mcntion'd in a Charter, in the Year 1458. This 
 Excellent Prelate obtain'd a Bull from Pope Mco/ai« V. for Foundihg ah 
 Univerlity atGlaJgon>, Ut Studium Generale vigeat tdm in Tbeologid ac jure 
 Canomco)3 Ctvili^ ( as the Words of the Bull are ) qudm Artihus i? ^ali-- 
 bet alia Facultate^ ijwjdf^ue 'DuSlores b Magifiri iiideni^ onuiilnis kJ Jingults 
 Trivilegits^ Liber tatibm^ Honoribus^ Jmrnumtatihus^ Escriiptionrius, ptr Scdern 
 Apojloiicam vet /litis mornodo libit Magijlris^ "Doiloribm l^ Studeritibm^ in 
 Studio nojlru: Civitatts Bonoi)ienfis conc^/is^ Gaiideant 1? Utantur. The Per- 
 foijs Founded were u Rt-^or, a Dean of Faculty,a Principal or Wardenj 
 
 B b b b b b who 
 
 (O Or.c. Seraph. Rfl'?,l'<r.}.r'*jt. 829. («)Vid.Dempft.lib.XIU.Pa6.jo$. (») Dempft. Lib. 18. ?*g. .©'j.i-J 
 L>cu.j»It, Lib. jb.l'<fr62}. (*'JLib.z.P<t.ii4. WLib.B.I'Jg. }06..
 
 ^66 Tho mas WiSHART,yJn Mount of the Charttilariet.ikcVolh 
 
 who was to Teach Theology, Three Profcflbrs to Teach Philofophy. 
 Afterwards foraeClergy-Men profefs'd the Laws there^they being incluc'd 
 to thatProfeflion,rather from theCommodioufnefs of leading a Collegiate 
 Life than by any confiderable Sallary. Xing ^ames IL beftowM con- 
 fiderable Revenues upon it, and Endowed it with large Privileges and 
 Immunities, as it appears from his Letter under the Great Seal, upon 
 the li of the Kalends of A%, i459» where thefe Word are, Omnes \ff 
 SittPulos Redores qui pro Tempore fuerint, Facultatum Decams^ Trocuratora 
 Slationum^ Re?entes^ Magiftros \5f ScboUrts in hac Univerfitate Studentes^ fuh 
 Nojlra firma Tacei Cufii)diayT)efenfme i? Manu-Unentia Sufci^muSytojdtm- 
 que Redores^ Sec. al> Chmihs TriLtis, Esadlionilm^ Taxationibus^ CoUeilis^ Vi- 
 giliis^ Cupdiis^ Eximimm^ i? Tojlea eximendos Statuimos : Biftiop Lejly 
 fpeaking of this Prelate's Death, fays of him, Hoc fempore 2). Turnbul- 
 lirs, £p»/c<^ Glalgoenfis, Ttetatis i? ^odrirue Laude prafians Collegium 
 TecmiisT>\rdifqueJatis amplum^ ad Uterarum Studia excitanda, fovendaque 
 erexit : Cut extremum Manum impofuijfety at(^ue ad Amplitudinem multo ma* 
 jorem Evexijijfet, nifi ifiim Confilium Tietatts ac Studii in EccUJiam plenum^ 
 Mors importuna pervertijfet. i>empjler fays, That at the Eredion of the 
 Univerfity, he had an Oration to them,and that he made the Statutes of 
 the Univerfity ; both which are very Probable. We have Obferv'd, in 
 the Life of Bifhop Kennedy^ That he was made one of the Six Gover- 
 nours of the Realm. The Catalogue of his Works, Ojatio ad Accade- 
 miajiue Trofejores. Accademia Glafcuenfis Stattaa, 
 
 THOMAS WISH A R Twas Born about(a; the Reign of King 
 Ruheit III. who having finifhed the Courfe of his Studies, wento.. 
 ver to !P«w,where he was madeaProfeffor of Philofophy in that Univer- 
 fity,' and having afterwards apply'd himfelf tothe Laws, he was made 
 ioSar Utriufque Juris. He flourilh'd about the Year 1417, and Died 
 there, and was Buried in the Church of St. Genevieve^ in the 68 Year of 
 his Age. 7)empfier fays, that he wrote -jl Martyr ology^ wherein he Infert- 
 ed all the Scots Saints ; which was Publifti'd at Tarts, 
 
 Thefe being all the Authors that have fallen mthin tbeCompafsofmy 
 Ktowledge, from the 500 to the 1 500 Tear of Our LORU)^ I Jhall 
 Condude this Volume with an Account of fame of out Chart ularies^ 
 Kegijier-Books and Anmymom Writers, 
 
 TN the Old Monafterles o( Scotland^ there were Three Sorts of Regi- 
 ■■• fter Books. As I. A General One^ which,by Way of Annals or Chro- 
 nicle, gave the Yearly Occurences, relating to the Public ; as the Book 
 oCPaJUy. n. ThQiv Obituaries^ wherein were Recorded the Times oS 
 the Death and Places of Interment of their Chief Benefedors, Abbots, 
 Priors, and other Great Men of their Refpeitive Houfes, and of this 
 kind is the Book of Kinlofs. III. Their Chartulary or Regift er \)vo^x\y 
 fo call'd, wherein were Recorded the Charters of the /i^ngs, and Bulls 
 of the Popes, which had paffed in their Favour, and the more private 
 Grants of Inferior Benefactors, fuch as the Book of Dtmfermlin^ &c. 
 
 J Iber Monafterii de Dumfermlin ] This Book is a large Folio allParch- 
 
 ■^^ ment. The firft Eleven Leaves are in a modern Hand, except 
 
 the Firft Page, and feem to be Rights ^granted in Favour of Private 
 
 ^ Perfons 
 
 («) Vid. Dempft. Lib. 19. Pig. 670.
 
 Vol. I. And Anonymous iVriters of Scotland. /s^6j 
 
 Perlbns ; I Judge this has been added when the Book was new Bound. 
 In the I ith. Leaf begins an Index, in an Alphabetical Order, relating 
 tothe following Charters. In the i^th Leaf a re Bulla Tapales ; The 
 1 5th Leaf begins with Charters of Private Men, and are continu'd to 
 the 55th Leaf: All this, before were in a Modern Hand, and feem to 
 be added to the Book at the Binding; Leaf 35. the old Records of the 
 Monaftery, in an old Charafter much fuddled, begin and continue for 
 7 Leaves. Then follows the Charter granted l^ King 'Dav'td^ with2)<i- 
 ^dRex marked on the Head of the Page, for 4. Leaves ; Then Malcolmwi 
 Rfx, for a Leaves; WtUielmus Rex^ 3 Leaves ; Alexander Res^ a Leaves; 
 Then Alexander Rex Filius Aexandri Regis; the 19th Leaf on the Back- 
 fide has RoUrtus'KQ\\ then Carta Roberti ^^w/cop; SanBi Andrea?, Fol. 
 2a. and fo goeth on. Then follow the Charters granted by the Abbots 
 of 7)umfermlmg; Charters by King "^ames II. Carta Robert! Regis de Cu- 
 fiuma Magna; Next are the Charters by theBilhops of T>unkeld-^ Then 
 Charters of Malcolm Earl of ^tbol ; BuUoe Tapales^ Fol: C. 1 1 . Cbarta 
 Epifcopi Sandi Andreae; Followeth fome latter Charters; And in the laft 
 place, Cbarta Arcbiepifeoparwn Saudi Andrea. 
 
 TyEgiftrtcm Mmajierii de Arbrothock.] This Book is a Folio of the 
 ■^^ Lefler Sife, done in Parchraent,in a fair legible Hand,it confifteth of 
 167 Leaves. The Firft Charter is for a Tenement in the Town of Ca- 
 rde^ ( which I take to be Crail ) by Henry Abbot of Arhrotb^ in the Year 
 1288. In the 1 66th Leaf, Carta EreBionisVillie de Torre in Burgum^ ja- 
 ceit. infra Vice-Comitatum cfcKinkardin, granted by James King ot Scotland^ 
 Anno Millefimo ^adringentefimo Nonagefimo ^into^ Regni Noflri Odavo : 
 The Grounds of this Ereftion are, his Devotion to St.Tbomui, and his 
 Love to the Venerable Father 'David Abbot of the Monaftery of Aberbro- 
 tboc^ for the Alimenting and Supportation of the Foreigners, and of his 
 Lieges, who (ball lodge in the faid Town, coming from beyond the 
 Mount to o^iTo^ndl Ahvfhroth^ ot other Northern Parts of our King- 
 dom. The Lift Charter 167, is, Comnujfto data certis Trocuratorihus . , 
 Limitationem Terrarum Ecclejiafiicarum de Aberkerdor, by 'David Abbot of 
 the Monaftery of Arhroth. The Book beginneth with the Tabula Secun- 
 dum Uteras Jlphaheti ornmum in hoc Regtfiro contentorum^ where the Num- 
 ber of the Leaves is maj^keci," where each Writ is contain'd. This In- 
 dex' coniifteth of 6 Leaves and a Fart of a Pa-ge. 
 
 Liber Aitrothehfis.] This Book is a pretty thick ^arto in Parch- 
 ment : It confifteth of feveral Treatifes bound together. The Firft 
 concerneth the Rights of the Abby oiArbroth^ and confifteth of Thirty 
 Leaves, in an old Charafter. It beginneth with a Charter of King2)ai 
 W, and Fol. 09. there is a Charter of -^(iaw Abbot oi Arhdth^ in the 
 Year 104.5. and on the Back-fide of the Thirtieth Lea^ the Index be- 
 ginneth and taketh up Seven Leaves and a Page. In the Second Treatife 
 follows the Charters of feveral of our Kings, marked upon the Hwd 
 of the Page, and divided in Chapters; it beginneth with 2)awa Rex 
 Scotorum. Then King JVilliam\ Charters reach from Fol. 30. to the 
 middle of the Book, and then do begin the Charters granted by King. 
 Alexa*ider^ and continue till the 1 46th Chapter. The Third 1 reatife 
 containeth the Grants by the Bifliop of St. Andrews. The Fourth 
 
 B b b b b b 1 con-
 
 ■^^8 Jn Account of the Chartulariei, Regi/ler-'Boo^s Vol. I, 
 
 containeth the Grants and Charters from the Bifhops of Brtchin^ from 
 Chap 173. to Chap. 196. The Fifth Treatife containeth Merdeen\ 
 Charters from Chap. 196. to Chap. 003. The Sixth Treatife, at the 
 Q I ith Chapter, begins the Charters of the Bifhop of TyumUane^ and con- 
 tinues to Chap. 2 1 b. The Seventh, containeth the Charters of the Bi- 
 fliop of Dtmkeld^ from Chap, a 1 6. to Chap, a 1 9. The Eighth, contain- 
 eth the Bulls of Popes, from Chap. aao.. toChap. 217. The Ninth, 
 containeth King Rohert I. his Charters, in 1 3 Leaves. The Tenth, Cliar- 
 ters granted by Noble-Men. The Eleventh, Charters granted by the 
 Abbots of Arhroth. The Twelfth, fome Charters of Private Men. The 
 Thirteenth, A Charter kom Y^m^Jamesy Anno 1436. The Fourteenth, 
 One from Jle>icmdcr Cuming Earl of Buchan/m Amo 1 189. The Fifteenth 
 Treatife, containeth One from King ©az/w/, the 1 5th Year of his Reign, 
 
 /JNttqmm Regiflrum Monafierii SanBa Trimtatis de Scona.] This Book 
 •^ is a thin ^mrto^ with the Records in Parchment, the Character is 
 Old, yet Neat,it confifteth of 30 Leaves. TheFirft Writ we meet with 
 is a Bull of Pope Honoriwy directed to the Abbot of the Monaftery of the 
 Holy Trinity at Scone^ and his Brethren, as well prefent as to come, fub- 
 fcribed by the Pope, fome Cardinals and Biflibps, dated the Year of 
 our Lord i?a6, the 1 1 th Year of his Pontificate, with the Seal the 
 Mark of it. Several other Popes Bulls to the 9th Leaf. The 9th Leaf 
 beginneth at z Grant o( Rohert King of Scotland, dated at-Scow^ theaoth 
 Year of his Reign, with fome others continued to the 13th Leaf. Then 
 follow feveral of King ^/wawirr's. ,Then thofeofNoblemen, with them 
 are mix'd fome Charters granted by King Malcolm and King Rolert. 
 Then fome by the Biftiop of St. Andrews and the Abbots o( Scone, &c. 
 
 L 
 
 Iher Ccenohii de Balmevinoch in Fi(e.'\ This Book is a fair MS. in a 
 Large .^Marto, in Parchment, belonging to the Right. Honourable 
 John Lord Balmerinoch. Who the Author was, is uncertain, but it is 
 moft prelumable he hath been an Abbot or Monk in the fame Abby, 
 and hath written his Hiftory in the Reign of 7)avid II. for, relating the 
 Title of King Roiert Bruce to the Crown, and mentioning his Daughter 
 M<ijgfry,hetakesNotice of herSonRo3«t as Steward ofScotland^Anno 1 34.9, 
 without Defigning him, either Earl of Stratbern^ which Title he got in 
 i;}56, or King, which hev^^sin 1370. on the Death of his Uncle King 
 fc/W II. Moreover, he mentions Elizaietb Mure^ as only Wife to the 
 above Lord Robert Stewart^ which proves, out Author wrote before the 
 Stenmrt Married his Second Wife Eufhm Rofs Countefs Dowager of 
 Murray^ which by the bye, plainly (hows. That the Blot of Baftardry 
 thrown upon Robert III. is of a Modern Date, and not Vouch'd by our 
 latter Hiftorians, from the propereft Authorities. This Author's chief 
 Defign feems to have been an Hiftory of Scotland, from the Death of A- 
 lexanJer 111. to his own Time i taking in fuch antecedent Particulars, as 
 had a neceflary Relation to the Subjed and Period of Time he was en- 
 gag'd upon. To give his Reader a clear View of Affairs, he deduces 
 the Genealogy of the Royal Family, from Malcolm III. and Queen Mar- 
 garet^ and is more Exaft and Particular, as to thePedegree of the Two 
 Principal Competitors, viz. Bruce and Ba/w/, and their Defcendents, than 
 any I have hitherto obferv'd. He is very Exadt in his Chronology, as 
 
 to
 
 Vo^- I' And AnoiiymoiiS ff^riters of iScothnd. a6q> 
 
 to the Death of the Excellent King Alexander; The Conftituting of the 
 Six Governours; The Death of 2)««caw Earl of F//f, and Queen Marga^ 
 ret; The Competition of 5r«cf and £a/w/, be The Battels of Berwick, 
 liunhar^ '^c. the Refignation oi Baliol ; Submiffion of the&orjto King 
 Edisuard ; TheAttempts oiWallace and his Succeflbrs inOffice; The Death 
 of Cummg by King Robert^ whofe repeated Misfortunes, in his Entry to 
 the Government, he relates, and ends his Hiftory,as to that King,with 
 hisViftory obtain'd over C«»;i»g Earl of fi«c/?)aw, and Tbiltp Mouhray^ at 
 Jnverury^ in Anno I ^08. And then glanceth at the Coronation of King 
 1>avidBriice^ and concludes his Book with an Account,Thatjr5;[w6>warr 
 Earl of Ajgm^rhomas Randulph Son and Heir to the Earl of Murray and 
 other Nobles, were Knighted at that Solemnity. " ' 
 
 I" I^er Sdnilx Mariae de Dryburgh. ] This Book is a ^arto^ written 
 ■^-^ on Lombard-Paper, in a Modern Hand, and eafily read, 3 thick 
 Volume written all over; it confifteth of 1 1 3 Leaves,and beginneth with 
 a Confirmation by King Malcolm^ of fome Donations by R. de MoravUk' 
 alfo a Confirmation by Ric. Moravilla^ Conjlalularius Regis Scotorum Sup. 
 Tijcaumihus de Berwick, 1? 'Decimis Molcndinorum de Lauder IS" Sauiton. 
 Rejignatio Joannis de Baliolo Tatronatus Eccleji^ de Lauder, Anno ia68. 
 FoL 1 7. Charta Henrici dc Anftruther Super Bothis in didia Villa. This 
 Henricus Anftruther is Stil'd 1>ominw ejufdem, in this Charter. Fol. 1 1 a. 
 there is, Refignatio Rogeri Ftlii Hutredii Ttjcatoris Juper prtedidio Burga* 
 gio. Anno 1538. 
 
 T Jler Carthufmorum de Perth, \to: Lombard-Paper.] This giveth 
 •*-' the Hiftory of the Four Firft Periods ; for it beginnetii, de Mundo 
 Senfibili^ and giveth the Divifion of it into the Three Parts then 
 known, Afia^ JtiMrofc and Afric; and then proceedeth to (how the Rife 
 of the Scoitijh Nation, and continueth the Hiftory of the Scots and Tids, 
 till they became One Kingdom ; and then goeth on till the Death of 
 King James \. with whofe Epitaph it endeth. By the Prologue in the 
 FirltPage, it appeareth that this is the Compend of a hvgt Scoti'Chroni- 
 con^ the Firft Five Books of which were writ by the Venerable Presby- 
 ter Jolm Fordon^ and the remaining Eleven Books by the Reverend JVal- 
 ter Buwmaker^ fometime Abbot of the Ifle of St. Columb^ who died in the 
 Year of Our LORD M. CCCC.XLIX, and with much Honour was 
 Compleated by hun. The Writer, by the Prologue, appeareth to be 
 one of the Carthufian Monks ofPertb^ for he faith, Confidering the Pro- 
 lixity of the great Scoti-Chrontcon and the Tedioufnefs the Reading of it 
 might occufion, he had compendis'd the great Book to this of a middle 
 and fit Sife. for the Comfort and Edification of himfelfand his Brethren 
 die Carthupins^ refiding in the Retirement Vallis Virtutis ( fo he calleth 
 them) Ik'lides this mention'd in the Prologue,it is confirm'd at the Clole 
 of the Hook, in the Title of the Epitaph uponliing^ames 1. thus, Ept(<i' 
 phium Regis Jacobi primi Fundaioris hujus 'Domus Vallib Virtutis. The 
 Compciicl of the Scoit'Chronicon confifteth only of i a Books, but he faith 
 in the prologue. That he had drawn it^ /ingulis Liiris Memoratis, out 
 of each of the 16 Books of the great Chronicle. This Manufcript hath 
 Marginal Notes through moft of the Books, which mark the moft con- 
 iidciablc Paflages of the Hiftory, foregainit the Places where they are 
 
 Cccccc iti
 
 ^yo An Account of the Chartularies, Kegifler-Tiook^i Vol. I. 
 
 treated; thefe Notes are fomeof them in Lat'tne and fomt of them in 
 our Language, the Authors cited too are in fome Places marked upon 
 the Margin. In the Firft Part of the Book, till the Fifth Chapter in 
 the Fourth Book, they feem to be marked with the Hand of the Writ- 
 er of the Book; from thence, till near the End of the Book, they are 
 marked with a better Hand. The moft Remarkable Trcatifes in this 
 Copy are thefe following, i. The Account of the Lives of King Mai- 
 colm and his Queen St. Margaret^ which, he faith, he extraftcd from 
 Turgot Bifhop of St. Andrews^ who wrote tlieir Life, as may be (^n in 
 the Tenth Chapter ofthe Sixth Book of this Hiftory. a. The Genea- 
 logy of Robert Bruce^ in the Sixteenth Chapter of the Ninth Book. 5. 
 The Genealogy of King Malcolm and his Queen Margaret^ is brought 
 down to King Robert Bruce^ in the Fourth Chapter, Tenth Book. 4. 
 TheProcefsof^d/t/rrt/, a pretty large Account of it, which endeth at 
 the Clole of the Twentieth and Seventh Chapter of the Tenth Book. 
 5. Bafioti's Verfes ujxin the Viftory obtained by the Scots^ at the Battel 
 of Barmockbttrn^ in the Seventh Chapter, Book Eleventh. 6. The De- 
 fcription of the Battel of 0«tfr4«r«, in Z^iwc Verfes, written by I '/■«»««« 
 Varuy Provoft of Botlywel. 7. The Account ofthe Founding of feveral 
 Monafteries by our Kings and Nobility. 8. An Account where feveral 
 of our Kings and Queens, and fome of our Nobility^ were Interr'd. 9. 
 There is a Particular Account of the Monafteries, Hofpitals and Church- 
 es Founded by King 'David. 10. The Account, ofthe Homages done by 
 our Kings to the Kings o( England^ that they were falvis "Dignitatihus. 
 The other remarkable Accounts may be feen marked upon the Margin 
 ofthe Book. 
 
 /JM Account of the REGIJM MAfESTATEM.'] The Firft 
 •^ Authentic Body of our Scots Laws, is call'd the REG I AM MA- 
 JEST AT EM^ from the Two Firft Words in it ; for it is the com- 
 mon Practice of the Doftors of the Civil Law, to make theit Citations^ 
 fometimes by the Firft Words of the Cited Chapter or Book, fometimes 
 by the Figure, and often by both. The Compiler (a) declares. That 
 King 'David U. put him upon the making of this Colledtion, and that it 
 was taken out of a vaft Number ot Old Law-Books, as a Manual of the 
 moft known and common Praftice ot the then Courts of Judicature. Be- 
 fides the Ancient Laws in this Collection, we have feveral Offices De- 
 fcrib'd with their Fees, Efcheats and Profits of Court ; Thus, in the Se- 
 cond Chapter, the Office of the Chancellor and his Clerk is defcrib'd, where 
 it may be Remarked (^), That the Barons had anciently great Territo- 
 ries from a certain Fee, which is appointed to the Chancellor and the 
 Clerk, for Charters of Lands of an Hundred Pound of Old Extent; and 
 that the Letter or Precept of Safine was a diftinft Writ from the Char- 
 ter it felf ; and from another Fee, Tro litera Tr>efentationis ad Ecclefiam 
 vet Hofpitale^ we may learn the King's Right ot Prefentation, and that 
 the Parochial Churches and Hofpitals were the Ecclefiaftical Benefices at 
 that time. 
 
 The Third Chapter treats of the Jufticiar his Clerks and Coronary he 
 exerced his Office by Aires and Circuits, over the Country where the 
 Sheriffs, Barons, and other Freeholders appeared, his Clerks are men- 
 tioned 
 
 («) InPraet <*) Vid. Sir James Dalrymple, Colleft. Pag. 139, 8:c.
 
 Vol. i. And /fnonymous tVriters o/" Scotland. 
 
 tionedin the PIural,becaure of the largenefsofhis JurifdiaiOn, the num- 
 ber of Caiifes before thatCourt, and their Fees are defined : The Of- 
 fice of the Ccn-omr defcribed, and his Cafualities and thefe of his Clerk 
 and Two Servants. 
 
 Cap. Fourth.The Office of Chamlerlane hath been very great for we find 
 that his Fees have amounted to Two Hundred Pounds ; His jiirifdiftion 
 was over the Burghs, their Provoftand Baillies;And had hisAires as well 
 as the Jufticiar : His Fees did notarife from the Cafualities of the Of- 
 fice, as thefe of theChancellor,but (theProfits of theEfcheats,Fines,Tolls 
 and Cuftoms of the Burghs accrueing to the King ) had a fet Sallary 
 payed out of them. From this Office we may obferve the Antiquity of 
 the Royal Burrows: The Senfe of this Chapter ismorcdiftinft in the 
 Manufcript, than in the Printed Copy, which would make one believe 
 that the Refiduum de Amerciamemis^ &c. went alfo to the Chamberlan^ : 
 In whichCafe it had been unneceflkry to have divided theTwoHundred 
 Pound from it,feing they had both gone the fame way : But it is more 
 agreeable to the true mcaning,to think that the R^/c/kkw belonged to the 
 King, according to the Senfe of the Manufcript. 
 
 Cap.Fifth,The Stewart is defigned in thefeLaws,5'<rw/c/?jai7«j "Domim^ or 
 2)<»wi« Domini Regii^ albeit the Office at firft was only over the Houfhold 
 yet it came afterwards to be furriier extended. With us the Stemarts, our 
 King's Predeceflbrs, were firft called SenefchaUm 1>omus 'Domini Regis 
 then Dapifer^ then SenefchaUm Scoti^^ without any Alteration or Ad- 
 dition to their Office. And after the Succeffion of the Royal Family of 
 Stetmrt^ to the Crown, we find that Officer called JVlagiflrr Hofpitii^v/boCc 
 Power perhaps was lefs than the Stewarts once had "been ; and which 
 was frequently exerced by the Family of >4/gy^ After the Stewart the 
 Offices of theKing's Houfhold are enutnerated,fuch zsfilericusLiheratimtis 
 ^omus Domini Regis, ( whom SfeefM callethClerk to the Liveries) wiio was 
 perhaps the Predeceflbr of the Comptroller ; Cleritus de Coquim^ Tanni- 
 tarius^ Buttelarius^ Tiftor^ Braciater^ Magifier Ceeus^ Lardarim, Janitor-^ 
 Oftiarius Coquirue^ Oftiarim AuLe^Oftiafim ad camaam Regis^ Fador ignis in 
 Aula ; And after having fpecified all their Fees, addeth, That all the 
 reft of the King's Servants, De mimrt fiatu^ (hould have their Fees 
 vei per conjideraxionem DottUtii Rfgif^ Senefchalli^ ^el aliorum de Conjilio 
 Domini Regis. 
 
 Cap.SixthjThe Conjiable indMariJhai-CouTt^ thejurifdiftion of which 
 was extended no further than within a fewMiles oftheKing'sCaftle during 
 his abode there,and concerned TrefpaiTes and Ryots committed within 
 the Bounds: In which Courts the King himfelf was often prefent. 
 
 Cap.Seventh.TheJurifdidlion of theSJjm^is alfo defined in thefeLawg^ 
 and a certain Sallary allowed him; HisClerk8,Servants,orSerjeants had alfo 
 tlieir Fees : His Jurifdidtion was over the Barons^ and was fubjedt td 
 that of the jufticiar. We have here told us that the Amerciaments of 
 the Jufticiary'Court, En parte Boreali mar! s Scotia^ were payed in Cat- 
 tle ; And thefe Ultra mare ScotijB Jicut in Laodonia i? inter Aquoi de Forth 
 ]3 Fyyif^ were payed in Money. We may obferve from thefe Diftrifts, 
 that tilde I^ws were made on the North-fide of Forth, and that the 
 Juiifdi6tion of 5co//aMrf extended alfe far as Newcaflle^ in the time of ^a/- 
 colnt the Second, whom the EngUfii Hiftorlans agree to have been Prince 
 ui CumlcrUtid before his Acceffion to the Crown. 
 
 C c c c c c 1 The 
 
 +7
 
 4.71 ^" Mount, of the ChartuUrieSy Regifler-'Boo{s Vol.1. 
 
 Xlie Power and Privilege of the Barons appeareth to have been great ; 
 For npt only, they, and their Vaflals, who were called M////fj^ had their 
 Courts with this Diftin6tion, that the Milites could not Judge of Life 
 and Limb, but only oilVrang and JJnlauch ; But even the Vaffals of 
 the Milites^ who were called Sub-vaffores^ had theirs : It is alfo plain from 
 thefe Laws, that in the Cafe of Capital Crimes, the Barm got the Ef- 
 cheat of his Vaflals, and that the King got it only of thele that held 
 immediately of him, except in the Cafe^ of the Four 'Pleas uf the Crown^ 
 wilful Slaughter and the Refetters, and Treajon^to which ( i. e. to the Pu- 
 nifliment ofTreafon ) is added,/«<J recuperatione baredis : From which 
 we may obferve, that at that time there hath been no Tainting of Blood 
 depriving the Heirs, of what Pofleflions, Dignities, or Offices they had, 
 or Incapacitating them to acquire new Ones : There was a lefs Pu- 
 nifhment for the reft of ordinary Malefactors, upon Earl, Baron, or any 
 other, Jul> poena amiffionis^ Curia jtue in perpetuum. 
 
 With thefe Old Laws there are feveral other Treatifes Printed, as 
 
 I. ^oniam Attachiamenta j named likewife from its firft Words. It 
 has 101 (hort Chapters, of the like Contents withthofein Regiam Ma- 
 jefiatem ; and is fuppos'd to be about the fame Age. 
 
 a. LL. Burgorum, made by King 1)avid the Firft at Newcajlle upon 
 Tyne ; wherein are all things requifite for the good Government of 
 Boroughs ^nd Market-Towns, in 143 Chapters. A few of the laft of 
 thefe are not thought to be fo Authentick as thofe in the beginning, 
 and others are cxprefly faid to be Enafted by latter Powers. 
 
 3. Curia quatuor Burgorum ', being fome ^jr/awj of that Court, held at 
 Sterling in the Year 1405. andan A61 of Parliament ( in 1 968 ) to make 
 Lanerk and Lithgow Two of the Four, as long as Berwick and Rosiurgb 
 continued in the hands of the iS»g/?^. 
 
 if. Statuta Gilda ; made by Robert 'Durham, Mayor of Berwick and his 
 Brethren in 1 289. They are 46 Rules for the Right Government of 
 that Coropration in theirTrade, the Ordering of the River, Is^c. 
 
 5. K.^awcf the Fir ft's Affize about Weights and Meafures, at Niew^ 
 cajlle J confirm'd exprefly by Parliament, 4. fa. 1. Cap. 68. 
 
 6. Iter Camerarit ^ the Procefs and Matters of Enquiry, in the Lord 
 Chamberlain's Courts, in 39 Chapters. Some fay thefe were compiled, 
 and firft put in Practice, in the Reign of Jaww the Third ; tho"tis cer* 
 tain fuch Courts were held long before his time. 
 
 7. Brevis )3juccin^a Forma Itinerisfeu Curia fufticiarii, 
 
 8. Satuta Wilhelmi Regis^ at feveral Places ( as Tertb^ Montrofe^ and 
 Scone ) in 39 Chapters. They fpeak of Iron and Water Ordail, as Try- 
 alsftill inFafhion. 
 
 9. L L. Forefiarum. They contain a a Chapters, and areafcrib'd to K. 
 Wiiliam the Firft in an Old Manufcript of Sir 'David Undjafs : But R. 
 Burnet fays, the Author of 'em is not certainly known. 
 
 10. Statuta Alexand. a. in 25 Chapters. They begin at 1214. the firft 
 Year of his Reign. 
 
 II. Statuta TrimaRob. 1. in 35 Chapters. In one of which it is or- 
 dain'd that the Judges of all inferior Courts have Copies of the Laws 
 given them by the Lords Juftices. 
 
 12. Statuta Secunda Rob. i. Some of the 38 Chapters here are Father'd, 
 at a Venture. 
 
 i^.Sta.
 
 Vol I. And AnotiymoHi Writers of Scotland. aj 2 
 
 13. Statuta Regis "David 2. in 51 Chapters J wherein are fome good 
 Lawsagainlt Pardons and Difpenlationsj 
 
 14. Statuta Roierti o.in 1 7 Chapters. 
 
 1 5. Statuta Rob. 3. in Forty Five. 
 
 There are a great many Manufcripf Copies of the Regiam Majejlatem'i 
 fome whereof have other Law-Trafts annex'd to them than are here 
 incntion'd. In one of thefe we have thefe following, never yet Printed : 
 I .In quthm Canjis amittitur Feodum- 1. Trocejjm Curia pir^refiurce. 5. "Dc 
 Tutoribm ]S Curatoriba. 4, A Scots Treatife of 1 8 Kubricks. 5. 'De qitatuof 
 Modiitemndi Terras deRege. 6.The manner of Battail within Lifts. 7; 
 N^otahilia qu^cdam cofncernentia Iter Jufiiciarii antequanl ad Iter procedat. 8. A 
 Treatife concerning rlic Procedure before the Juftice-Court. 9. 2)f OMi- 
 gatimie^]3 earn concernentthm. 10. Some Queftions about Divorcement^ 
 ifJ'c. I I. 2)f ratione Cart.e Conficiend.e. \l, Depiegnantedammta. 1^. Con- 
 fiitutiode Mercatura. 14. Several other Conftitutions. 15. The Laws 
 and Cuftoms of Ships. [ Hear the Cenfure which Mafter J. Skene long 
 fince gave of this Piece. It ;>, fays he, j4n Treatife colledled and written 
 Iji fome particular Terfon^ quilk m not ^uthentick^ and conteinis ane iriefe Summe 
 and jilmdgment of the auld Laws.^ and it f-wa called iecaufe it co)iteinis the Or-i 
 dinances anent the Cuftoms of Ships, paffand forth of this Realm or arryvand to 
 the famin^ laidened with jvler(;handtfe^ and the Form of Cuftoms , baith outward 
 and inward^ i b.S^cedam ^teftiones Juris. 1 7.Tiie Forreft-Laws.'Tis here tt 
 largeTreatife; tho' only four Leaves in the Printed Book. 1 8. 2)f fudictlim. 
 [ Of this likewife Mr. Skene gives this indifferent Charad^er : Ane long and 
 largeRapfoidie.foUeded furth ofali theBuikes conteinan theCivil.Law of thisRcalvti 
 It is not Anthentick., but zit very profitable for Espufition of findry "Places of the 
 principal and' Authentick Butks. It ts fwa called j'deafon theBegnming thereof 
 if^ de JudiceEligcndo] 19. Tailzies. 7.Q.LegesManhiarum. ii.StatutaiMtli-. 
 turn pr.edtHoxMn. 2 2.Several Titles of the Adts of Y^.Robert the Third,noC 
 in Print. 2:}. The Order of falfing Doom. 'i\, Espojitio quorundam J^oca- 
 hulorumin Cbartis. ify. Apud quern Judic em Caitfa Feodi debet, agitari. 26. 
 "iThe Form and Method of Procedure in feveral Aftions. 27. Jrai^atus 
 Coro)?cfk a 8. The Order and Manner of (hewing Holding. 29. Ultima 
 Statuta Regis Roberti Bruis. 30. Points belonging to the VVardens-Courh 
 The chief Matters, 'tis true, in moft of thefe ^re Moot-Cafes in the Civil 
 Law : But. there are alfo fo many of the Ufages and Cuftoms of Siot^' 
 land interfpers'd, that they ought not to be wholly oveilook'd;, 
 There's another fair Copy of tlie Regiam Majefjatem in my Lord 
 Longuevill\ Rich Library of Manufcripts ; . : which begins as the 
 Printed Book, but is afterwards carry'd on (in Lib. 7. )in a Method fome- 
 what different. The Firft Book contains 58 Titles, and treats de Jure 
 perfonarum. The Second has Eight, and is deControMibm. The Third 
 .has Six, deUltimisVoluniatibus. The Fourth Fifteen, de Tr.eparatoriis 
 Judiciormn. The Fifth I'wenty Two, de Adionihs Civilibm. The Sixth 
 Seventeen de Caufis Criminatibws. The Seventh Three, de re Militari-. 
 The laft of thefe Three Titles is. Leges Marchiarum ; which makes a di- 
 ftinct Treatife in the Alanufcriptat Edinburgh : And fo moft, if not all, of 
 the foremention'd are here taken into the Body of the Book. In the 
 lame place there is a Third Copy agreeing more with the Print ; in the 
 Conclufion whereof is this Note, Expliannt Conftitutimtes Regni Scotis 
 EditiC per D.ivid Regem Scotix qu^e htitulanlttr quaiuor Libri Jeu qmtuur 
 
 Dddddd i"»"f^
 
 "^^ y jn Account of the Chartulariei, Kegifler-'Booki Vol. I* 
 
 partes Regis Majeftatis Scu^upcr m M. A 5to >;', '57^- The 
 yorm^UmaYum Canccllaricc fmentiond in the OsfarJ.Catai^ue ) arc 
 Conftitutions made by fome of the Jamrss ; probably the hrit of that 
 Name. Some of the Titles of 'em are thefe ; Breve fnqw/itmit poji 
 AJorte'm Aticujus ; Saifmjojl d't^am J»qui/itmem, qudm I'erra tetieniur de 
 Rejie ' Breve quod dicitur Furche, diredum Baroni vcl 'Domivo Supmori ; 
 Brevlde y^W«Jif«,&c.There's a Fourth Manufcrij)t Copy of theCe Laws 
 in theLibrary oftheRightReverend theprefentLordBifhopofMrm»ci,;the 
 Contents whereof are particularly recited' in the Prmted Catalogue, and 
 are (all of 'em ) the lame with fome of thofe already mcntion'd. The 
 Oldeftl have feenbelongeth to theRight Honourable the Earl oiCromartie^ 
 containing the Old Laws, including thefe ofX.R. Bruce^ about the end 
 of whofe Reign, it appears by the Charafler to have been written,and the 
 Age of this MS. appears yet more by the not taking notice of the Laws 
 of K. "David Bruce^ and other fubfequent Kings, and its being fhorter in 
 many things than the printed Copy, and wanting many of the Lem 
 Burgorum towards the end, of which .yAfw obleryes in the Margine, Nm 
 inve-nimttir in veterihm codicibus '• And further faith, Moderno tempore fci' 
 licet Robert! Bruce, mm antiquitus tempore Regis David, ifJ'c. And laltly, 
 it contains an Explication of the difficult Words, in the JJ/ifa Regis 
 David, wherein is e-Kpre(\^ed^Um:ia debet pmierare XX. T>efiar: de Sterjing^ 
 fed modo tempore Jcilicet Roberti de Bruce, Uncia continet XXI. T>enar: fter. 
 ling quia moneta minuebatur in tanto. This Manufcript bearerh the fbllow- 
 ing'lnrcriptIon,Mi/co/w«j Makynetb^fequuntur Leges Malcolmi Makyneth 
 qui fuit Rex viiloriofifimus juper omnibus nationibm AngWx, Wallia», Hiber- 
 nis, Norwegia, ipfe dedit totam terram Regni Scotiie bominiim Juts, 8cc. 
 This Glorious Infcription hath been made in the Reign of the Viftori- 
 ousK. Robert the. Bruce : The Manufcript differs only in a few Words 
 from the Printed Copy, and endeth with the i/[tb Chapter. It is like 
 the two laft Chapters in the Print de Coronatore hath been added by a later 
 hand, the Third Chapter having formerly treated De Coronatore. This 
 Ancient Copy is fufficient Authority to afcrive thefe Laws to Malcolm 
 Mackyneth.^ and not to Malcolm M'duncan. Befides all the Regiftersi 
 above-mentioned,there istheRegifter oiCAMBUSKENNEFH^^hxch I 
 have feen in Folio on Vellum.^ belonging to the Right Honourable the 
 Earl of Mart ; which has the Donation-Charter of ©avw/ 1, in the Third 
 Year of his Reign,witnefled by feveral of the Bifhops of that time.Alfo 
 the Liber Munafiei-ii de KINLOSS^ is a formal Hiftory of the Abbots of 
 that Place, and other Remarkables of their Monaftery ; written in La- 
 tine by Ferreriusy the Continuer oiBoetbiuss Hiftory. The Author came 
 into Scotland \s\th Mr. Robert Reid '^ who was afterwards Abbot here, 
 and Bifliop oiOrhiey. It begins with the Foundation of the Abby, and 
 is brought as low as the Year 15^5. whence there are fome imperfedt 
 Additions down to i54.i.Here are alfothe Lives of Bifhop R«t/and his 
 immediate PredecelTor in the Abby of Kinlofs^ very particularly and at 
 large ; together with many Curious Remarks, on jiublic and private 
 Tranfadtions, for a SuccelTion of Four Hundred Years. The Original 
 ( written by the Author's own Hand, as appears from feveral of his 
 Letters to Cardinal Beaton ftill extant in the Scots College at Taris ) was 
 lately met with, in the Queen of Sv^eden's Library at Rome.^ by Dr. 
 
 J'amefon •
 
 Vo^- i. And Anonymous IVnters 0/ Scotland. 
 
 Jamtfon ; who tranfcrib'd it correaiy, and kindjy Communicated hfs 
 Copy to feveral Perfons of his Acquaintance. 
 
 In fome Libraries, both in England and Scotland^ there are Manii- 
 fcript and Anonymous Hiftories of the Smtijh Nation, which fall little 
 fliort ofthebeftof thofe that are publiOi'd, and have their Authors af- 
 certain'd ; of which kind are fome of thefe that follow ; I. There's a 
 very tull and well written Book in the Hands' of the Lord Maitland- 
 ( faysSirGm-a.7WicA^«2;f,Def.ofR.Line,Pag.5o.; which brings th^ 
 ^co;j from 6/ja?«, about the Year of the World 524.2. and makes them 
 firft Govern'd by Captains, before we were fubjeft to the Kin^s men- 
 tion'd m our other Hiftories. '_a. Another Chronicle of the Kmgs of 
 Scotland ( together with thofe o( England^ Norway^ and the Ifle of A/aw) 
 was given by Mr. ^odefwortb to Sir Rdert Cott'on^ in the Year i6ai. 
 whereof a Tranfcript is now, or was lately inihe Hand of Dr. N. JohnfoH 
 vide Catal; MSS; Oxon: Toni: 2.^ Par: i. Num: 984^. 9. A Third 
 Hiftory of our Kings ( in Old Scottijh Verfe ) from our hrft coming but 
 oiTarthia into Ireland^ and thence to Scotland^ as low as K. James 1. A. 
 2). 1405. is in the Co« www Library. So is, A Fourth, which ( having 
 accounted for the Original and Progrefs of the Nation) endeavours 
 to prove This Kingdom, in all Ages, fubjeft to the Kings of England. 
 This Book was Anciently in the PofTeffion of the Great Humphrey Duke 
 ofGlocefier. 5. In the fame Place there is a fhort Abftraft of the Lives 
 of our Kings, from K. Ewain^ who Dy'd in 721. in Latine Epigrams. 
 The Treatife bears the Title of Epitome Hiftorice Rogeri Hoveduni ; and* 
 towards the End has a mixture of EngUJb Affairs to the Year 1 270. 6! 
 ^ugnafive Conflldus Scotorum, tarn externi quam interni^ is the Title of 
 another Anonymous Manufcript ; which well Anfwers its Infcrij)tion ; 
 4<o. In Bibl. JCC. E^nl/urg. Several more both in Folio, and £>mno^ be- 
 ginning at Gathelus^ and falling as \qw asK. fames VI. But they are moft- 
 ly Trandations of fome of the larger Copies, or lefler Abftrads of For. 
 don. The Manufcript Hiftory belonging to the Right Honourable the 
 Earl ofCromerty.^ which I promis'd to give an Account of in the Life of 
 H/'alter Boipmaker.^ is one ot theferand is nothing elie,but the fame with 
 the Continuation of Fordon\ which is in the Library of the College of 
 Glafgow, as I have found, by caufing them to be compared together ; 
 fo that 1 would not trouble the Reader with any further Account of it. 
 
 We may likewifc find fome other Hiftories cited, which ( at this 
 Day, are hard to be met with ; fuch as thofe by Habahkuk Biret ( a Ser- 
 vant of Queen Mary's ) T>avid Moife and jTo/m Colum : With whom 
 we may Rank fobn Atdar^ an Efigli/i-man ( but when or where he 
 Liv'd is not known)who is faid to have written a great many Hiftorical 
 Trafts ; none wliereof are fuppos'd to be now extant, except his Book 
 'J)e Scotii ii/ Hlhcms. Dr. J. yamefon found a French Hiftory of Scotland 
 ( in a ^'^w Manufcript ) in the King of FrawceV Library, which may 
 prove of more Note; fince he obferved the Language to be of a con- 
 lidcrable Age. 
 
 'I'hc Moft of all thefc MS. Anonymous Writers, Chartularies and Re- 
 pJftcTsarc mentioned by the Biftiop of Car//;7f in his Scots Hiftorical JJ^ 
 hrary ; and a great many of them are to be found in the Lawyers Li- 
 brary at Edinluigb, 
 
 Dddddda Tbm 
 
 W1
 
 .^^ Jn Account of the Chartulariet, Regifler-'Boof^t, 6<c. Vol. J. 
 
 Thus I have Finijh'd all that I Promised 
 in the Firft Part of my propojed De- 
 Jign, .and JhaU proceed to the Second , 
 which is to give an Account of the 
 Lives, Charadters and 'Writings of 
 thofe who have Flouripd from the 
 Year One Thoufand Five Hundreth, 
 till the One Thoufand Seven Hun- 
 dreth Tear of Our LOR D. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
 A
 
 Voi. I. ^,, 
 
 A Chronological and Alphabetical Catalogue 
 of the Scots Authors and ManufcriptsTreated 
 of in this Volume, with their Names when they 
 Flourifh'd and Died, and where mentioned; 
 
 A. 
 
 A Damanus Abbot of Hey 764 5 "5 8 
 
 ■^^ Adam BlacaterPiofeiror of Philofophy atBononia 1 3 vo 410 
 
 Adam Scot -of the Order Premontre n8o 14.1 
 
 Aidan Bifhqp of Lindisfarne 651 359 
 
 Albin founder of the Univerfity of Pa via .79 a 6j 
 
 Allan Ogilby M. D. 1471 441 
 
 Andrew WintonoftheOrder of S. Auftin 1480 460 
 
 Regiftrum Monafterii De Arbroth 467 
 
 Liber Arbrothenfis ibid 
 
 S. iElred Abbot of Riedual u66 1 23 
 
 B. 
 
 Liber Coenobi de Balmerinoch 468 
 
 St.^enignusBifliopof Armach 43 ;j 349 
 
 Boniface Arch-Biftiop of Mentz j$i 35 
 
 BerenguidusProfeflbr of Theology 1440 43 a 
 
 Bernard Gordon M. D. 1491 43^ 
 
 C. 
 
 Liber de Cambuskenneth 474* 
 
 St. Cataldus . 36' 34? 
 
 Clement Founder of the University of Paria looo 69 
 
 Colman Bilhop of Lindisfarne 663 365 
 
 St. ColumbaAbbotofHey 597 35» 
 
 St.Columbanus Abbot of Bobio and Luxe vil 615 1 7 
 
 Cumin Abbot of Hey ^h 357 
 
 St.Cuthbert BiOiopofLindisfarne 686 367 
 
 D. 
 
 David Scot Hiftoriographer to the Emperor Henry V. "39 ^°9 
 
 David Steel a Deacon H^o 459 
 
 St. Difibod a Bilhop ^75 3°7 
 
 Lib. de Dryburg W 
 
 Lib. Monalt: de Dumfermlin 4°5 
 
 E. 
 
 Eugenius AbbotofWirtzburg 1198 383 
 
 F. 
 
 St. Fiacre Son to Eugenius IV. King of Scotland 670 363 
 
 St. Finan Bifhop of Lindisfarne 661 361 
 
 £ e e c e c St.
 
 ^7$ Vol I. 
 
 St\ FJol^Dtiifs Biftiop ;of Slwsburg 
 
 ^t. Fridilepe Son to Dongard King of ScbtUud 
 
 G. 
 
 Gauffid Saerift bf Coidinjihatn 
 
 St/Giles 
 
 Gildas 
 
 GiWas Albaniqs 
 
 Godricus Bifhop of St. Andrews 
 
 GUbert lylufray Bifliop of Cathnefs 
 
 H. 
 
 h\M HarV 
 
 Henry a" f^onk of Holy-rood-houfe 
 Henry Ligthton Bifhbp of Murray ' 
 Henry Waixdlaw Bi(ho]i of St. Andrews 
 Hugh Benham Bifliop of Aberdeen 
 Hugh Scot 
 
 L 
 
 King James the Firft 
 
 James Kennedy Bifliop of St. Andrews 
 
 Jerome Lind fay of the Order of St. Francis 
 rtgram Lindfay Bifliop of Aberdeen 
 Johel Abbot of Wirtzburgh 
 John Barbour Arch-Deacon of Aberdeen 
 John Baflbl'of the Order of the MinoriteS' 
 John Blair of the Order of St. Benedidl 
 Jolm Cambel 
 
 John Cumin Arch-Bifliop of Dubline 
 John de Fordoun a Presbyter 
 
 Joannes a Sacro-Bofco Profeflbr of Mathematics at Parifr 1256 
 John Scot of Air 
 John Scot Bifliop of Dunkeld 
 John Scot oJF Duns, of the Order of the Minoritei 
 John Shirly 
 
 Jonathan Bifliop of Durablane 
 Jonas a Monk of Bobio 
 
 K. 
 St. Kilian Bifliop of Wirtzburg 6S9 368 
 
 L. 
 
 Laurence a Presbyter 996 97^ 
 
 Lewis Gerleon 1 369 410 
 
 Luman Bifliop of Trim 487 351 
 
 M. 
 Macari us Abbot of Wirtzburg 860 58 
 
 Magnus Maculloch 148a 459 
 
 Mari- 
 
 Flourfd^ 
 675 
 
 Tage. 
 
 1(^9 
 
 495 
 
 ?5» 
 
 iat4 
 
 392 
 
 640 
 
 :?56 
 
 8ao 
 
 377 
 
 5'o 
 
 35' 
 
 1 108 
 
 •55 
 
 1176 
 
 388 
 
 1387 
 
 422 
 
 i{i63 
 
 380 
 
 •1441 
 
 440 
 
 1444 
 
 429 
 
 1074 
 
 169 
 
 1341 
 
 4^5 
 
 1436 
 
 305 
 
 1466 
 
 441 
 
 1452 
 
 464 
 
 i45o 
 
 458 
 
 1298 
 
 404 
 
 1375 
 
 26^ 
 
 *H7 
 
 CJ43 
 
 1348 
 
 247 
 
 1256 
 
 387 
 
 I2I3 
 
 393 
 
 1360 
 
 *a33 
 
 fr 1256 
 
 161 
 
 874 
 
 49 
 
 1203 
 
 ^83 
 
 1308 
 
 215 
 
 1438 
 
 461 
 
 1209 
 
 39+ 
 
 665 
 
 356
 
 Vol. I ' "■ 
 
 479 
 
 _ J^lames, Flourijh'd. Tone, 
 Mananiis Scotus Profeffor of Theology and Mathem?-? 
 
 tics ap R^tisbone S ^^7 99 
 
 TheChi;o;:icle ofMelroS 1270 409 
 
 ot. Mel Bifliop of Ardacli 487 250 
 
 Michael SdOt ot Bal wide 17^1 lan 
 
 N. 
 Nicolaus DeldonusProfeflbr of Theology at' Cblgonc 14-60 ^65 
 
 P. 
 
 St. Patrick Arch-Bifliop of Arniach 493 546 
 
 Patrick Nephew to St. Patrick 487 251 
 
 Peter Ramfay Bifliop of Aberdeen 1354 ^16 
 
 Pelagius Author of the Pelagian Hercfy 419 1 
 
 Liber Carthulianorum de Perth 46^ 
 
 Q. 
 
 Quintine a Poet 1310 439 
 
 R. 
 
 Rabahus Maiirus Arch-Bifliop of Mehtz 
 
 Radulph Strode 
 
 Regiam Majeftatem 
 
 Richard Oliphant of the Ordet of the Carmelites 
 
 Richard Colvil Doftorofthe Law 
 
 Richard of St. Viaore 
 
 Robert Keith of the Order of St. Francis 
 
 Robert Ellis Deacon of St. Peter's at Tholufe 
 
 St. RumoldusBilhop of Mechlin. 
 
 S. 
 
 St. Secundine a Bilhop 
 
 Scdulius a Bifliop 
 
 Sedulius the Poet . 
 
 Simon Taylor of the Order of St. Dominic 
 
 Simon White of the Order of the Templars 
 
 St. Stolbrand a Bifliop 
 
 Rcgilhum Monaft; de Scona 
 
 T. 
 
 I'hadacus Abbot at Ratisbono 
 Thomas Abbot at Wirtzburg 
 Tl^omus a Ciflerian Monk Abbot of Dundranan in 
 
 Galloway 
 'J"hoiiias(}oldingham a Clftcrcian Monk 
 'Ihomas Ixnnont of Erflingtoun 
 'Jhomas Wifliart Dottor of the Laws 
 'Ihomas Varoye Provoft of Bothwel 
 
 St. Wilibald Bifliop of Eychftat 
 
 Eeecee a 
 
 859 
 
 81 
 
 nn 
 
 426 
 
 
 470 
 
 1363 
 
 425 
 
 1430 
 
 4i?7 
 
 1 1 50 
 
 H7 
 
 *54-7 
 
 425 
 
 1176 
 782 
 
 381 
 
 374 
 
 448 
 
 ^'yo 
 
 721 
 
 ?7i 
 
 490 
 
 ^H 
 
 1221 
 
 187 
 
 1301 
 
 416 
 
 860 
 
 378 
 
 
 468 
 
 H57 
 
 466 
 
 1438 
 
 465 
 
 1470 
 
 zi 
 
 1387 
 
 422 
 
 1282 
 
 39+ 
 
 1417 
 
 466 
 
 ^380 
 
 297 
 
 786 
 
 ^1^ 
 
 
 Wi)i
 
 ^8o Vol. I. 
 
 Nantes^ flm'tfh'd^ Tnge. 
 
 St. Willibrord Arch-Biniop of Utrecht 759 3 70 
 
 William an Abbot of the Order of St. Auguftine 1 390 40^ 
 
 William Abbot of Glenlufs in Galloway i1\\ a^oG 
 
 William BailzieDodtor of Medicine 1481 4,^1 
 
 William Bruce 1479 460 
 
 William Dempfter Profeflbr of Philofophy ija^ a^i 
 
 William Seton a Chirurgipn 1495 441 
 
 William Shevez Arch-Bi(hop of St. Andrews 1496 462 
 
 William Turnbull Bifhop of Glafgow 1457 4^5 
 
 William Malvoifin Bilhop of St. Andrews ujS 404 
 
 Mr. Wood 127Q 403 
 
 St.Virgil Bilhop of Saltzburg 785 575
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 4.8 
 
 A Catalogue of the Scots Writers mentioned hy Dempfter, and omitted in this 
 Volume^ together with the Names and Tiejignatims of juch as he mentions^ 
 and that I am to give cm Account of in the Second Volume^ it>bo are 'Diflin-' 
 gui/hedfrom the rejihy either of theft Mc^rh^ * f. 
 
 
 Names 
 
 
 Fhtirijb'd. 
 
 
 A Bel 
 ^ Adam 
 
 
 
 764 
 
 • 1222 
 
 
 Adclbcrtus 
 
 
 
 75J 
 
 
 Adalgifus 
 
 
 
 651 
 
 
 Adamanat 
 
 
 
 797 
 
 
 Adelarius 
 
 
 
 754 
 
 
 Adcodatus 
 
 
 
 770 
 
 
 Adhelmus 
 
 
 
 694 
 
 
 Abranus 
 
 
 
 SO9 
 
 
 Alban 
 
 
 
 £1 
 
 
 Alcuiii 
 
 
 
 
 Adrian 
 
 
 
 874 
 I238 
 
 
 Alexander 
 
 
 
 
 Alfred 
 
 
 
 70y 
 
 
 Altho 
 
 
 
 750 
 
 
 Almus 
 
 
 
 li70 
 
 St. 
 
 Adila 
 
 Amphibalus 
 
 Ampiubaluc 
 
 
 
 540 
 
 ti 
 
 
 Anacolius 
 
 
 
 
 Andrew 
 
 
 
 
 Armichadut 
 
 
 
 <P4J 
 
 
 Annualis 
 
 
 
 (Sp7 
 
 
 Antonina 
 
 
 
 4T4 
 
 
 Agatha 
 
 
 
 1090 
 
 
 Anibianus 
 
 
 
 322 
 
 
 Arbogaftui 
 
 
 
 C43 
 
 
 Arnual 
 
 
 
 694 
 
 
 Arnulfus 
 
 
 
 720 
 
 
 Afaphus 
 
 
 
 7J0 
 
 
 Attala 
 
 
 
 620 
 
 
 Augulius 
 
 
 
 361 
 
 
 Aurelia 
 
 
 
 454 
 6st 
 
 \Authodui 
 
 
 
 iBiftiop Aftas 
 
 
 
 740 
 
 Bifliop Adda 
 
 
 
 6U 
 
 » John Abercromby 
 
 aBenediftineMoDkiSfii 
 
 Pope Adrian IV. 
 Acoaius 
 
 
 
 "SS) 
 
 
 
 809 
 
 '^ John Adam a Dom 
 Aueiiulfus 
 
 nican Monli 
 
 
 IS«S 
 
 
 
 1140 
 
 /tthclbertus 
 
 
 
 800 
 
 Aduvinus 
 
 
 
 'J)S4 
 
 Albinus 
 
 
 
 )2Q0 
 
 Alcuin 
 
 
 
 1141 
 
 AUan 
 
 
 
 >4$J 
 
 Aldredus 
 
 
 
 infirt 
 
 Alexius 
 
 
 
 it7i 
 
 ,■• Alexander Stewart Bifliop of Murray 
 
 1496 
 
 jAUnusablnfulis 
 
 
 
 IJ05 
 
 Aiulfus 
 
 
 
 1 182 
 
 » John Albus or White, Abbot e 
 
 fRatiC 1600 
 
 /Egydus Aldanus 
 
 
 
 1114 
 
 >ilexinder 
 
 
 
 1360 
 
 John Alius 
 Alpertus 
 
 
 
 JIJO 
 
 
 
 7S0 
 
 lobn Aldarus 
 
 
 
 IQ41 
 
 » A 
 
 lex: Alefius Prof: 
 
 ofTheol; at 
 
 Lipfic 
 
 IS40 
 
 •Alexander Anderfon Doftor of Theology 15^ 
 »Adam Abernetby ProfelTorofPhilofopby i6?o 
 'Andrcwitideus I'rof.uf Phil. atDantzick 1620 
 ♦Patrick Anderfon of the Society of Jefui 1620 
 • Altx: Anderfon Profi of Mathematlckj ipu> 
 » Sir Wil: Alexander Secretary of State Cj4 
 
 tuK.CharlevI. 
 Sir Robert Aiton 
 
 to 
 
 1620 
 
 »Pat/ick Adamfon Arfh-BiOiopof St.Aiii 1593 
 ' Julin Adani(oo ProlclTor of rhiWl«pby )«»9 
 
 St. 
 
 Namei FioariJhV 
 
 * James Annand ProfefTor of Philofophy* i $76 
 Arnald ,160 
 Arnaid nSj 
 Apocrifiarius 1221 
 Malcolm Ardes 1 294 
 Artuilus 720 
 *Robert Archbald Profe/Tor of Philofophy i477 
 Atquauanus ^06 
 Henric. Auiellus 1279 
 »ThomasAu£>uftinus Profeflbr of Belles Let 'I , ,_, 
 
 tresatTaragona J '57' 
 
 * Thomas Auguftinus Prof, of the BelJesl ,,^ 
 Lettres at Taragona Son to the fotmer i ^^ 
 
 * Henry Anderfon a Poet 1620 
 
 * Adam Anderfon a Poet 1620 
 
 * William Arskin a Poet 1620 
 t Arlaus a Minifter ij6i 
 
 & 
 
 / Baldrcdus 
 
 Barbantius 
 
 Barnitiia 
 
 Barrus 
 
 Bachenus 
 
 Bcanus 
 
 Bcatus 
 
 BenediAa 
 
 Bertinus 
 
 Bertuinus 
 
 Berthamui 
 
 Bey 
 
 Bigicanus 
 
 Blaanus 
 
 Blanus 
 
 Boifilus 
 
 Bonifacius QpiritinU} 
 
 Brendanus 
 
 Brendanui 
 
 Brigida 
 
 Brigida 
 
 Buo 
 
 Buo 
 
 Burchardus 
 *David BeatonCardinal andArch-Bifliop of t 
 St. Andrews i 
 
 6. Bernardus 
 B. Betta 
 
 » John Black a Dominican Monk 
 B. Bodeca 
 B. Brixius 
 
 * Ignatius Balfour 
 John Berwickanus 
 
 *AIIan BallantineProf.ofMathe. inGernuoy 1560 
 Walter de Baltrodi 
 
 * Alexander Barckly a Francifcan Monk 
 *James Balantlne Doflor of Theology and 
 
 Arch-Deacon of Murray 
 » William Barckly Prof, of the CiTil Liw 
 » Robert Bal/our ProfelTor of Philofophy 
 
 * John Barckly Author oftheArgenis and t ,ic..« 
 Son to William Barckly i "^ 
 
 * William Barckly M. D. 1620 
 *Tho: Barckly Profeffor of Philofophy 1620 
 » WilliamBellenden ProfefTor of the Bclletl ^ 
 
 UttresatPari* '^ j'*°* 
 
 Bertramut ii83 
 
 * William Beckley a Drmelitc Monk 
 William Benvnz 
 
 P/ffff 
 
 6c4 
 
 79X 
 658 
 709 
 606 
 
 1040 
 100 
 454 
 698 
 
 8j9 
 896 
 664 
 
 lOIO 
 
 446 
 643 
 620 
 6IZ 
 1060 
 
 &02 
 79a 
 890 
 
 75" 
 1546 
 
 109; 
 16S3 
 1562 
 103 1 
 
 U22 
 
 1^88 
 >340 
 
 1270 
 ,'551 
 J '5 JO 
 
 i6zd 
 
 1 1 89
 
 4.8 X 
 
 f Altxander Beaton M. D. ^620 
 
 » Janus Beaton ArcU-Bifliop of Glafgow i6ot 
 
 B<l<fariu5 ^ , u D 11 ^ ^^ 
 
 » Thomas Biciftop P/iofelTor of the Bell«t,j^^ 
 
 Lettresiu France ^ „ 
 
 Bernard^ »70 
 
 Adam Blunt ''V 
 
 * Ale^taiider Boyd* Poet 15« 
 
 » Robert Boyd ol the Society of Jelui 1620 
 »Robert Boyd ofTrochridee.Piofeirorol 7 jg 
 
 Theoloey at Saoniet 5 
 
 » Duncan Burnet M. D. i6» 
 
 Saitiuel Beulamius • , ^ , ^O 
 
 » HeOor BoethiusArch Deacon of Aberdeen 15:0 
 jtArthurBoeihius Doftor of the Canon Law 1J20 
 » Gilbert Brown Abbot of New Abbay 1611 
 
 ■» Richard Brown 1617 
 
 » John Brown a Minorite '61O 
 
 * James Brown Arch Deacon of Aberdeen 1520 
 Stephen Brown IJ40 
 *Gcorge BUckwood ProfelTor of Pbilofopby >S7i 
 t Henry Blackwood VL D. 1614 
 
 * Adam Blackwood Prof, of the Civil Lavf 161 3 
 Bricmotus JJ^i 
 Gregory Bridlinton J2i7 
 >♦ Mr. Robert Bruce the Reformer J620 
 
 * Mr. George Buchanan J 581 
 Bundevica "02 
 ^ Gilbert Burnet Profeffox of Philofophy 1620 
 » Robert Baron Doftor and Proleflor of 7 
 
 Divinity in the Marifhal College of >i6jo 
 Aberdeen 3 
 
 t Robert Balcanqual Minifter at Edinburgh '620 
 » Walter Ballantine Profeflbr of Phil. 1620 
 
 * Alexander Boyd ProfclTor qf Phil. 1620 
 - James Blair ProtelTor of Phil. 1620 
 . Mr. Robert Blair ProfefTir of Philt 1620 
 
 * Mr Andrew Bruce Profeflbr of Phil. 1620 
 Mr. Patrick Bruce Profeflbr of Phil, 1620 
 
 St- 
 
 Ca'ducanus 
 
 Cahiiinechul 
 
 Cailtanus 
 
 Calanus 
 
 Caroluf 
 
 Catanus 
 
 Camocui 
 
 Ceddi 
 
 Celach 
 
 Celfus 
 
 Ceoltridm 
 
 Chnftina 
 
 Chromacui 
 
 Chroniacui 
 
 Chunialdus 
 
 ChriAianus 
 
 Cevillo 
 
 Cibtachus 
 
 Clarus 
 
 Chunildj 
 
 Cojjanus 
 
 Cuionatui 
 
 CouiuS 
 
 Colinocus 
 
 CongcUu* 
 
 Conganus' 
 
 Convinus 
 
 Colvallanus 
 
 Convallanut 
 
 Convanus 
 
 Conftantinut 
 
 Coiinaiitinus 
 
 Coiidanlia 
 
 ColinuJ 
 
 Conleatus 
 
 Convallut 
 
 Cormacus 
 
 Corniacut 
 
 Cyriacus 
 
 C, 
 
 I2ZS 
 606 
 
 iioo 
 460 
 358 
 
 658 
 
 1070 
 
 £6ct 
 664 
 ^20 
 
 827 
 640 
 600 
 
 iop 
 
 697 
 606 
 
 ibio 
 681 
 880 
 876 
 399 
 664 
 
 943 
 
 4S4 
 
 1010 
 
 631 
 606 
 600 
 
 J041 
 454 
 
 NMIt/f 
 
 Vol h 
 
 f/ourip^d' 
 
 a Candi(fn» 790 
 
 B. Claudia 9» 
 
 B. Clement lz%f> 
 
 B. CornelimAzirlthzel 1447 
 
 Simon de Cramoiida 1379 
 
 Claudius Clement $1% 
 
 Clemens 750 
 
 ♦William Chyfolm Bidiop cf VaiPon 1620 
 
 *Benediftijs Chelidonius 'St9 
 
 •Chryfoflome CampbelaCapodn !<>» 
 
 Candidut a I ^8 
 
 + Iacobns Cadanuj Prof, of the Civllav* J6iz 
 
 ■(-David Chambers Lord Ormond 1620 
 
 + Jp.Cambron Prol, of Theol; »t Saumer 1620 
 
 + Thomas Cargil Profeflbr of Philofophy 1604 
 
 Cogirofut 510 
 
 Celeftinus 1254 
 
 + Alexander Cocbom Oent, iJ7t 
 
 • Alexander Cocburn Gent. ijoj 
 *PatrickCocburn Prof, of Language* at Pari* IS5» 
 
 1165 
 1607 
 J319 
 
 )620 
 
 1606 
 
 1614 
 
 1502 
 1520 
 
 Cornelius Hibernicus 
 
 * John Colvil Gent, 
 Conrad us RufTus 
 t George Cone 
 + Sir Thoniis Craig 
 t Alexander Craig 
 
 » David CranftonProfelTof of PhUofopby 
 t Gilbert Crabe a Carmelite ^}^ 
 
 * J»nies Chrichton known by the Defigna-? g 
 
 tion of the Admirable Cricbton 5 * * 
 
 +Geo. Crichton Royal Prof. ofGt?cH atPwis 161 1 
 
 * William Crichton a Jefoit J6i6 
 t Andrew Crichton % Prieft 1620 
 John qurrar 1270 
 William Carr 940 
 Thomas Conferenni iJ20 
 Robert Calder- J2(» 
 t James Curie a Jefuit J615 
 ' Thomas Carcart a Francinmii J6n 
 
 George Chambers '620 
 
 Ja. CarmichelSchool-mafler atHaddingtonn 1620 
 Ja: Chyne Prof, of Phil, and Matbematicks 1620 
 Wiliam Couper Bifhop of GalloWay I620 
 
 Alexander Cochran. 1430 
 
 a 
 
 David 
 David 
 Ddyincttf 
 Dimaus 
 Donatui 
 Diculus 
 Dympna 
 Donortiat 
 Donatui 
 
 * Gea Darray Abbot of DomfcrnUn 
 Droflanns 
 Dunflanus 
 St< Donanus 
 Duthacut 
 
 goney;tldi^ 
 ufHanus 
 
 Da gam us 
 
 Datnianui 
 
 Daria 
 
 Deicola 
 
 Daria 
 
 DonatQf 
 
 Dufivs 
 
 Dardulochk 
 & Daniel 
 David Douglaff 
 
 tGavin Dumbar Bil^iopol.AberdefO 
 Gaufrid Duii 
 ■•Patrick Dun MIX 
 Demetrius 
 
 t George Duly a Pritft 
 William DOugUfi 
 Ooban 
 
 tlJOt 
 
 in 
 
 720 
 1040 
 I040 
 I56I 
 
 606 
 
 040 
 ii4^ 
 
 S$? 
 X120 
 
 4S4 
 
 590 
 
 5»9 
 
 344 
 
 97* 
 
 420 
 
 X569 
 
 JS7$ 
 
 iS2a 
 
 iS7z 
 
 J570 
 
 no 
 
 162a 
 
 jiio 
 
 Dsrs
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 4.83 
 
 Nmts Ilouripj'd. 
 
 DomadilU Z19 
 
 B. Dudoco 103 1 
 
 * Gavin Doughrs Bifhop of Dunkeld i $zi 
 St. Diculus 689 
 Henricus de Domo Dei 1280 
 !Donzldus 138$ 
 
 g»vid 1375 
 
 ainianus 332 
 
 *♦ John Dumbjr M D. 1620 
 
 David 1 281 
 
 * Findlay DtcKron PiolcObr of Philofophy 1509 
 S. Defignatus 5C^ 
 Jofaph of Dundrarian 139 1 
 Pjtrick ofDryburgh 1)30 
 Michael Dirltoun 1444 
 •t David Douglafs Gent. 1521 
 t John Dumbar Prof.of theBcllesLettres 1591 
 Donatut 11 58 
 "Samuel aBenediftin Monk,Prof. of Mathe. 1547 
 •GtorgeDundafsProfeflbr ofPhilofophy 1620 
 G?orge Dempfter 1495 
 "fjohn Dempftcr Profefibr of PbiloTophy i<^\ 
 *Jhf3. Detnpfter Profeflbr of the Civil L*w j620 
 
 * John Duty a Jefuit 1587 
 J»Walter Donaldfon Prol. of Phil, at Sedan 1^20 
 "♦Wil. Davidfon M. D. Prof.oJ Phil, at Paris IJ54 
 ''Andrew Duncan Profe/Tor of Philofophy i^zS 
 
 * Williim Duncan PiofeiTor of Pbilofopiiy J620 
 
 * Marc Duncan M. D. iCzO 
 Archbald Dumfries 139^ 
 »Jo.Da7el or DalyelProf.of theBe)JesL«ttre»i6i() 
 » Jofeph Drumond ProfefTor of Philofophy jflzo 
 
 * WiUiamDrumond of Hatborndcn 162Q 
 » OeorRc Douglafs 162O 
 
 * Alexander Dioaglafs itizo 
 » John Durwitdu* 162O 
 M I)»vid Dickfoa 1620 
 
 lEata 
 Egbertus 
 Erdwaldus 
 Erulpbus 
 Egebertus 
 Ertbadus 
 Eligiut 
 Erinthudis 
 Eberhardus 
 Elifius 
 Englatiui 
 Ebba 
 
 iEthelrcd* 
 Eloquius 
 Ethernanut 
 Etto 
 Euthinus 
 $t Eudafius 
 Eunochut 
 Emanus 
 Elias 
 Egbertuf 
 Robert Elgin 
 Edilwalduj 
 Euftathiut 
 Eufcbius 
 Edmund 
 Eucharius 
 Ediltrudis 
 Eiillanus 
 Eugeoius 
 Etnbinut 
 iEufcbiu» 
 
 •VViUiam Elphinfton Bifli. of Abcrdem 
 
 S. Eoii'ita 
 
 li.lvdmarut 
 
 S.Erlulphu» 
 
 Eriiulpiius 
 
 * JIUpucI Eclinut 
 
 Names Fltkripi'i 
 
 B. Egredus 842 
 
 Etvanus Avalom'u's 171 
 
 S. EoglodiCis CcK$ 
 
 Ethodius 19^ 
 
 S.Erenu$ 567 
 
 Erueus 1300 
 
 * John Eldmair Prof, of Theology i jot 
 R Evanas Marbodus 1J4 
 Eugenius III. before the Birth of our SaViour 15 
 *Tho:Evatus Prof, of the Belles Lettres 1551 
 » Jacobus Eclinus Prof, of Philofopby 1604 
 
 * David Eclinus Prof, of Philofophy i6i^ 
 » George Eglifhame M.D. tixo 
 
 671 
 729 
 680 
 53J 
 HS9 
 P30 
 
 ^7 
 «7S 
 
 3S0 
 iioo 
 
 £jo 
 600 
 651 
 «66 
 «JI 
 534 
 
 6otf 
 6od 
 1223 
 1262 
 369 
 1081 
 1216 
 
 3$J> 
 1081 
 
 »^' 
 6il 
 
 990 
 
 99 
 
 610 
 
 (670 
 
 '!% 
 
 1121 
 
 890 
 tiSS 
 i]8} 
 
 Failbeus 
 
 Faro 
 
 Fintinus 
 
 Findocha 
 
 Florentius 
 
 Florentios 
 
 Fincana 
 
 Foilanut 
 . /Fridelinus 
 'MFridericut 
 
 FOrfaus 
 
 FideliuS 
 
 Fidolus 
 
 Fmian 
 
 Firminas 
 
 Porannanus 
 
 Frithwaldus 
 Grhame Laird of FiDtry 
 fc Jo. Forbes or Alekis 
 Francis 
 
 » Duncan Feme FrofcfTor of Philordphy 
 
 • Elias Forbes Profeflbr ofPhilofophy 
 S. Faftidos ^ ' 
 Fergus I. before the flirtbof oir SaviOBir 
 Fergus II. 
 Ferguflus 
 S.Ferranus 
 S.Fethao 
 S. Foilanus 
 Willian^ Frafer 
 S. Foilanus 
 Rogerus de Fedic 
 RobertusdeFedic 
 
 »And. Foreman Arch-Bilbop of St. A\)drcws 
 » John Fogne Doftor of Theology 
 » Thomas Forbes Profeflbr ol Philofdphy 
 S. Fothadus 
 
 * FridericUs Profeflbr ofPhilofophy 
 Fulgentius 
 Fugetiiis 
 
 ♦ John Frafer Profeffor of Philofophy 
 »Ja. FliminProleflbrofthe BelleJ Lctttei 
 
 • William Fowler 
 
 ••Pat. Forbes of Corfs Bifliop of Aberdeen lu^w 
 ■•Jo-Forbes ofCorl^Prof.oliheoLatAbcrifeca i(5io 
 5. Fulco t J16 
 
 <54(? 
 (520 
 S8» 
 
 »20P 
 716 
 '650 
 
 .49s; 
 6oet 
 
 764 
 650 
 
 679 
 
 402 
 
 88a 
 764 
 ?S9J 
 fS97 
 >55& 
 J 509 
 
 ISS5 
 44a 
 J18 
 
 379 
 
 7S8 
 ,606 
 
 ko6i 
 izS^ 
 
 n8z 
 1 182 
 1521 
 
 1J02 
 981 
 
 311 
 
 J 605 
 
 1626 
 1626 
 
 Gallanus 
 
 GcroadiUs 
 
 Gibirianus 
 
 Glacianut 
 
 Gcrmanus 
 
 Gailbaldut 
 
 Gobanos 
 
 Gaius 
 
 Glodianut 
 
 Walter 
 
 Guinothi«$ 
 
 Gulnothut 
 
 Gernadiii 
 
 Gillenui 
 
 Giflbariilt 
 
 Gunlfottit 
 
 rrirrrt 
 
 o. 
 
 Si 
 
 818 
 
 839 
 
 78d 
 
 §74 
 
 874 
 tl70 
 Xi87 
 
 St) 
 
 039 
 
 kitnl:
 
 4-8+ 
 
 Guncbaldoi 
 
 Ginfrtdu* 
 
 Golgus 
 
 Gerebernoj 
 
 Gerefina 
 
 Gero 
 
 Gifwaldut 
 St( Gonora 
 
 Guthigonu* 
 
 Grata 
 
 Golveneus 
 
 William 
 
 GuaUferus 
 
 Grundibert 
 GaldusorGalgacus 
 JJicoUus Gordon 
 Donatus Grant 
 » Patrick Gordon 
 * William Guild D. P. at Aberfleep 
 
 gregorius 
 erardus 
 Gildas Aldanus 
 
 *A!exander Galloway a Priell 
 Gosfridus 
 Gilbtrt 
 
 Floyrijb^d, 
 
 4«7 
 
 )i6o 
 
 606 
 
 700 
 
 454 
 990 
 664 
 540 
 -219 
 
 4S4 
 600 
 
 919 
 
 779 
 779 
 103 
 
 1334 
 1354 
 1620 
 1620 
 127 
 1242 
 
 IIIO 
 IfI2 
 II28 
 
 12S5 
 
 » William Gregory a Carmelite, ConUnor 4 ,.Qg 
 to Franci* 1. King o» France J 
 
 » th6masGray a Francifcan 
 •John Gray a Francifcan 
 S. Godilbertus 
 
 * Friar Guillan\ 
 B. Gofcclinus 
 Gregory 
 William 
 
 * Simon Grhame a Minorite 
 
 » Robert Grhame a Benediftine 
 Gilbert , ^. , 
 
 »David Gutbry Doftor of both the L^Wl 
 •John Dfyfon a Dominican 
 B.Guido 
 
 *Petrus Grynseu* a Jefuit 
 •JamesGordon a Jefuit 
 •James Gordon a Jefuit 
 
 * John Gordon D. D. 
 John Gray a Francifcan 
 
 Stephanus Hardingus 
 
 Hebredus 
 
 Helanus 
 
 Harrucbus 
 
 Helias 
 
 Higbaldu^ 
 
 Hemilinus 
 , Hildulphuj 
 *' Hualdus 
 
 Hiero 
 
 Helias 
 
 Hardous 
 
 Hclanus 
 
 Hctto 
 
 Hcrmanat 
 
 Hilwaris ' 
 
 Honedut 
 
 Hugo 
 Adam Hangalfide 
 George Hepburn 
 "•George Hepburn Pean of Dunkeld 
 
 * Nathaniel Hunter a Priefl. 
 
 * John Hurry 
 Gilbert Hunt 
 
 »Nicolaus Hepburn ^ Francifcan 
 
 * Samfon Hay a Gulialmite 
 
 t Thomas Henderfon a Lavyyer 
 
 Hugo 
 
 Hugo 
 
 p. Herebertus 
 
 Hartmanus 
 
 rervzus 
 John Hepburn Prior of St. Andrews 
 
 1616 
 
 15*9 
 Soo 
 
 IS43 
 ii8i 
 
 1195 
 1209 
 1614 
 1420 
 1200 
 
 1J20 
 1564 
 1176 
 1620 
 1620 
 1620 
 1620 
 
 p22 
 600 
 
 Iv 
 
 1027 
 
 80J 
 
 775 
 *75 
 552 
 856 
 
 653 
 822 
 
 651 
 
 051 
 1061 
 
 7«3 
 253 
 
 1260 
 
 1460 
 
 J324 
 J501 
 
 J550 
 1629 
 
 1343 
 1552 
 1504 
 1620 
 1182 
 1188 
 
 1175 
 670 
 
 IIIO 
 
 Vol. J. 
 
 I - f - - - 1-^ — — 11 t 
 
 Ntmti, F/ourifj'd 
 
 ,» Jamei Harifon 1547 
 •Edward Henderfon Prof: of the Civil Law. ^571 
 
 » J. Henderfon Adtocat 1597 
 
 Hunibertui 750 
 
 »Mr. P.trick Hamilton of Ferm TJ28 
 
 S. Hermanui 666 
 
 S. Herbertuj 780 
 
 "Francis Hamilton Abbot of Wirtiborgh 15^5 
 
 » Ja Hamilton Arch-Bi(hopo(St.Andrewi 1571 
 
 S. Hildebert 4«) 
 •Archbald Hamilton a Doftor of the Sorban 1595 
 
 "Archbald Hamilton a Jefuit '531 
 
 »Alewnder Hamilton Prof. ofPhilofophy 1576 
 
 * John Hamilton a Jefuit J57S 
 
 * John Hamilton Prof, of Theology 1561 
 
 * John Hamilton a Jefuit 161O 
 »Sit Patrick Hume of Polwart 161 1 
 » Ja. Haldenfton Prof, of Theology 144J 
 Honorius 1152 
 
 * Henry a Benedifline Monk I49J 
 » William Hay ProfelTor of Letteri 1562 
 
 * WiL Hay Profenbr of the Belles Letteri 1691 
 
 * Edmond Hay a Jefuit 1608 
 »John Hay a Jefuit 1598 
 
 * Alex. Hume School Matter at Glafgow 1620 
 » David Hume of Gods-Craft 1620 
 »Wil. Hegat Prof, of the Belles Letters 1620 
 » James Bonaventura Hepburn a Minorite^ ,-,. 
 
 ProfelTor of the Oriental Laneuaget 5 '^^ 
 
 » Walter HirHman .(CVr. 
 
 St 
 
 B, 
 
 Walter Hirdman 
 
 * John Hakerfton 
 Humfredus 
 Honorius 
 
 * Richard Hungfod 
 » William Hackat 
 
 *Ja. Hacket SchoolMafter at Newark 
 
 * John Hutton a Prieft 
 
 * Edward Huensa BeD^diAiiiC 
 
 * David Lord Herris 
 Himbanus 
 
 Henry of Holm 
 
 I' 
 
 innocent I, 
 
 Judocus 
 
 Joannes 
 
 Joinnes 
 
 Ifengerus 
 
 Inanus 
 
 Ingenocus 
 James IL 
 »James IV. 
 » James V. 
 •James VL 
 
 Jofina in the Year o( the World 
 » Eutychius Ireland Doftor of the LiVf 
 William Jardcq 
 Jonathen 
 Alexander Irvine 
 George Innes 
 » John Johndon a Jefuit 
 S. James 
 S.Julia 
 B. IGrael 
 John 
 John 
 
 B. Ingelranuf 
 »Jame$ Johndon 
 
 * Atibur Johndoon M. D. 
 John 
 
 Ifaac 
 
 * Rob. Johndon Doftor o( tbcLawi 
 John a Francifcan Monk 
 Ingetblinggenfis 
 
 Thomas Jedburgh 
 
 t Bonaventura Ireland 
 
 Johel 
 
 S. John 
 
 Imarus 
 
 t John Ireland a Doftor of the Sorbone 
 
 1620 
 1620 
 
 '435 
 1300 
 1410 
 iS6<b 
 1450 
 1463 
 1441 
 J 570 
 1204 
 
 iI30 
 
 402 
 
 65J 
 
 650 
 
 i?8j 
 
 83Q 
 
 8,s» 
 
 687 
 
 1 440 
 
 151J 
 
 1542 
 
 1625 
 
 J 826 
 
 l6oi 
 
 1376 
 
 1209 
 
 1277 
 
 1414 
 1600 
 
 454 
 454 
 1137 
 liSo 
 "95 
 1164 
 1620 
 1620 
 1158 
 1158 
 1620 
 
 1531 
 700 
 
 1497 
 157$ 
 
 I2sS 
 770 
 
 1400 
 1480 
 
 Kea-
 
 Vol. I 
 
 4.85 
 
 Namet 
 
 K. 
 
 FUuriJb'd. 
 
 Sc 
 
 Kentcgernos 
 
 Kortilla 
 
 Kcneth 
 
 Ktnotha 
 
 Keneira 
 
 K. Kencth 
 
 K. Kinnatillus 
 
 B. Kincardus 
 
 John Cuninghame 
 
 ikundakar 
 
 Killianus 
 
 Kanillus 
 
 Kcina 
 
 Kc(ro(;u$ or Mackcflbgus 
 
 Kencilla 
 
 Kevinu9 
 
 Kenochus 
 
 Kincdus 
 
 Kunegundis 
 
 Kunera 
 James Kardc'ii 
 William Keith 
 Peter Kyntyre 
 
 fOjiiiuine Kennedy Abbot of Crofs-Rule 
 Ja:de KeiroaBcnediaincMonk.Pror. 2 
 of Mathem.iticks 5 
 
 J Jo. Abbot of Killwinine 
 Rob. Keith Brother tothcE.ofMarinial 
 David Kinaird a Jeruit 
 + David Kinloch M. D. 
 f James Keland 
 
 Luciade de Monte 
 Levinus 
 Lolanus 
 Lefmo 
 St Levinus 
 Libaria 
 Lua 
 
 Lugadias 
 Lulus 
 Lupita 
 
 * Ladilandius 
 
 »Andrevif Leech Doftorof Theology 
 
 i Epipbanius Lindfay a Capucine 
 
 t James Logan 
 
 John Lundy 
 
 + James Leitb M. D. 
 
 Marcus Lyon 
 
 Thomas Licht 
 
 George Landils 
 
 S. Laurence 
 
 + Alexander Lyon Chanter of Murray 
 
 f James I ^igne a Doftor of the Sorbonc 
 
 John LiiHer 
 
 John Lefly 
 
 + Jo. Ledy Profeflbr of the Bellci Lettre* 
 
 Allan Lumifden 
 
 Libcrius 
 
 Thomas Lauder Bifhop ol Donkeld 
 
 John Leech 
 i ^urcnce Lindors 
 
 • John Ledy Bifhop of Roft 
 Duncan Liddle M. D. 
 Geurge Lefly a Capucine 
 Jamck Logan 
 
 Macrzuf 
 
 Macra 
 
 Macluitet 
 
 Margaret 
 
 Mazoia ■ 
 
 Malcolm 
 
 Manfuciuii 
 
 Molocut 
 
 Mathilda 
 
 Malrubui 
 
 M. 
 
 560 
 
 826 
 
 442 
 
 1007 
 
 k 
 
 801 
 
 1399 
 
 7J5 
 
 1090 
 792 
 400 
 700 
 910 
 807 
 
 lOOO 
 
 684 
 4S4 
 454 
 1292 
 1350 
 1275 
 1564 
 
 '47S 
 
 i4''S 
 >SSi 
 1620 
 1620 
 1620 
 
 886 
 
 633 
 664 
 
 731 
 609 
 291 
 5S0 
 630 
 
 75S 
 49Z 
 1600 
 1562 
 1620 
 1502 
 
 I4S3 
 1620 
 1312 
 1231 
 1 291 
 995 
 1527 
 
 1594 
 >4'9 
 1307 
 1620 
 
 1395 
 
 ,^ 
 1620 
 141 1 
 
 J 594 
 1613 
 1620 
 1620 
 
 460 
 
 JOO 
 
 56} 
 J097 
 
 717 
 
 1097 
 
 62 
 
 590 
 
 I2}8 
 
 1024 
 
 St 
 
 Names 
 
 Mcdananus 
 
 Mathilda 
 
 Mimbornius 
 
 Malachus 
 
 Macwflokus 
 
 Maglaf^ianuf 
 
 Medothus 
 
 Minnanus 
 
 Marnanus 
 
 MackeHigus 
 
 Mundus 
 
 Magnus 
 
 Molonathut 
 
 Malimbxus 
 
 Mathanus 
 
 Mirinus 
 
 Marnocut 
 
 Maura 
 
 Mathaanus 
 
 Midanus 
 
 Mathulus 
 
 Maxentia 
 
 Manerus 
 
 Movcanus 
 
 Mudanus 
 
 Mclchiades 
 
 Modocus 
 
 Moteferut 
 
 Mono 
 
 Mombulus 
 
 Madacus 
 
 Maildulphus 
 
 Margaret 
 
 Marinus 
 
 Macbeathatbgoe 
 
 Marnockdub 
 
 Maforius 
 
 Macarius 
 
 Maurus 
 
 Maurinus 
 
 Malcallinus 
 
 Menatchus 
 
 Menna 
 
 Methodius 
 
 Michael 
 
 ModeAa 
 
 Motomagus 
 
 Mooh 
 
 Murdoch 
 
 Merinatui 
 
 Mcrinus 
 
 Marc 
 
 Marceilus 
 
 Modeflus 
 
 Mellanut Probus 
 
 Magilmumcn 
 
 Mauritius 
 
 Medanus 
 
 Modochus 
 "(■ Queen Mary 
 K. Machaba:as 
 K. Malcom IL 
 Martin 
 Macerius 
 
 t John Francis Metland a Minorite 
 Marcus Moubray 
 4 Alexander Morifon 
 Francifcus Myronis 
 Maiolus 
 Machabxus 
 Richard Midelton 
 Muricherodachus 
 Peter Maillart 
 Peter Myrton Doftor of the Law* 
 John Mure a BcnediAine 
 John Mac bee 
 
 • William Manderfton M. D. 
 •Janus Martin ProfelTor of Philofopby 
 •)- Alexander Mill a Canon of Uunkcid 
 
 Flearijb'd 
 
 55^ 
 1118 
 
 975 
 ]i6l 
 
 ^20 
 iiS 
 
 318 
 878 
 962 
 
 520 
 
 96Z 
 J 109 
 
 628 
 
 J 024 
 886 
 969 
 3 22 
 898 
 888 
 503 
 
 553 
 
 792 
 
 8 29 
 444 
 535 
 
 1 120 
 
 534 
 606 
 
 738 
 661 
 716 
 690 
 1400 
 670 
 892 
 364 
 680 
 
 454 
 440 
 900 
 
 987 
 663 
 361 
 
 361 
 I121 
 740 
 600 
 
 369 
 369 
 912 
 
 1199 
 891 
 
 >3«5 
 
 100 
 
 322 
 
 1587 
 1064 
 
 12 JO 
 
 J 267 
 
 S3 
 162; 
 
 I37i 
 1620 
 136J 
 1061 
 369 
 I}Oo 
 II58 
 
 1483 
 1560 
 158$ 
 
 ISSO 
 1^20 
 IJ7S
 
 4.S<J 
 
 Vol I. 
 
 Gregory Mayboliui 
 
 Roger de Monte Rofo 
 
 Micheai 
 
 Michael 
 
 Mary Queen Regent 
 
 K. MoRaluj 
 
 Ujvid Mcldrum 
 
 • Gilbert Micbryar aBeneditline MonK 
 •Sir Alexander Montgomery 
 
 t tames Melvin ; 
 
 »M. Andrew Melvin ProfelTorof Theology 
 
 ■» Mat hefon a Lawyer 
 
 » Da. Mackenzie Schoolmafter at Aberdeen 
 
 * David Meniiei ProfefTor of Theology 
 t Thomas Morifon 
 
 N. 
 
 Nennius 
 
 Ncuhal 
 
 Kicolaus 
 
 Neftanus 
 Sc Kinian 
 
 Novatus 
 
 Nethalenus 
 
 Neriuj 
 tGeorge NewtonArch-Deacon of DumbUne 
 
 T Ad. Newton Preceptor to Ptioce Henry 
 
 S. Nortilla 
 
 S. Nervus 
 
 Andreas Nxviui Prof, of the Belles Letters 
 
 Nenianus 
 
 Nicafius 
 
 t Patrick Nisbet 
 
 T JohnNimmo 
 
 7 Thomas Nicolfon 
 
 O. 
 Otgerus 
 Odda 
 Otha 
 Odo 
 
 Ofwaldus 
 St Oroninus Modcft us 
 Onanui 
 Odranus 
 Ofmana 
 Orbilla 
 , ohnOgilby ajefult 
 NicolausOtterburn a Canon of Glafgow 
 ■ Ad. Otterburn Advocate to K. James V. 
 " Thomas Otterburn 
 "RubercOliphant 
 Oddo 
 Osbcrtus 
 Walter Ogilby 
 Alex: Ogfton School-mafter it Turiu 
 
 St 
 
 Pandonla 
 
 Paladiut 
 
 Paternu! 
 
 Patto 
 
 Plechelmui 
 
 Philan 
 
 Prifcus 
 
 Peregrinui 
 
 Petranus 
 
 Petrocus 
 
 Praxedei 
 
 Pudentiana 
 
 Patricianus 
 
 Pechiwinui 
 
 Pafc^afius 
 
 Prifcus 
 
 Primivius 
 
 Potentius 
 
 Promptia 
 
 Philip 
 
 Philip 
 
 Patrick 
 
 t Patrick Panter 
 
 P. 
 
 1480 
 1170 
 
 I J JO 
 
 180 
 1560 
 
 1461 
 1547 
 1591 
 1590 
 1620 
 1620 
 1588 
 J 520 
 l6ot 
 
 620 
 icxx> 
 
 296 
 mi 
 
 43Z 
 71 
 
 4JJ 
 
 369 
 1505 
 1620 
 
 914 
 1174 
 1604 
 
 I3C30 
 
 950 
 1620 
 1620 
 1620 
 
 7J7 
 
 700 
 
 526 
 
 1241 
 
 1437 
 
 3SS 
 
 1010 
 
 S09 
 1240 
 
 760 
 1614 
 I4j5 
 
 »^34 
 IS32 
 1620 
 1282 
 1188 
 1520 
 1620 
 
 tfoo 
 
 42^ 
 1508 
 
 748 
 703 
 
 S3 1 
 464 
 
 5? 
 
 90 
 
 90 
 
 534 
 
 799 
 
 203 
 290 
 
 727 
 621 
 S>9 
 I361 
 I417 
 1569 
 1520 
 
 N*mts, 
 
 ioannei Paparo 
 John Patrick a-Francifcan 
 Robert Philip an Oraiorian 
 ohn Petry ProfefTor of the Belle* Letters 
 » David Petlon 
 •Henry Philip 
 •Alex: Perfon 
 •David Primrofe 
 
 • '5' 
 
 St 
 
 Queranos 
 Quintigerna 
 Quadanocus 
 Qtihiflan 
 
 MJ9 
 1620 
 
 )620 
 
 J(i20 
 J<520 
 1620 
 
 876 
 III2 
 
 R. 
 
 Radulphus 
 
 Ruthius 
 
 Ronnanut 
 
 Rudbertus 
 St Rapertut 
 
 Richard 
 
 Richarda 
 
 Rortila 
 » thomas Robertfon a Prleft 
 Rutgcras 
 Roricus ^ 
 William Radding 
 
 • Alexander Ram&y ProfefTor o! Phil: 
 Rolland 
 
 Hugo de Rokesburg 
 Roger 
 
 Reginaldus Macer 
 Richard 
 Radulphus 
 B.Ricliardus 
 Richard 
 Reginaldus 
 Peter Ramfay 
 
 • John Raugh a Dominican 
 Radulphus 
 Radulphus 
 Reginald 
 
 K. Reuther before the Birth of our Lord 
 S. Romanus 
 Rofinus Floridus 
 •William R am Tay ProfefTor of Philolophy 1590 
 
 • John Rutherfoord ProfefTor of Philofophy 1552 
 
 • Hercules Rolock SchoorMafter at Edin. 1586 
 •Robert Rolock ProfefTor of Theology 
 Robert 
 Richard 
 Raymond 
 Rodulph 
 Edward Robifon 
 
 • Romualdus 
 Rofcelinus 
 Robertus 
 Thomas Rubetios 
 Robert 
 
 » Thomas Reid 
 
 •Ad. King Prof, of Phil, and Mathe. 
 » P. RofTctus Prof- of the Belles Lettres 
 
 • Andrew Robertfon 
 
 • James Robertfon Frof. of Philofophy 
 
 • David Reid Prof, of the Belles Letters 
 
 • John Ray School-Mafler at Edin: 
 » James Reid. 
 
 IlfO 
 
 606 
 
 «03 
 
 623 
 883 
 1287 
 887 
 829 
 1564 
 1417 
 
 '447 
 1312 
 
 \%\ 
 1196 
 II9< 
 1 196 
 I188 
 1137 
 117 J 
 1185 
 1197 
 I2S4 
 J 557 
 1 150 
 
 J20I 
 
 1215 
 
 17s 
 
 660 
 
 461 
 
 15911 
 1 128 
 1 198 
 
 "SI 
 
 I2li 
 
 1588 
 
 nil 
 1269 
 1151 
 1 198 
 I6I8 
 
 is8j 
 'SiS 
 
 1595 
 1620 
 ijStf 
 1620 
 1620 
 
 St 
 
 Segenius 
 
 Scrvanus 
 
 Silvanus 
 
 Severus 
 
 Scandalus 
 
 Serlo 
 
 Suibertus 
 
 Syra 
 
 Saranus 
 
 Sigibert 
 
 Sej^ianus 
 
 635 
 
 441 
 6<3) 
 
 29J 
 
 606 
 
 1222 
 
 788 
 
 632 
 
 6t6 
 
 1057 
 
 666 
 
 S.Sjl-
 
 Vol. I 
 
 ^8; 
 
 JVamej 
 
 Flourijb'd. 
 
 S. Sylvenus 
 
 369 
 
 » lolin Scot the Hermite 
 
 »S3« 
 
 Sanifon 
 
 750 
 
 Robert Slipinggen 
 
 14IQ 
 
 » Rob. Stewart of the Order of St. .Francis 1552 
 
 Secundus ' 12O 
 
 •George Sibbald M. D. 1620 
 
 "Htiiry Spitic Profcflbr of Philoropliy 1320 
 
 'Djvid Scot Prof, of the Canmi law 157J 
 
 •Robert Straloch ProfcfTor of I'hilofophy 1569 
 
 *Sinnon Simfoi) « Dortor of ilieSntboiie 1585 
 
 *rho:Snietoii Principal of ilie Col.ofGlaf. 1570' 
 
 "Henry Scnnigcr Piot. uf the Civil Law 1524 
 
 Silyt.T Bardus I JO 
 
 Silvius Bonus 310 
 
 Sylvius Bonus 1270 
 
 Simon 1270 
 
 Salomon 1 164 
 
 John Serlo 1160 
 
 JohnSetoii I Jig 
 
 "William Scton Prof, of the Civil Law. i6.:o 
 *Alcs. Setoii ConftfTor toK. James V. 
 
 * Alexander Scton Chancellor 1623 
 
 * James Scion a Pricit J620 
 Ihomas Sandals 1257 
 S.Sanco 1412 
 
 * Henry Santclarc Bidiop of Rofs 1464 
 
 * John Santdare Dean ol Reftalrig 1 ji6 
 » David Seton Prof, of Mathematicks 1620 
 Thom.is Sutton 1290 
 James Strachaii a Prieft 15O0 
 William de Sannuco 1244 
 
 * George Widiart the Reformer 1547 
 » John Stewart PrufefTor of Phil: 1581 
 
 * Sir John Skecn Clerk Regjfter 1610 
 "John Scharp Profcffor otTheology 1620 
 » Patrick Sharp Principal of Glai^ow. 1600 
 George Strachan Prof, ol the Belles Lettrcs 1620 
 S. Figraiidus ic66 
 » Thomas Sigetus 1620 
 *Semplc 1J9J 
 Tohn Cuninghame 1402 
 iAlcx. Scot Prol. ol the Belles Lettrcs 1615 
 « Mr. Patrick Simfon 1611 
 » WiUiaiii Strythers J62O 
 » Patrick Sands 1620 
 » James Saiidclands 1620 
 Thomas Synlcrf 1620 
 
 * Andrew Steplienfon 162O 
 » Robert Supikiifoi) 1620 
 "George Synlirf 1620 
 
 * James Scut 1620 
 » Andrew Siinfon 1620 
 
 * John Stewart 1620 
 » George Stirke 1620 
 
 * Andreas Sylvius or Wood 1620 
 »Jo. Strang Principal of the College ofGUr, 1620 
 t William Seniple 1620 
 
 Si 
 
 Tanco 
 
 1 hcodorus 
 Thoiiianus 
 Tolmanus 
 Tigernarus 
 I Trumwinus 
 Tefanus 
 Trefanus 
 loianius 
 Tiiiioilicus 
 Tariuiius 
 larkiiiiius 
 ' Ti'ti'.ulus 
 ; fiuuliercuj 
 > 1 riiluaiia 
 iTIicwanus 
 ' Vho:iiiaiiUS 
 
 820 
 690 
 
 689 
 697 
 
 680 
 
 S" 
 606 
 80 
 800 
 889 
 
 50s 
 S9J 
 
 ti02 
 684 
 664 
 
 St 
 
 li- 
 
 st 
 
 Names 
 Theophantus/ 
 
 Teclanus 
 
 Tbebaculus 
 
 Tyna 
 
 Thcliau) 
 
 Turgot 
 
 Tuda 
 
 Trumberus 
 
 Thnreus before the Birtb of our Lord 
 Timothy 
 Thomas 
 Thadus 
 
 Allan of Tiflfidale 
 Theodoricus 
 Simon de Thondi 
 Thomas 
 B. Thelefinus 
 Thomas 
 Walter Treil 
 Adrianus Turnebus 
 K. Tyrol 
 
 t James Tyrie a Jefuit 
 Robert Turner M. D. 
 t George Thomfon a Jcfiiit 
 f George Thomfon a Minifter 
 W. 
 
 Wendelinus 
 
 Winfrid 
 
 William 
 
 Wiminus 
 
 Wafnulphvs 
 
 Walpurga 
 
 Veranus 
 
 Wiiiochus 
 
 Vigiaiius 
 
 Ultanus 
 
 Vmianus 
 
 Wiro 
 
 Utfula 
 
 UIganius 
 
 Walthenus 
 
 Virgonus 
 K. William 
 Waldramus 
 Veremundus 
 
 t Niinan Winzct Abbot of Ratisbone 
 William 
 William 
 William 
 Wilham 
 William 
 William 
 Waldenuj 
 
 f Juhn Waldock a Francifcrn 
 Joannes Warius 
 f Richard Wigtona Carmelite 
 + David Waterfon a Carmelite 
 
 ?|ohn Wourem a Canon Regular 
 Thomas Wintcrhop Prof, of Philofophy 
 Yardeus 
 William 
 
 fjohn Willox the Reformer 
 John WclDi a Minifter 
 + Andrew Wilkie 
 Walter 
 Robert Wachop Arch-Bi(hop of Armach 
 Florentius Volufcnus 
 Thomas Wilhart ProlefTorof Philofophy 
 ■ ■ William Valcart Prof, of Mathematicks 
 • • William Walwood Prol. ol the Civil Law. 1602 
 » Ceorge Wachop Prof, of the Bel. Lettrcs 159$ 
 
 tDa.Wederburn School-Mailer at Aberdeen 1620 
 Michael VVallacc 1620 
 
 4- David Udard 162a 
 
 + Alexander Wederburn 1620 
 
 T William Wallace 1620 
 
 T Robetc Wilkie 1620 
 
 Flourijh'd 
 
 1398 
 
 1217 
 
 369 
 
 1 164 
 
 561 
 
 jii$ 
 
 664 
 
 O64 
 
 J 38 
 
 >399 
 
 J438 
 
 1070 
 
 1421 
 
 1320 
 
 1184 
 
 1273 
 
 540 
 
 >4^5 
 
 I38>- 
 
 J 564 
 
 1163 
 
 1593 
 
 1590. 
 
 1608 
 
 73o 
 560 
 197 
 
 7J0 
 
 598 
 looo 
 
 654 
 
 Sys 
 
 757 
 
 44S 
 
 572 
 
 1140 
 
 606 
 
 1213 
 
 640 
 
 1090 
 
 1569 
 
 117a 
 
 IIS9 
 
 libi 
 1140 
 J 259 
 1227 
 
 »394 
 1541 
 1490 
 146s 
 '5^4 
 M46 
 155a 
 1214 
 1 160 
 1569 
 i6cx) 
 j6o6 
 1 164 
 
 1551 
 1536 
 1417 
 'S77
 
 488 Vol I. 
 
 ERRATA 
 
 P 
 
 Agi. ij. L/wjo. sfttf GrtiC^ Rud, Then he condemns thofc who fay, Thai 
 Men &c, /. 1)2. /, i.Rudthutt remains amongfl us. By an Ancient LiW 
 made by Evenus ice. p. 140. /. 11 ri*d Greek tni Hebrew, f. 191. /. y. tfter 
 Poems, r^i and tho'.^, 200 / ^5. 4/irw Science to riti the. f. 2jtf. /. j6. Northtold 
 ««iNorthfoIk. ^, 161 /, J. rudthut; 'And therefore the Pope fays, the Bifhop of 
 Totk could, &c. f. 371. /. 17. LanerrMi Lanerki /. ji ^. /. 3. there was (harp ri»i 
 there was a fharp./. jjo/. j, by Bull rM<< byja Bull.p,jj2,/, j6. del* St. f.^]6. 1. \S, 
 th? they r«4<' that they. ^, 3<o/ ei, on the Life tmi/ in the Life. p. 40J. I. 4. wen 
 rM<i Owen; ibid. /. i 5. Brethen rM<i Brethren, /. 411. l.n.rttd Chancellor to King 
 iViSitm. /'.479. /• i. 187. rtad. 1086. 
 
 What Other Miftakes niay be, T's hop'd the Candid Reader will plcafe CorrcQ, 
 
 The End of the Firfi Volume.
 
 D 000 972 802 3